Skip to main content

Full text of "Michigan historical collections"

See other formats


GENEALC"  '  COLLECTION 


ALLEN  COUNTY  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


3  1833  01074  6649 


Digitized  by 

the  Internet  Archive 

in  2013 

http://archive.org/details/michiganhistoric06mich 


PIONEER  COLLECTIONS. 


12-  El  i»  O  12,  T 

OF  THE 

lONEEE  SOCIET 

OF  THE 

STATE  OF  MICHIGAN. 

TOGETHER  WITH 

♦ 

Eeports  of  Ooukty,  Town,  and  District  Pioneer  Societies. 


■VOL..  v^i. 


LANSma,  MIOH.: 
W.  S.  GEORGE  &  CO.,  STATE  PRINTERS  &  BINDERS, 

1884. 


EntererJ  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1884,  by  tlie 

"PIONEER  SOCIETY  OF  THE  STATE  OF  MICHIGAN," 
In  the  office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washington,  D.  C. 


W.  S.  GKORGK  &  CO.,  PUINTEIIS, 
LANSING,  MICH. 


PREFACE. 

1144434 


The  Pioneer  Society  of  the  State  of  Michigan,  in  givins?  to  the  public  the  sixth  volume 
of  "  Collections,"  cannot  but  congratulate  the  pioneers  of  Michigan  upon  the  success  that 
has  attended  their  efforts  to  secure  from  all  parts  of  the  State  authentic  narratives  of 
those  who  were  most  prominent  in  its  settlement,  and  in  the  gradual  extinguishment  of 
the  Indian  Claims  and  the  removal  of  most  of  the  tribes  from  the  State.  The  wise  but 
guarded  liberality  of  the  Legislature  in  granting  aid  to  the  society  which  is  reimbursed 
from  the  proceeds  of  the  sales  of  the  Collections,"  has  enabled  the  committee  of  histo- 
rians to  publish  the  proceedings  of  the  society  and  a  part  of  the  valuable  material  which 
it  has  collected  much  more  rapidly  than  could  otherwise  have  been  done.  This  and  the 
interesting  annual  meetings  of  the  society  have  been  of  great  service  in  the  influence  they 
have  borne  of  the  work  that  is  being  done  in  collecting  and  preserving  mateiial  for  the 
future  historian.  Our  work  of  necessity  is  of  a  miscellaneous  character,  but  all  having  a 
tendency  to  bring  out  most  distinctly  by  whom  and  in  what  manner  our  pioneers  laid  the 
foundation  of  the  government,  and  of  the  various  departments  and  institutions  of  the 
State  in  which  we  all  so  justly  take  great  pride. 

The  material  collected  and  carefully  filed,  indexed,  and  preserved,  so  as  to  be  easily 
obtainable  when  required  for  use,  is  much  greater  than  that  printed  in  the  six  volumes; 
and  if  the  society  shall  in  the  future  receive  from  the  State  and  from  individuals  the  same 
helping  hand  as  heretofore,  it  will  in  a  few  years  form  a  collection  of  historic  matter  bear- 
ing on  its  settlement,  as  complete  if  not  more  so,  than  any  State  in  the  Union. 

We  confidently  expect  and  thankfully  receive  contributions  of  historical  matter  from 
all  those  who  can  aid  us  in  preserving  our  early  history.  Every  communication  of  this 
nature  is  carefully  preserved  and  published  as  rapidly  as  the  means  of  the  society  will 
justify. 

The  interest  taken  in  the  work  being  done  is  manifested  by  the  largely  increased 
attendance  at  our  annual  meetings,  and  more  particularly  by  the  largely  increased  sale 
of  the  '*  Collections"  as  the  volumes  are  issued.  We  submit  volume  six  io  the  society  and 
to  the  public,  confident  that  it  will  be  found  of  equal  interest  and  value  with  the  volumes 
which  have  preceded  it. 

MICHAEL  SHOEMAKEK,  Chairman, 

TkLCOTT  E.  WING, 

p.  C.  COMSTOCK, 

HEZEKIAH  G.  WELLS, 

N.  H.  GOODRICH, 

HAEEIET  A.  TENNEY,  Secretary, 

Committee  of  Historians. 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE. 

Appropriation  for  Society    1 

Officers  elected,  June  14th,  1883    3 

Annual  Meeting,  June  13tli,  1883    5 

Report  of  Kecording  Secretary   6 

Corresponding  Secretary   10 

Treasurer   11 

Committee  of  Historians   11 

Welcome  to  the  Pioneers — Wm.Larabie   13 

The  Copper  Nugget— B.  O.  Williams   14 

Last  Visit  to  Michigan — Rev.  Geo.  Taylor   15 

Veterans  of  the  War  with  Mexico;   18 

Dr.  Henry  Tappan   25 

Rev.  George  Palmer  Williams   26 

Rev,  P]rastus  Otis  Haven   35 

How  Michigan  got  into  the  Union^   59 

Toledo  War  Song— Crawford   60 

History  of  the  Press  of  Michigan— T.  S.  Applegate   62 

The  Abolishment  of  Death  Penalty— H.  H.  Bingham   99 

Remarkable  Instance  of  Capital  Crime— C  Colton   103 

Michigan,  My  Michigan— W.  C.  Ransom   106 

Canada  and  the  United  States   113 

The  Michigan  State  Agricultural  College — President  Abbot    ....  115 

History  of  Hillsdale  College— John  C.  Patterson   137 

List  of  New  Members  of  State  Pioneer  Society   166 

Allegan  County: 

My  Jewels— Mrs.  Mary  E.  Waldron   167 

Memorial  Report   168 

Alpena  County: 

History  of  Alpena  County— Wm.  Bolton   170 

Bay  County: 

Memorial  Report— W.  R.  McCormick   211 

Berrien  County: 

Ninth  Annual  Meeting  of  Pioneers   213 

Memorial  Report—A,  B.  Leads   215 

Branch  County: 

Sketches  of  Early  History— Harvey  Haynes     .      ,      .      .      .      .  .216 

Song  to  Our  Pioneers— Mrs.  Emma  Tuttle   324 


vi 


Contents. 


Page. 


Quincy's  semi-centennial  Celebration   225 

Semi-Centennial  Poem — D.  M.  Campbell   228 

Semi-(yentenMial  Address — Hon.  Chas.  Rynd      ........  232 

Semi-Centennial  History— Rev.  J.  E.Fisher   237 

Calhoun  County: 

How  Battle  Creek  Received  its  Name — O.  Poppleton   248 

Memorial  Report— A.  O.  Hyde   251 

Clinton  County: 

Memorial  Report— Hon.  S.  S.  Walker  -.      .  265 

Eaton  County: 

Memorial  Report— D.  B.  Hale   270 

Genesee  County: 

Memorial  Report— Gov.  Josiah  W.  Begole        .      .      .      .      .      .      .  273 

Gratiot  County: 

Memorial  Report   281 

Ingham  County: 

County  Pioneer  Society   282 

History  of  Mictiigan  Female  College— Mrs.  Eliza  C.  Smith       .      .      .  284 

Burning  of  the  Old  Capitol   290 

Location  of  the  Capital  at  Lansing   .      .  292 

Reminiscential — Geo.  P.  Sanford   292 

Memorial  Report— George  H.  Greene   295 

In  Memoj-iam— Rev.  Geo.  Taylor   298 

Ionia  County: 

Christmas  in  Ionia  fifty  years  ago — P.  H.  Taylor   300 

Memorial  Report   301 

Jackson  County: 

Memorial  Report— John  L.  Mitchell   306 

Kalamazoo  County: 

The  Pioneer  Picnic   308 

In  Memoriam — A.  D.  P.  Van  Buren   315 

To  the  State  Pioneer  Society— Henry  Bishop   317 

Memorial  Report — Henry  Bishop   319 

Kent  County: 

Our  Banks   319 

Growth  of  Grand  Rapids   325 

Memorial  Report — Robert  Hilton   328 

Lenawee  County: 

Memorial  of  Fernando  C.  Beaman— F.  A.  Dewey   338 

Memorial  Report— F.  A.  Dewey      .      .      ,   339 

Livingston  County: 

Memorial  Report— Nelson  B.  Green   342 

Mackinac  County: 

County  of  Mackinac— D.  H.  Kelton   343 

Ancient  names  of  Rivers,  Lakes,  etc.   349 

Marquette  Monument  Association   351 

Marquette   352 

Point  St.  Ignace   354 

Old  iMackinaw   355 

Macomb  County: 

.  Early  settlement  of  Mt.  Clemens— Gen.  John  Stockton      ....  357 

Mt.  Clemens  and  Vicinity— Edward  Tucker   359 


Contexts.  vii 


Page. 

Monroe  County: 

Early  History— Hon.  T.  P.  Christiancy   361 

History  of  Monroe,  continued— Talcott  E.  Wing   374 

Memorial  Keport— J.  M.  Sterling   3S3 

Oakland  County: 

First  Settlement  of  Pontiac— Orisson  Allen   384 

Memorial  Report— E,  W.  Peck   386 

Ottawa  County: 

Old  Settlers'  Association   386 

Rev.  Wm.  M.  Ferry   391 

A  Reverie— L.  M.  S.  Smith   397 

Memorial  Report — Henry  Pennoyer   399 

St.  Clair  County: 

History  of  St.  Clair  County— Hon.  Wm.  T.  Mitchell      .      .      .      .  .403 

Legends  of  Indian  History— Hon.  Wm.  T.  Mitchell   416 

Lake  St.  Clair  in  1880— C.  Colton   418 

St.  Joseph  County: 

Annual  Meeting  of  County  Pioneer  Society   420 

Maple  Sugar  making   422 

Early  occurrences  about  Kottawa  Sepe — Wm.  H.  Cross      ....  423 

Saginaw  County: 

Pioneer  Life  in  1830— Mrs.  Azuhah  L.  Jevvett   426 

Shiawassee  ('ounty: 

Memorial  Report— B.  O.  Williams   430 

Van  Buren  County: 

Memorial  Report — Eaton  Branch   431 

Washtenaw  County: 

Early  Settlement  of  Ann  Arbor— Bethuel  Farrand   443 

Memorial  Report — E.  D.  Lay   446 

Funeral  Services  of  Hon.  J.  Webster  Childs   450 

Death  of  George  W.  Lee   458 

Wayne  County: 

Indian  Affairs  around  Detroit  in  1706    458 

The  Battle  of  Brownstown,  1812— Levi  Bishop   464 

The  Battle  of  Monguagon — Levi  Bishop   466 

Anecdotes  of  tlie  Bar — Levi  Bishop  •      .  470 

Incidents  in  the  Life  of  Eber  Ward— Mrs.  E.  M.  S.  Stewart      ...  471 

Biographical  Sketch  of  Onesiraus  Price — Levi  Bishop   474 

Biographical  Sketch  of  Gen.  Van  Aiken— Levi  Bishop      ....  476 

Biographical  Sketch  of  Charles  C.  Trowbridge — Hon.  J.  V.  Campbell  .      .  478 

Life  of  Mrs.  Eliza  S.  Bagg— Levi  Bishop   491 

Marie  Anne  M.  Godfrey— Levi  Bishop       .      .      .      .    •  .      .      .      .  497 

The  Knaggs  Farm  and  Windmill— J.  C.  Holmes   500 

Gen.  Cass  and  the  British  Flag   502 

Sketch  of  Executive  Mansion  in  1826— T.  L.  McHenry        ....  503 

Pontiac  and  the  siege  of  Detroit   504 

Biographical  Sketch  of  Rev.  Charles  Fox— Wm.  H.  Fox     ....  513 

Memorial  Report — Hon.  Philo  Parsons   517 

General  Index   522 

Index  of  Names   531 


AN  ACT 

TO   PROVIDE    A'N    APPROPRIATION    FOR    THE   BENEFIT    OF  THE 
PIONEER  SOCIETY  OF  THE  STATE  OF  MICHIGAN  FOR 
THE  YEARS  1883  AND  1884. 


Section  1.  The  People  of  the  State  of  Michigan  enact.  That  there  is  hereby 
appropriated  from  the  general  fund  for  each  of  the  years  eighteen  hundred 
and  eighty-three  and  eighteen  hundred  and  eighty-four,  to  the  Pioneer  Society 
of  the  State  of  Michigan,  the  sum  of  five  hundred  dollars,  to  be  expended 
from  time  to  time,  whenever  needed,  for  the  purposes  of  said  Society,  in  col- 
lecting, embodying,  arranging,  and  preserving  in  authentic  form  a  library  of 
books,  pamphlets,  maps,  charts,  manuscripts,  papers,  paintings,  statuary, 
and  other  materials,  illustrative  of  the  history  of  Michigan ;  to  rescue  from 
oblivion  the  memory  of  its  early  pioneers ;  to  obtain  and  preserve  narratives 
of  their  early  exploits,  perils,  and  hardy  adventures;  to  secure  facts  and 
statements  relative  to  the  history,  genius,  progress,  or  decay  of  our  Indian 
tribes ;  to  exhibit  faithfully  the  antiquities,  and  the  past  and  present  resources 
of  Michigan ;  but  no  part  of  such  annual  appropriation  shall  ever  be  paid 
for  service  rendered  by  its  officers  to  the  society. 

Sec.  2.  There  is  hereby  further  appropriated  from  the  general  fund  for 
each  of  the  years  eighteen  hundred  and  eighty-three  and  eighteen  hundred 
and  eighty-four,  the  sum  of  two  thousand  dollars,  or  as  much  thereof  as  may 
be  necessary  for  the  publishing  by  the  State  printer,  in  each  of  the  years 
eighteen  hundred  and  eighty-three  and  eighteen  hundred  and  eighty-four, 
under  the  direction  of  the  Pioneer  Society  of  the  State  of  Michigan,  one 
volume  of  matter  prepared  and  selected  by  the  officers  of  said  society,  said 
volume  in  each  year  not  to  exceed  seven  hundred  and  twenty  pages;  and  to 
be  in  type,  style  of  printing,  and  binding,  similar  to  the  Pioneer  Collections 
heretofore  published  by  said  Pioneer  Society ;  the  number  of  copies  so  to  be 
published  under  the  direction  of  said  Pioneer  Society,  not  to  exceed  in 
each  year  three  thousand  volumes. 

Sec.  3.  Five  hundred  copies  of  each  volume  to  be  published  as  heretofore 
in  this  act  provided  for,  shall  be  deposited  in  the  State  library  of  Michigan, 
for  exchange  with  the  pioneer  and  historical  societies  of  other  States,  govern-  • 
ments,  and  countries.  A  further  distribution  of  said  volumes  to  be  made  by 
the  officers  of  said  Pioneer  Society,  to  each  of  the  duly  incorporated  public 
libraries  in  the  State  of  Michigan,  when  demanded  by  the  proper  officers  of 
said  libraries,  and  the  balance  to  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  State  librarian, 
to  be  sold  at  a  price  not  less  than  seventy-five  cents  per  volume,  the  proceeds 
to  be  deposited  in  the  State  treasury  to  the  credit  of  the  general  fund. 

Sec.  4.  The  money  appropriated  by  this  act  may  be  drawn  from  the  State 
Treasury  from  time  to  time,  on  warrant  of  the  Auditor  General,  based  on  the 
requisition  of  the  proper  officers  of  the  Society,  subject  to  the  requirements 
of  law  in  regard  to  filing  vouchers  and  accounts. 

Approved  April  26,  1883. 


PIONEER  SOCIETY  OF  THE  STATE  OF  MIOHiaAN, 


OFFICERS 

OP  THE 

PIONEER  SOCIETY  OF  THE  STATE 
Elected  June  14,  1883. 


PRESIDENT. 

HON.  CHAS.  I.  WALKER,  Detroit. 

VICE-t>RESIDENTS. 

County.  Name.  Residence. 

Allegan,      ....      Don.  C.  Henderson,  Allegan. 

Barry,  David  G.  Eobinson,  Hastings. 

Bay,  Wm.  K.  McCormick,  Bay  City. 

Berrien,  Alex.  B.  Leeds,     ....     Berrien  Springs. 

Branch,      .      .      .      .      CD.  Randall,  Coldwater. 

Calhoun,  A.  O.  Hyde,  Marshall. 

Clare,  Henry  Woodruff,    .      .      .      .      .  Farwell. 

Clinton,  Samuel  S.  Walker,  St.  Johns. 

Eaton,  David  B.  Hale,  Eaton  Rapids. 

Emmet,  Isaac  D.  Toll,  Petoskey, 

Oenesee,  Josiah  W.  Begole,  Flint. 

Grand  Traverse,      .      .      J.  G.  Ramsdell,       ....      Traverse  City. 

Hillsdale,   ....       E.  O.  Grosvenor,  Jonesville. 

Ingham,  Orlando  M.  Barnes,  Lansing. 

Ionia,  Hampton  Rich,  Ionia. 

Jackson,  John  L.  Mitchell,  Jackson. 

Kalamazoo,      .      .      .      Henry  Bishop,  Kalamazoo. 

Kent,  Robert  Hilton,    .      .      .      .      .    Grand  Rapids. 

Lapeer,      ....      John  B.  Wilson,      ......  Lapeer. 

Lenawee,  ....      Francis  A.  Dewey,  Cambridge. 

Livingston,   ....  Nelson  B.  Green,      ....  Fowlerville. 

Macomh,    ....      John  E.  Day,  Armada. 

Marquette,     ....   Peter  White,  Marquette. 

Monroe,     ....       J.  M.  Sterling,  Monroe. 

Montcalm,    ....   Joseph  P.  Shoemaker,     ....  Amsden. 

Muskegon,       .      .      .       Henry  H.  Holt,  Muskegon. 

Oakland,       .      .      .      .0.  Poppleton,  Birmingham. 

Oceana,    ....       Oliver  K.  White,  New  Era. 

Ottawa,       ....    Henry  Pennoyer,  Nunica. 

Saginaw,  ....       Charles  W.  Grant,      ....  East  Saginaw. 


4 


Pioneer  Society  of  Michigan. 


County.  Name.  Residence. 

Shiawassee,  .  ,      .    Roger  Haviland,  Byron. 

St.  Clair,  ....       Wm.  T.  Mitchell,  Port  Huron. 

St.  Joseph,   ....     H.H.Riley,  Constantino. 

Tuscola,    ....       TowNSEND  North,  Vassar. 

Van  Buren,  ....     Eaton  Branch,  Decatur. 

"Washtenaw,    .      .      .        Ezra  D.  Lay,  Ypsilanti. 

Wayne,       ....     Philo  Parsons,  Detroit. 

RECORDINO  SECRETARY. 

HARRIET  A.  TENNEY,  Lansing. 

I 

CORRESPONDING  SECRETARY. 

GEORGE  H.  GREENE,  Lansing. 

TREASURER. 

EPHRAIM  LONGYEAR,  Lansing. 

EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE. 

CHARLES  I.  WALKER,  ex-offlcio,  Detroit. 

ALBERT  MILLER,  Bay  City. 

JOHN  C.  HOLMES,  Detroit. 

HENRY  FRALICK,  Grand  Rapids. 

COMMITTEE  OF  HISTORIANS. 

MICHAEL  SHOEMAKER,  Jackson. 

TALCOTT  E.  WING,  Monroe. 

OLIVER  C.  COMSTOCK,  Marshall. 

HEZEKIAH  G.  WELLS,  Kalamazoo. 

M.  H.  GOODRICH,   Ann  Arbor. 

FRANCIS  A.  DEWEY,  Cambridge. 

HARRIET  A.  TENNEY,  Lansing. 


PIOMER  SOCIETY  OF  MICHIGAN. 


ANNUAL  MEETING,  JUNE  13,  1883. 


ADDKESS  OP  HON.  C.  I.  WALKEK,  OF  DETKOIT,  PRESIDENT  OF  THE 
STATE  PIONEER  SOCIETY. 

You  are  to  be  congratulated  upon  the  increasing  interest  that  is  being  taken 
in  the  transactions  of  the  society,  and  we  trust  that  interest,  as  it  should,  will 
continue  to  increase,  and  its  usefulness  thus  be  enlarged. 

It  is  not  ten  years  since  this  society  was  organized.  Its  object,  as  stated  in 
the  articles  of  association,  was  to  collect  and  preserve  historical,  biographical 
and  other  information  in  relation  to  the  State  of  Michigan.  It  has  within 
this  time  fully  shown  its  right  to  exist,  by  its  works.  It  has  gathered  a  large 
amount  of  valuable  material  illustrative  of  the  history,  condition,  and 
resources,  much  of  which  would  otherwise  have  been  hopelessly  lost.  It  has 
published  three  volumes  of  collections,  and  a  fourth  will  soon  be  issued.  The 
contents  of  these  volumes  are  of  rich  and  varied  interest.  They  represent  a 
large  amount  of  careful  research,  as  well  as  the  recorded  recollections  of  a 
large  number  of  early  settlers,  many  of  whom  have  already  passed  away. 
Some  of  these  recollections  ave  of  romantic  interest. 

While  these  collections  are  from  their  very  nature,  miscellaneous  and  frag- 
mentary in  their  character,  they  will  fall  into  harmony,  and  furnish  to  the 
future  historian  rich  material  for  a  history  of  our  state,  and  enable  him  to 
get  a  vivid  picture  of  its  early  social  condition. 

Not  having  been  an  active  member  of  the  society,  I  can  speak  with  freedom 
of  the  zeal,  energy,  and  wisdom  with  which  its  affairs  have  been  conducted ; 
and  while  many  others  have  been  eflScient  and  successful  workers,  especial 
credit  is  due  to  the  recording  secretary,  Mrs.  Tenney,  and  the  chairman  of  the 
historical  committee,  J.  0.  Holmes,  for  the  results  achieved. 

While  much  has  been  done,  much  yet  remains  to  be  done  in  the  line  of  work 
in  collecting  and  preserving  the  material  illustrative  of  the  early  history  of  our 
State,  and  its  material  and  social  condition  during  the  different  stages  of  its 
progress. 

While  Michigan  is  one  of  the  newer  States  it  has  a  peculiarly  rich  and 


6 


PiOKEER  Society  oe  Miohig-an. 


romantic  history,  reaching  back  for  more  than  two  centuries  through  the 
English  and  French  dominion  to  that  of  the  savage  tribes  that  inhabited  our 
borders.  The  history  in  all  its  details  should  be  preserved,  and  the  respon- 
sibility of  doing  this  now  rests  largely  upon  this  society.  The  Legislature  has 
shown  its  confidence  by  making  appropriations  to  facilitate  the  publication  of 
our  collections  and  there  is  no  other  organization  engaged  in  the  work.  The 
membership  should  be  largely  increased,  and  efforts  should  be  made  to  attract 
attention  to  the  great  value  and  interest  of  our  publications.  ISTo  Michigan 
library  should  be  considered  complete  without  them. 

Since  our  last  meeting  some  of  the  pioneers  have  fallen  asleep,  and  among 
them  one  of  our  oldest  and  most  valuable  members, — Charles  0.  Trowbridge. 
It  would  be  difficult  to  name  a  man  who  was  at  once  so  widely  known  and  so 
beloved  and  revered.  For  more  than  60  years  he  had  been  a  resident  of 
Michigan,  and  intimately  connected  with  its  history.  He  not  only  made  his- 
tory, but  he  wrote  history.  Some  of  the  most  interesting  papers  in  our  col- 
lections are  from  his  pen.  I  do  not  propose  to  pass  any  eulogy  upon  him, 
but  I  am  glad  to  state  that  we  may  expect  a  tribute  to  his  memory  from  one 
whose  long  and  intimate  acquaintance  with  Mr.  Trowbridge  especially  fits 
him  for  that  work  of  love — Hon.  James  V.  Campbell.  I  trust  that  this 
annual  gathering  will  be  at  once  a. pleasant  and  useful  one. 


EEPORT  of  the  RECORDINa  SECRETARY. 

Office  of  the  ) 
"  Pioneer  Society  of  the  State  of  Michigan,"  > 
Lansing,  June  13,  1883.  ) 

In  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the  constitution  of  the  "Pioneer 
Society  of  the  State  of  Michigan/'  I  herewith  present  my  ninth  annual 
report. 

ANNUAL   MEETING,  1882. 

The  ninth  annual  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  Representative  Hall, 
commencing  at  2  o'clock  Wednesday  afternoon,  June  ?,  1882. 

OFFICERS  PRESENT. 

President — Prof.  John  C.  Holmes. 

Vice-Presidents— K.  H.  Morrison,  J.  M.  Begole,  E.  F.  Wade,  F.  A.  Dewey, 
J .  M.  Sterling,  A.  C.  Baldwin,  T.  North,  A.  B.  Copley,  E.  D.  Lay. 

Recording  Secretary — Harriet  A.  Tenney. 
Corresponding  Secretary — Geo.  H.  Greene. 
Treasurer — E.  Longyear. 

Executive  Committee — Judge  Albert  Miller,  Henry  Fralick,  F.  A.  Dewey. 

Committee  of  HistoiHans — Col.  M.  Shoemaker,  Dr.  0.  C.  Comstock,  M.  H. 
Goodrich,  Harriet  A.  Tenney. 

The  president,  John  C.  Holmes,  called  the  society  to  order.  The  exercises 
of  the  first  session  were  opened  with  the  reading  of  scriptures  and  prayer  by 
Rev.  M.  Hickey,  and  the  audience  united  in  singing  "My  country, 'tis  of  thee," 
led  by  Miss  Addie  Berridge,  organist. 

The  reports  of  the  recording  and  corresponding  secretaries  and  the  treasurer 


Annual  Meeting-. 


7 


were  read,  accepted,  and  adopted.  Guide  me,  0  thou  Great  Jehovah"  was 
sung  by  the  audience. 

The  report  of  the  committee  of  historians  was  made  verbally  by  Col.  M. 
Shoemaker, — the  chairman,  H.  G.  Wells,  not  being  present. 

Memorial  reports  were  received  from  Allegan,  Berrien,  Genesee,  Shiawassee, 
Hillsdale,  Kalamazoo,  Lenawee,  Monroe,  Oakland,  Tuscola,  Washtenaw,  and 
Wayne  counties.    The  audience  then  sang    Blest  be  the  tie  that  binds." 

Henry  M.  Utley,  of  Detroit,  read  a  memorial  paper  on  the  life  and  character 
of  Chancellor  Henry  P.  Tappan,  the  first  president  of  the  Michigan  University, 
'  and,  on  motion  of  Philo  Parsons,  of  Detroit,  the  thanks  of  the  society  were 
voted  to  Mr.  Utley  for  his  valuable  paper. 

The  president  appointed  as  a  committee  on  the  nomination  of  officers  for 
1884,  Henry  Fralick,  W.  J.  Baxter,  J.  M.  Sterling,  B.  0.  Williams,  and  A. 
B.  Copley. 

Kev.  Geo.  Taylor  presented  his  report  as  chairman  of  the  committee  on 
Pioneer  Hospital.  The  report  was  accepted  and  placed  on  file.  Albert  Miller 
requested  that  the  same  committee  might  be  continued,  and  report  further  at 
the  next  annual  meeting.  On  motion  of  Dr.  H.  B.  Shank,  the  report  was 
made  the  subject  of  special  order  for  Thursday  afternoon,  immediately  after 
the  election  of  officers. 

The  society  then  adjourned  to  meet  again  at  7  o'clock  in  the  evening. 

Wednesday  Evening. 

The  society  met  according  to  adjournment,  the  president  in  the  chair. 
The  exercises  of  the  evening  were  opened  with  reading  of  scriptures  and  prayer 
by  President  T.  0.  Abbot  of  the  Agricultural  College. 

"  Like  as  a  father  pitieth  his  children  "  was  sung  by  the  quartette,  Messrs. 
H.  A.  Lee  and  L.  A.  Baker,  and  Mesdames  E.  B.  DeViney  and  D.  F.  Woodcock, 
with  Miss  Addie  Berridge  as  organist. 

John  C.  Holmes,  the  president,  then  delivered  his  address,  which  was  fol- 
lowed by  a  solo  and  chorus,  The  harvest  time  is  passing,"  sung  by  the 
quartette. 

Hon.  Geo.  H.  Hopkins,  of  Detroit,  read  a  valuable  memorial  on  the  life  of 
Ex-Governor  John  J.  Bagley.  The  quartette  followed  with  that  beautiful 
song,  *'Lead  me  gently  home,  Father." 

A  poem,  Recollections  of  pioneer  life,"  by  George  B.  Turner,  was  read  by 
T.  C.  Abbot.  ''The  revolutionary  rising,"  or  "  The  spirit  of  '  76,"  a  recitation, 
was  beautifully  rendered  by  Miss  Oara  L.  Peck.  "Good  night  to  the  day" 
was  sung  by  the  quartette,  and  the  society  adjourned  to  meet  again  Thursday 
morning  at  9  o'clock. 

Thursday  Morning. 

The  society  met  according  to  adjournment,  and  was  called  to  order  by  the 
president.  Eeading  of  scriptures  and  prayer  were  offered  by  Rev.  Geo.  Taylor, 
and  the  audience  joined  in  singing  ''Nearer,  my  God  to  Thee." 

A  paper  on  the  life  and  times  of  Wm.  A.  Burt,  of  Mt.  Clemens,  was  read  by 
Scott  Cannon.  A  song  in  the  Indian  language,  with  translation,  was  sung  by 
Rev.  Manasseh  Hickey. 

Col.  M.  Shoemaker  read  a  memorial  of  Levi  Bishop,  prepared  by  J.  E. 


8 


Pioneer  Society  of  MicmaAK. 


Vanderwerker.  *'The  schools  of  Detroit  from  1816  to  1819,"  being  personal 
reminiscences,  was  read  by  B.  0.  Williams,  of  Owosso. 

Dr.  0.  0.  Oomstock,  chairman  of  the  committee  on  invitations,  read  a  letter 
of  regrets  received  from  Dr.  James  H.  Jerome,  of  Saginaw. 

{Note. — For  notice  of  the  death  of  Dr.  Jerome,  see  vol.  4,  Pioneer  Collec- 
tions, page  542.) 

Hon.  Witter  J.  Baxter  read  a  paper  on  **The  rise  and  progress  of  Michigan," 
prepared  by  Hon.  Thomas  W.  Ferry. 

President  Holmes  observing  that  ''Father  Little,"  an  aged  colored  man, 
was  present,  moved  that  he  be  made  a  member  of  the  society.  The  resolution 
was  adopted.  A  sketch  of  Mr.  Little's  life  was  given  verbally  by  Dr.  Wm. 
Haze.  It  was  thought  that  he  was  about  90  years  of  age.  Mr.  Little  being 
called  upon,  made  a  few  appropriate  remarks  and  placed  his  name  on  the 
membership  book.  He  stated  that  Mrs,  Berry,  of  North  Lansing,  taught  him 
his  letters.  Mrs.  Berry's  grandfather  owned  him  as  a  slave  in  Wayne  county, 
State  of  New  York. 

{Note, — A  notice  of  the  death  of  Father  Little  will  be  published  in  vol.  7, 
Pioneer  Collections.) 

By  request,  Eev.  M.  Hickey  sang  "He died  at  his  post."  The  society  thea 
adjourned  till  2  o'clock,  p.  m. 

Thursday  Afternoon. 

The  society  met  according  to  adjournment,  the  president  in  the  chair. 
The  exercises  of  the  afternoon  were  opened  with  prayer,  offered  by  Eev. 
George  Taylor,  and  "Rock  of  Ages"  was  sung  by  the  audience. 

Eev.  Manasseh  Hickey  read  a  continuation  of  his  paper  of  one  year  ago, 
entitled  ''Eeminiscences  as  minister  and  missionary  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
church  in  Michigan  in  1847." 

'*  Eecollections  of  things  that  occurred  in  Michigan  over  40  years  ago,"  was 
read  by  Mrs.  S.  L.  Withey,  of  Grand  Eapids.  ''The  sword  of  Bunker  Hill," 
a  solo,  was  sung  by  W.  L.  Smith,  and  by  request,  Mr.  Smith  also  sang  "  In  a 
hundred  fathoms  deep." 

The  following  preamble  and  resolutions  were  offered  by  Col.  M.  Shoemaker, 
and  adopted : 

Whereas,  The  Historical  Society  of  Michigan  is  not  now  continuing  its  labors, 
and  has  no  longer  an  active  existence ;  and 

"Whereas,  That  society  did,  during  the  time  when  it  was  in  working  order,  collect 
many  valuable  books,  papers,  and  other  articles  which  are  of  great  historic  value,  and 
which  are  still  in  the  possession  of  members  of  that  society;  and 

Whereas,  It  is  important  that  all  these  collections  should  be  placed  where  their 
preservation  will  be  ensured,  and  where  they  will  be  accessible  to  the  reader  and 
historian.  Therefore, 

Besolved,  By  the  Michigan  State  Pioneer  Society,  that  the  members  of  the  Histor- 
ical Society  of  Michigan  be,  and  they  are  hereby,  requested  to  place  the  valuable 
collection  of  books,  papers,  and  articles  belonging  to  it  in  charge  of  the  State 
Pioneer  Society,  to  be  by  them  placed  in  the  section  of  the  State  Library  assigned 
to  the  society,  where  the  collection  will  be  held  as  a  State  charge,  and  from  which  no 
part  of  the  same  can  be  removed  without  the  consent  of  the  Legislature  of  the  State, 
or  used  for  any  purpose  except  for  reference  under  the  rules  of  the  State  Pioneer 
Society. 

Besolved,  That  the  corresponding  secretary  send  a  copy  of  this  preamble  and 
resolution  to  Judge  James  V.  Campbell  and  Hon  C.  L  Walker,  with  the  request  that 
they  will  give  their  aid  and  influence  in  the  procuring  favorable  action  by  the 
Historical  Society  of  Michigan. 


Anisttjal  Meeting. 


9 


A  telegram  conveying  the  regrets  of  Hon.  Thomas  W.  Palmer  for  not  being 
able  to  attend  this  meeting  was  read  by  the  president. 

Miss  Oara  L.  Peck  gave  a  recitation,  "Whistling  in  Heaven." 

Talcott  E.  Wing  presented  a  continuation  of  his  history  of  Monroe  county, 
and  A.  B.  Copley  followed  with  a  paper  on  the  Early  settlement  of  south- 
western Michigan."  Hon.  Josiah  W.  Begole  read  a  paper,  being  '^Eecollections 
of  our  homes,  manners,  customs,  and  the  way  we  lived  fifty  years  ago." 
Henry  Fralick  read  a  memorial  of  Jonathan  Shearer,  third  president  of  the 
State  Pioneer  Society,  and  then  a  favorite  hymn  of  Mr.  Shearer,  Brightest 
and  best  of  the  sons  of  the  morning,"  was  sung  by  the  audience. 

Mr.  Fralick  presented  his  report  as  chairman  of  the  committee  on  the  nom- 
ination of  officers  for  1883.  The  report  was  accepted,  and  the  nominees  were 
unanimously  elected. 

(Note. — For  list  of  officers  elected  see  pages  3-4  of  this  volume  of  the  Pioneer 
Collections.) 

The  audience  joined  in  singing  **Tell  me  the  old,  old  story,"  and  the 
society  adjourned  to  meet  again  at  7:30  in  the  evening. 

Thursday  evening. 

The  society  was  called  to  order  by  the  President,  and  the  exercises  of  the 
evening  were  opened  with  prayer  by  Rev.  Geo.  Taylor,  and  the  audience  joined 
in  singing  *'A11  hail  the  power  of  Jesus'  name."  C.  B.  Stebbins  read  *^The 
story  of  another  pioneer,"  and  Judge  C.  A.  Stacy  presented  a  paper  on  "  The 
early  members  of  the  Lenawee  county  bar." 

Miss  May  Kingf  favored  the  audience  with  a  violin  solo,  "The  last  rose  of 
summer."  A  memorial  of  Rev.  John  D.  Pierce  was  read  by  Dr.  0.  C.  Corn- 
stock.  Miss  Jessie  Baker  sang  a  solo,  "By  the  sad  sea  waves."  A  paper 
entitled  "  Early  days  in  Michigan,"  written  by  Robert  E.  Roberts  of  Detroit, 
was  read  by  Philo  Parsons.  W.  L.  Smith  followed  with  a  solo,  ^*The 
watcher." 

Dr.  0.  0.  Comstock  offered  the  following  resolution,  which  was  adopted : 

Besolved,  That  to  the  State  officers  for  the  use  of  Kepresentative  Hall  for  our 
sessions,  to  the  Presbyterian  choir,  the  organists,  Miss  Berridge  and  Miss  Barnard, 
to  Miss  Kin^,  Miss  Baker,  and  W.  Ij.  Smith  for  the  charming  and  artistic  music  with 
which  they  have  enlivened  our  sessions,  to  Miss  Peck  for  her  eloquent  and  effective 
recitations,  the  thanks  of  the  Pioneer  Society  are  due,  and  are  hereby  most  cordially 
tendered. 

Dr.  O.  C.  Comstock  also  offered  the  following  resolution,  which  was 
adopted : 

Besolved^  That  the  thanks  of  this  society  are  due,  and  are  hereby  tendered  to  retir- 
ing president,  Prof.  J.  C.  Holmes,  for  the  able,  efficient,  and  impartial  manner  in 
which  he  has  discharged  the  duties  of  his  position,  and  that  his  efficiency  as  an  officer 
assures  his  continued  interest  and  efficient  services  as  a  private  while  his  health  and 
strength  remains ;  and  of  the  long  continuance  of  these  his  fresh  and  youthful  appear- 
ance gives  cheering  promise. 

Hon.  Philo  Parsons  gave  some  account  of  Michigan  at  the  Yorktown  cen- 
tennial, and  in  connection  therewith  made  a  most  noble  and  manly  defense  of 
the  character  and  acts  of  Governor  David  H.  Jerome.  Mr.  Witter  J.  Baxter 
also  denounced  the  statements  made  in  certain  quarters  against  the  Governor 
as  pure  fabrications,  from  his  personal  knowledge  of  facts. 

Many  anecdotes  were  told  and  remarks  made  by  the  old  pioneers  during  the 
2 


10 


Pioneer  Society  oe  MicmaAisr. 


various  sessions  of  this  meeting,  and  the  exercises  were  finally  closed  by  the 
audience  joining  in  singing  the  *'01d  folks'  song,"  (Auld  Lang  Syne).  The 
benediction  was  pronounced  by  Eev.  Geo.  Taylor. 

DONATIONS. 

The  donations  made  to  the  society  since  the  last  report  are  not  large  in 
numbers,  but  are  of  great  historical  value.  They  are  recorded  in  detail  on  the 
record  books  of  the  society,  and  are  in  numbers  as  follows : 


Historical  manuscripts     30 

Bound  volumes  of  books   9 

Unbound  books     5 

Pamphlets  _  _   26 

Newspapers  containing  historical  articles   22 

Posters  of  the  Central  Michigan  Agricultural  Society   4 

MEMBERSHIP. 


The  increase  in  the  membership  of  the  society  is  not  as  large  as  usual. 
The  names  are  as  follows :  Charles  Grant,  A.  D.  P.  Van  Buren,  Dr.  William 
H.  Haze,  Florus  S.  Finley,  Mrs.  Jane  M.  Finley,  David  H.  Jerome,  Geo.  H. 
Cannon,  James  Little,  Mrs.  Florence  (Bagley)  Sherman,  George  H.  Hopkins, 
Goodnough  Townsend,  Martin  V.  Montgomery,  George  M.  Parks,  Eaton 
Branch,  John  L.  Mitchell,  Mrs.  Marian  L.  Withey,  Artemas  J.  Dean,  John  T* 
Goodman,  Joshua  Manwaring,  Alexander  B.  Leeds. 

These  make  an  addition  of  twenty  members  during  the  past  year,  and  the 
total  number  of  names  now  enrolled  upon  our  membership  book  is  five  hun- 
dred and  sixty. 

HAERIET  A.  TENNEY, 

Recording  Secretary, 


REPORT  OF  THE  CORRESPONDING  SECRETARY. 

Lansing,  June  13,  1883, 
To  the  Officers  and  Memlers  of  the  Michigan  State  Pioneer  Society: 

In  conformity  to  custom  I  herewith  submit  the  file  of  letters  and  com- 
munications received  during  the  year,  all  of  which  have  been  promptly 
answered  or  acknowledged.  No  correspondence  of  a  special  character  has 
occured  since  my  last  annual  report. 

Immediately  after  the  close  of  our  last  annual  meeting  I  sent  notices  to  all 
the  vice  presidents  elect,  informing  them  of  their  election  and  instructing 
them  in  their  duties ;  the  principal  of  which  is  to  procure  biographical 
sketches  and  obituary  notices  of  all  pioneers  of  their  county  who  have  died 
during  the  year,  and  report  the  same  either  in  person  or  by  letter,  at  the 
annual  meeting.  On  the  14th  of  May  I  again  sent  them  notices  reminding 
them  of  the  approaching  meeting  and  of  their  duties,  requesting  them  if 
possible,  to  be  present  with  their  report;  or  if  they  could  not  come,  to  for- 
ward it  in  time  to  be  presented  at  this  meeting.  I  have  received  several  of 
these  reports,  which  will  be  presented  at  the  proper  time. 

Since  our  last  meeting,  as  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  ascertain,  nine  mem^ 


Ai^-KUAL  Meeting. 


11 


bers  of  this  society  have  been  taken  away  by  death ;  viz. :  Geo.  W.  Lee  of 
Ypsilanti,  died  June  8,  1882;  Mrs.  Abigail  Eogers  Pratt  of  Lansing,  Sept. 
2O3  1882;  Hon.  J.  Webster  Ohilds  of  Augusta,  Washtenaw  Co.,  Nov. 
9,  1883;  Ebenezer  P.  Wade  of  Corunna,  vice  president  for  Shiawassee 
county,  Nov.  13,  1882;  Cyrus  Hewitt  of  Lansing,  Nov.  23,  1882;  Samuel 
F.  Drury  of  Olivet,  Feb.  13,  1883 ;  Duncan  A.  McMartin  of  Allegan,  vice 
president  for  Allegan  county,  April  10,  1883;  Gen.  Ralph  Ely,  vice  pres- 
ident for  Gratiot  county,  April  12,  1883 ;  and  William  H.  Horton  of  Vevay, 
June  12,  1883. 

All  of  which  is  respectfully  submitted. 

GEO.  H.  GREENE,  Corresponding  Secretary. 


REPORT  OF  THE  TREASURER. 

To  the  Officers  and  Memlers  of  the  State  Pioneer  Society  of  Michigan : 
Your  treasurer  submits  the  following  report : 

E.  LONGYBAK,  TEEASURER,  IN  ACCOUNT  WITH  THE  SOCIETY. 


Receipts. 

To  amount  on  hand  at  last  report    $391  55 

Received  for  membership  fees  _   72  00 

from  sale  of  Pioneer  Collections,  Vols.  1  and  2   43  50 

on  State  appropriations   1,000  00 

from  miscellaneous  sources  -   64 


11,507  69 


Dislursements. 

On  account  of  publishing  fund  _   $404  05 

^'            general  fund   342  98 

By  balance,  cash  on  hand,  June  13,  1883   760  66 


$1,507  69 

E.  LONGYEAR, 

Treasurer, 


REPORT  OF  THE  COMMITTEE  OF  HISTORIANS. 

Lansing,  Jitne  13,  1883, 
The  committee  of  historians  beg  leave  to  report  that  the  manuscript  for 
volume  4,  "Pioneer  Collections,"  was  arranged  and  made  ready  for  the 
printers  early  in  December,  1882,  but  the  State  printers,  by  whom  the  volume 
is  to  be  printed,  were  very  busy  at  that  time  printing  the  annual  reports  of  the 
State  officers,  and  from  the  time  the  Legislature  convened  in  January  until 


12  PiOKEER  Society  oe  Michigais'. 


the  close  of  the  session  on  the  9th  inst.  they  were  so  crowded  with  work  for 
the  Legislature  they  were  unable  to  commence  work  on  the  society's  volume  4. 

It  being  the  expressed  wish  of  many  members  of  the  society  that  the  por- 
traits of  the  ex-presidents,  the  present  president,  and  the  recording  secretary, 
with  a  short  biography  of  each,  should  be  published  in  the  Pioneer  Collec- 
tions,'' the  executive  committee  and  the  committee  of  historians,  at  a  joint 
meeting,  had  the  matter  under  discussion,  and  decided  to  comply  with  the 
request;  consequently,  the  ex-presidents,  the  present  president,  and  the  record- 
ing secretary,  furnished  photographic  negatives  that  alberttype  might  be  made 
from  them  to  be  published  in  volume  4. 

Your  committee  opened  correspondence  with  several  of  the  leading  artists 
upon  the  subject  of  furnishing  alberttypes,  and  finally  they  made  a  contract 
with  the  Forbes  Company  of  Boston  to  print  alberttypes  of  six  ex-presidents, 
the  present  president,  and  the  recording  secretary.  Two  of  the  ex-presidents 
having  steel  plate  engravings  of  their  portraits,  they  were  used  instead  of 
alberttypes,  so  that  in  vol.  4  there  will  be  ten  portraits,  viz.,  eight  alberttypes 
and  two  steel  plate  engravings.  Your  committee  were  in  hopes  to  have  the 
alberttypes  here  by  the  time  of  this  meeting,  but  they  have  not  yet  arrived. 

A  short  biography  of  each  of  the  persons  represented  will  accompany  the 
alberttypes.  It  is  the  intention  of  the  society  to  have  a  portrait  of  each  of  the 
succeeding  presidents,  with  other  illustrations,  appear  in  the  future  volumes 
of  the  pioneer  collections. 

Volume  4  will  be  published  as  soon  as  the  printers  and  book-binders  can  get 
it  out.  Persons  wishing  for  copies  of  volume  4  can  leave  their  orders  with  the 
recording  secretary,  who  will  forward  them  as  directed.  The  price  of  each  of 
the  four  volumes  here  in  Lansing  is  75  cents;  if  sent  by  mail  the  postage  will 
be  25  cents  per  volume,  making  the  cost  of  a  volume  $1.00. 

Volumes  5  and  6  will  be  printed  by  the  State  printers. 

Volume  5  will  contain  the  proceedings  of  the  annual  meeting  of  June,  1882, 
and  other  pioneer  matter. 

JOHN  C.  HOLMES, 
OLIVER  0.  OOMSTOOK, 
M.  H.  GOODRICH, 
H.  G.  WELLS, 
M.  SHOEMAKER, 
TALCOT  E.  WmO, 
HARRIET  A.  TENNEY, 

Committee. 


Welcome  to  the  Pioneers. 


13 


WELCOME  TO  THE  PIONEERS. 


BY  WILLIAM  LAMBIE,  YPSILANTI. 


Read  at  the  annual  meeting,  June  13, 1883. 

Welcome  to  every  Wolverine, 

To  tell  how  happy  we  have  been, 

In  glorious  days  forever  gone, 

When  Michigan  was  first  our  home. 

Muster,  great  city  of  the  straits, 

And  those  encircled  by  the  lakes ;  . 

From  where  St.  Joseph's  waters  flow, 

To  the  vines  and  wines  of  rich  Monroe. 

From  the  fields  and  forests  of  Washtenaw, 

Through  the  towering  pines  to  Mackinaw. 

Welcome,  like  days  in  lovely  June, 

When  forests  wave  and  orchards  bloom, 

Ye  Hillsdale  farmers,  brave  and  true, 

And  noble  men  from  Kalamazoo; 

Welcome  old  friends  so  leal  and  kind. 

To  sing  the  days  of  "Auld  lang  syne;" 

The  days  of  wolves  and  Yankee  doodle, 

Mrs.  Sheldon  and  McDougal. 

Welcome  all  who  struck  the  sturdy  strokes, 

From  Berrien,  Buffalo,  and  Three  Oaks. 

Eich  Pontiac  records  her  struggles. 

In  early  days  of  Parson  Ruggles. 

Ladies,  unroll  the  page  of  knowledge. 

Of  love  and  labor  in  the  college ; 

With  Taylor's  worthy  cause  advancing, 

Shout  ye' Methodists  of  Lansing, 

Who  fought  the  grand  Toledo  war. 

When  Walker  stormed  Detroit  Bar. 

Mrs.  Finley  tells  of  Washtenaw, 

Since  Geddes  first  began  to  saw. 

When  the  only  shelter  from  a  shower. 

Was  a  log  house  in  a  lady's  bower. 

Then  Port  Huron's  judge  dined  on  a  bear, 

And  wrote  the  legends  of  St.  Clair. 

Welcome  from  Grand  Rapids  river, 

The  Ball  and  Campau  men  forever; 

Welcome  Branch  county  Pioneers, 

Coldwater  and  the  cup  that  cheers. 

Welcome  to  all  the  silver  grays. 

To  talk  of  happy,  early  days. 

When  in  the  woods  we  worked  and  sung, 

When  hope  was  high  and  life  was  young. 

Some  dear,  delightful  friends  have  gone, 

Leaving  our  hearts  so  sad  and  lone. 

While  love  does  warm  these  hearts  of  ours, 

In  thoughts  we  strew  their  graves  with  flowers. 

Dear,  good,  old  friends  so  tried  and  true, 

We  bid  you  all  a  kind  adieu. 

The  tryst  is  on  the  golden  shore. 

Where' love  and  life  will  fade  no  more. 


14 


Pioneer  Society  oe  MicHiaAi^. 


THE  COPPER  NUGGET. 


PEESENTED  BY  B.  0.  WILLIAMS. 

To  the  State  Pioneer  Society  of  Michigan,  assembled  at  Lansing,  June  13, 
1883. 

I  herewith  donate  in  the  interest  of  science,  this  accompanying  copper 
nugget  purchased  by  me  June  11th  instant,  from  Isaac  N.  Moss  the  finder, 
and  I  am  fully  persuaded  and  believe  that  it  belongs  to  the  drift  period,  and 
when  discovered  showed  no  signs  of  having  before  been  in  human  hands. 

Two  other  specimens  of  copper  have  been  found  in  the  same  vicinity, 
one  enclosed  in  a  large  boulder  found  by  myself  in  1857,  upon  spliting  open  a 
rock ;  another  in  an  excavation  in  the  earth.  These  discoveries  may  aid  in 
showing  the  direction  of  the  drift  from  the  mines  of  Lake  Superior. 

B.  0.  WILLIAMS. 

LETTER  FROM  ISAAC  If.  MOSS. 

This  copper  nugget  weighing  about  64  lbs.  was  found  by  me,  Isaac  N.  Moss, 
upon  my  farm  in  the  township  of  Caledonia,  Shiawassee  county  in  May, 
1883,  on  section  30 ;  being  1^  mile  southeast  of  the  city  of  Owosso,  upon  the 
ridge  of  sand  south  of  the  river.  When  found  it  had  no  appearance  of  ever 
having  been  cut  or  pounded  by  artificial  means.  The  cutting  and  pounding 
as  now  shown  was  done  by  me.  I  have  disposed  of  it  to  Mr.  B.  0.  Williams 
of  Owosso,  who  designs  to  deposit  it  in  the  State  Pioneer  Society  collections 
at  the  State  Capitol  at  Lansing. 

ISAAC  MOSS. 

Owosso,  June  II,  1883. 

TO   SEARCHERS   IN    SCIENTIFIC   FIELDS  AND   SEARCHERS  IN  THE  MINERAL 

WORLD. 

My  experience  in  mining  of  the  precious  metals,  as  well  as  of  the  baser, 
has  fully  convinced  me  that  all  masses  of  native  metals,  such  as  gold,  silver, 
copper  and  galena,  are  the  results  of  electric  and  galvanic  actions  whenever 
and  wherever  found  in  true  veins,  without  regard  to  the  size,  density,  or  purity 
of  the  nuggets  or  masses,  and  that  the  pressure  of  water  in  such  veins  is,  or 
was,  during  the  process  of  decomposition,  necessary  as  a  conducting  agent, 
combining  with  the  forces  of  attraction  and  cohesion,  and  it  is  no  doubt  true 
that  the  Ash  Beds,  amygdaloidal  and  conglomerate  copper  deposits,  were  the 
result  of  heat,  as  volcanic  action  combined  with  the  aquatic  and  possibly 
electrical  agencies. 

B.  0.  WILLIAMS. 

Owosso,  June  12,  1883. 


FlEST  YlSIT  TO  MiCHiaAiT. 


15 


FIRST  VISIT  TO  MICHIGAN. 


SOME  INCIDENTS  CONNECTED  WITH  EAELY  METHODISM  IN  DETROIT. 


BY  REV.  GEO.  TAYLOR. 


Read  at  the  annual  naeeting  of  the  State  Pioneer  Society,  June  13,  1883. 

It  was  on  Monday  morning,  early  in  the  month  of  July,  1837,  in  company 
with  Hon.  Joseph  Sibley  and  others,  of  Eochester,  Monroe  county,  Y., 
that  I  left  that  city  by  packet  boat  on  the  raging  canal,  arriving  at  Buffalo 
the  same  day  in  the  afternoon.  By  a  severe  storm  on  Lake  Erie,  we  were 
here  detained  one  whole  day.  On  Tuesday  evening,  the  storm  having  some- 
what abated,  we  left  Buffalo  on  board  the  steamboat  New  York,  bound  for 
Detroit,  Michigan.  The  New  York  was  a  very  old  boat,  had  two  high-pres- 
sure engines,  which  in  every  revolution  made  the  vessel  tremble  from  stem  to 
stern  as  though  ready  to  fall  to  pieces,  adding  a  continual  coughing  as  though 
a  volcano  had  the  hiccoughs.  As  the  result  of  her  worn  machinery,  she 
became  disabled  before  we  had  reached  Erie,  and  it  was  with  great  difficulty 
that  we  made  that  port,  where  we  were  detained  twenty-four  hours  for  repairs. 
Twice  after  this  her  machinery  gave  out;  and  once,  under  signal  of  distress, 
we  were  picked  up  near  the  Canadian  shore,  and  towed  across  the  lake  to 
Cleveland,  where,  after  more  repairs,  we  went  on,  but  were  soon  again  dis- 
abled, and  towed  into  Sandusky,  helpless.  After  more  substantial  repairs,  the 
rickety  old  craft  ventured  out  to  sea  once  more,  making  a  successful  trip  to 
Detroit  reaching  that  city  about  ten  o'clock  on  Sunday  morning;  thus 
accomplishing  our  voyage  from  Eochester,  N".  Y.,  in  six  days.  Hearing  the 
sound  of  the  church-going  bell,  with  others  I  hastened  ashore;  and  for  the  first 
and  only  time  in  my  life,  visited  the  barber's  shop  for  a  shave  on  the  Lord's 
day;  and  then  hurried  away  to  the  sanctuary,  with  a  heart  full  of  gratitude 
for  deliverance  from  this  tedious  and  dangerous  voyage. 

If  my  recollections  are  not  at  fault,  Detroit  at  that  time  had  no  paved 
streets,  few  sidewalks,  but  an  abundance  of  deep,  black  mud,  through  which 
it  was  difficult  to  wade. 

Leaving  Detroit  on  Monday  morning  at  eight  o'clock,  in  a  four-horse  stage, 
and  the  first  coach  sent  out  that  season,  we  succeeded  in  reaching  Ypsilanti 
by  two  o'clock  after  midnight,  a  distance  of  only  thirty  miles;  nearly  one- 
third  of  which  some  of  us  walked,  and  helped  the  stage  along.  Two  of  our 
fellow  passengers  were  called  Judge  O'Keife  and  Mr.  Vandyke,  attorneys 
en  route  to  the  village  of  Wayne,  on  law  business.    We  found  them  very 


16 


Pioneer  Society  oe  MicHiaAK. 


intelligent  and  agreeable  companions.  The  Judge  had  made  himself  very- 
proficient  in  the  vulgar  tongue,  and  as  often  as  the  stage  would  take  a  lurch 
into  a  mud  hole,  his  Honor  would  pour  out  a  volley  of  epithets  not  found  in 
ordinary  vocabularies. 

We  also  had  a  passenger  on  board  who  doubtless  counted  himself  a  profes- 
sional wag,  and  who  rendered  us  some  good  service  by  diverting  our  minds 
from  the  tediousness  of  the  journey.  He  seemed  to  know,  or  at  least  he 
could  tell  more  about  Michigan  than  any  man  I  had  ever  met  with.  Some  of 
his  communications  were  so  wonderful  that  I  doubt  not  but  you  will  agree 
with  me  that  they  are  worthy  of  a  place  among  the  archives  of  this  State 
Pioneer  Society. 

Many  remarkable  things  have  been  told  about  the  impassable  condition  of 
the  roads  in  the  State ;  of  the  swamps  and  mire  through  which  travelers  had 
to  wade  while  looking  land,  or  migrating  from  one  settlement  to  another. 
His  description  of  the  road  through  what  he  called  the  "  Big  Swamp,"  lead- 
ing from  Detroit  to  Pontiac,  surpassed  all  I  have  ever  heard  before  or  since. 
His  account  of  it  ran  thus:  ^'Several  strangers  looking  land,  starting  out  on 
this  Pontiac  road  were  wending  their  way  over  bogs  and  around  stumps,  some- 
times on  this  side  of  the  road,  and  sometimes  on  that,  and  in  constant  danger 
of  being  swallowed  up  in  the  mire.  One  of  these  men,  a  little  in  advance 
of  the  rest  of  them,  discovered,  as  he  thought,  a  good  beaver  hat  lying  in  the 
center  of  the  road,  and  called  his  companions  to  a  halt  while  he  ventured  to 
secure  it.  At  the  risk  of  his  life,  he  waded  out,  more  than  knee  deep  to  the 
spot,  and  seizing  the  hat,  to  his  surprise  he  found  a  live  man's  head  under  it, 
but  on  lustily  raising  a  cry  for  help,  the  stranger  in  the  mire  declined  all 
assistance,  saying:  **Just  leave  me  alone,  I  have  a  good  horse  under  me,  and 
have  just  found  bottom;  go  on,  gentlemen,  and  mind  your  own  business." 
Such  a  story,  of  course,  could  but  have  a  tendency  to  highten  in  a  stranger's 
estimation,  the  wonderful  attractions  of  the  new  State  of  Michigan. 

Another  incident  related  by  this  loquacious  friend  had  reference  to  the 
ancient  river  Kouge,  which  in  its  progress  to  the  great  lakes  passes  through 
the  town  of  Dearborn,  at  that  time  the  location  of  a  United  States  arsenal. 
This  river  has  ever  borne  the  reputation  of  a  sluggish  stream.  He  informed 
us  that  after  one  of  the  settlers  had  left  home  for  the  fields  one  morning  his 
wife  discovered  a  stranger  on  its  banks  whose  actions  excited  her  fears  that  he 
might  be  insane,  or  was  contemplating  suicide.  Now  stooping  down  as  if 
touching  the  water  with  his  hand,  then  walking  up  and  down  the  stream,  and 
again  falling  back  a  distance  as  if  preparing  to  run,  and  by  a  fatal  leap  end  a 
wretched  existence  in  its  fearful,  muddy  depths.  In  this  state  of  excitement 
she  watched  him  for  more  than  three  long  hours.  Immediately  on  the  return 
of  her  husband,  being  informed  of  the  facts,  he  hastened  to  the  river  and 
inquired  of  the  mysterious  stranger  if  he  could  render  him  any  assistance, 
when  the  following  dialogue  ensued  :  Do  you  live  anywhere  around  here?" 
*'Yes,  sir,"  was  the  courteous  reply,  pointing  to  a  log  house  in  the  clearing, 

that  is  my  residence."  "About  how  long  have  you  lived  here  ?"  ''Nearly 
four  years,  sir."  "  Good  !"  exclaimed  he,  ''then  I  guess  you  may  be  of  some 
service  to  me.  You  see,  stranger,  I  am  a  traveler  from  the  east,  and  passing 
through  the  country  am  taking  notes  of  climate,  soil,  and  production;  of  the 
rise  and  course  of  rivers  and  streams,  etc.  You  see  that  feather  out  yonder? 
Well,  some  four  hours  ago  I  threw  that  into  the  water  to  ascertain  its  course ; 
sometimes  it  moves  a  little  that  way  and  then  a  little  this ;  but  now  it  lies  still 


FiEST  Visit  to  Michigait. 


17 


just  about  where  I  first  put  it  in,  and  for  the  life  of  me  I  cannot  find  out 
which  way  the  river  does  run."  The  settler  giving  him  the  desired  informa- 
tion, he  perfected  his  notes  and  went  on  his  way  rejoicing. 

My  parents,  William  and  Sarah  Taylor,  of  Mereworth,  Kent,  England, 
settled  in  Pittsfield,  Washtenaw  county,  Michigan,  in  the  year  1836 ;  but 
although  often  visiting  them  I  did  not  take  up  my  permanent  residence  in  the 
State  until  the  fall  of  1845.  In  1849  as  a  minister  of  the  Michigan  confer- 
ence of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church,  being  stationed  in  Detroit,  I  found 
among  my  parishioners  a  Mr.  Robert  Abbott,  who  was  the  first  Anglo- 
American  child  born  in  Detroit,  and  the  first  individual  that  bowed  as  a 
penitent,  and  professed  conversion  to  the  Christian  religion  under  Protestant 
preaching  in  the  Territory  of  Michigan.  His  conversion  took  place  in  the 
year  of  my  birth,  1810,  under  the  labors  of  Rev.  William  Case,  a  missionary  to 
the  Indians  in  Canada.  He  also  was  one  of  those  who  helped  form  the  first 
Protestant  Christian  church  in  Detroit,  and  took  an  active  part  in  the  erection 
of  the  first  Protestant  meeting-house  built  in  the  state.  This  first  Protestant 
church  was  built  of  hewed  logs,  and  stood  about  five  or  six  miles  from  Detroit, 
on  the  river  road  to  Dearborn.  It  was  dedicated  in  1818,  and  its  first  pastor 
was  Rev.  Gideon  Lanning,  who  was  appointed  to  that  work  by  the  Genesee 
conference,  Detroit  circuit  then  being  recognized  within  its  bounds.  Learning 
the  fact  from  Mr.  Abbott  that  this  first  Protestant  church,  built  by  the  first 
protestant  penitent  and  convert,  and  being  the  first  Methodist  Episcopal 
church  of  Michigan,  had  been  destroyed  by  the  hand  of  the  incendiary,  I 
resolved  to  obtain  a  relic  for  preservation  if  it  was  possible  to  procure  it,  and, 
taking  with  me  Revs.  James  Shaw,  E.  H.  Pilcher,  and  L.  D.  Price,  visited  the 
spot  and  were  rewarded  by  the  discovery  of  a  partially  burned  foundation  log 
in  a  state  of  rapid  decay,  and  taking  it  to  the  city  had  the  soundest  portions 
of  it  turned  into  walking  canes,  one  of  which  is  now  present  for  examination. 

One  of  these  canes  has  been  thus  ordained  to  perpetuate  the  historic  facts 
related,  and  may  become  an  object  of  great  interest  to  yet  unborn  great-great- 
grandchildren of  Michigan  pioneers.  Procuring  an  agate,  some  native  silver 
and  copper  from  the  upper  peninsula,  sending  them  to  New  York,  where  they 
were  properly  prepared  and  the  cane  suitably  engraved  and  beautifully  orna- 
mented, it  was  presented  to  Rev.  Glezer  Fillmore,  of  the  Genesee  conference 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church,  the  writer's  beloved  father  in  the  ministry, 
and  at  his  decease  is  to  be  held  by  the  oldest  member  of  that  body  through  all 
coming  time. 

In  conclusion,  permit  me  to  present  the  following  brief  statistical  facts, 
which  I  think  cannot  fail  to  deeply  interest  you. 

Seventy-five  years  ago  there  was  no  resident  Protestant  minister  of  the 
gospel,  and  no  Protestant  religious  society  existing  in  this  territory.  At  that 
time  the  cause  of  the  Redeemer  could  claim  but  one  lone  convert.  But  this 
lone  convert,  Mr.  Robert  Abbott,  became  the  nucleus  of  Methodism,  which 
then  was  without  church,  without  ministers,  and  without  members;  but  to-day 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  church  alone  can  count  1,000  ministers,  traveling 
and  local,  a  membership  of  60,000,  and  from  one  house  of  worship  in  1818,  650 
in  1883.  Other  denominations  will  more  than  make  these  figures  double, 
giving  us  more  than  2,000  Protestant  ministers,  nearly  150,000  church  mem- 
bers, and  probably  1,500  church  buildings. 

What  hath  God  wrought?  Surely  the  desert  is  made  to  ''blossom  as  the 
rose,"  and  ''the  wilderness  has  become  a  fruitful  field." 

3 


18 


PioxEEB  Society  of  MicmaAN. 


VETERANS  OF  THE  WAR  WITH  MEXICO. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  FIFTH  ANNUAL  MEETING  OF  THE  MICHIGAN 
ASSOCIATION  OF  VETERANS  OF  THE  WAR  WITH  MEXICO, 
HELD  AT  DETROIT  ON  JUNE  19,  1878. 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

President, — Andrew  T.  McReynolds,  Grand  Rapids. 
Vice  President, — James  E.  Pittman,  Detroit. 
Secretary, — Isaac  Gibson,  Ludington. 
IVeasurer, — F.  W.  Curtenius,  Kalamazoo. 

Executive  Committee — Col.  Andrew  T.  McReynolds,  Grand  Eapids;  Col. 
James  E.  Pittman,  Detroit;  Major  Isaac  Gibson,  Ludington ;  Capt.  F.  W. 
Curtenius,  Kalamazoo;  Capt.  Norton  B.  Rowley,  Detroit;  Dr.  Charles  S. 
Bostick,  irew  Troy. 

CONSTITUTION  AND  ARTICLES  OF  ASSOCIATION. 

Whereas,  it  is  proper  to  perpetuate  the  memory  of  the  achievements  of 
our  Spartan  band  in  the  war  with  Mexico,  the  results  of  which  have  been  so 
important  to  the  glory  and  the  material  prosperity  of  our  country,  and  to 
keep  alive  the  fraternal  sympathies  engendered  by  the  mutual  hardships  and 
successes ;  we  therefore,  in  the  name  of  the  Michigan  Association  of  the 
Veterans  of  the  War  with  Mexico,  adopt  the  following  Constitution : 

ARTICLE  I. 

Any  soldier,  sailor,  or  marine  of  the  War  with  Mexico,  and  honorably  dis- 
charged, may  become  a  member  of  this  association. 

ARTICLE  II. 

The  officers  of  this  association  shall  consist  of  a  President,  Vice  Presi- 
dent, Secretary,  Treasurer  and  Executive  Committee,  to  consist  of  the  offi- 
cers and  two  persons  to  be  appointed  according  to  the  wish  of  the  association. 

ARTICLE  III. 

An  annual  fee  of  one  dollar  shall  be  required  of  all  members  who  are  able 
to  pay  the  same.  Those  who  are  unable  to  pay  may  so  report  to  any  mem- 
ber of  the  Executive  Committee. 

ARTICLE  IV. 

Veterans  of  the  War  with  Mexico,  residing  in  other  States,  and  honorably 
discharged,  will  be  enrolled  as  honorary  members  of  this  association. 


VeTEEAJSTS  pF  THE  War  WITH  MeXICO.   '  19 


PROCEEDINGS   OE  THE  FIFTH  ANNUAL  MEETING, 

Held  at  Young  Men's  hall  in  the  city  of  Detroit,  on  Wednesday,  June  19th, 
1878. 

At  the  sound  of  the  bugle  by  James  D.  Elderkin,  the  association  met  and 
was  called  to  order  by  the  President,  Andrew  T.  McReynolds.  The  Secretary 
then  called  the  roll,  and  the  following  members  answered  to  their  names : 


Levi  J.  Allen, 
Clark  R.  Beach, 
Samuel  E.  Beach, 
Edgar  Bogardus, 

 Bassett. 

A.  0.  Barnes, 
Philetus  P.  Birch, 
Alanson  Cane, 
J.  M.  Coleman, 
Albert  S.  Church, 
Seymour  Case, 
A.  W.  Davis, 
Louis  Lemaist, 
Andrew  T.  McEeynolds, 
Ephraim  Marble, 
Edward  Mcintosh, 
Daniel  N.  McConnell, 
Thomas  S.  Newell, 


Freeman  Norvell, 
W.  H.  Patten, 
Enos  Parish, 
James  E.  Pittman, 
John  B.  Ryan, 
Norton  B.  Rowley, 
James  D.  Elderkin, 
Charles  R.  Fuelerton, 
J.  W.  Farran, 
Nicholas  Guesel, 
Michael  Gordon, 
James  G-leason, 
Isaac  Gibson, 
Richard  Graff e, 
John  Graham, 
R.  M.  Hinman, 
J,  Harrison, 
Charmes  Hobbs, 


E.  W.  Hollingsworth, 
P.  Kellogg, 
Martin  Lipe, 
Isaac  Regal, 
C.  W.  Sandford, 
Henry  Starkey, 
John  A.  Sandborn, 
Joseph  D.  Stearns, 
Joseph  Salkeld, 
Reuben  R.  Tingley, 
P.  S.  Titus, 
Isaac  D.  Toll, 
Edward  H.  Thomas, 
W.  D.  Wilkins, 
Wm.  A.  White, 
C.  B.  Wood, 
J.  C.  Wilkinson, 


After  roll  call,  the  veterans  were  welcomed  to  Detroit,  through  the  chair- 
man of  the  committee  of  arrangements.  Col.  Norvell,  who  delivered  the 
following  address  of  welcome. 

Comrades — Upon  me  has  been  devolved  the  most  agreeable  duty  of  ten- 
dering to  you  on  the  part  of  your  old  associates  and  your  friends  in  Detroit, 
a  hearty,  hospitable,  and  honest  welcome  to  our  beautiful  city. 

Nearly  thirty-two  years  ago  you  started  from  this  same  city  on  a  mission  of 
patriotic  duty  for  a  far  distant,  foreign  country.  At  the  call  of  your  govern- 
ment you  gave  up  home,  family,  comfort,  and  independence  for  camp  pri- 
vations, and  the  restrictions  of  military  discipline.  Health  and  safety  were 
imperiled,  and  sickness  and  danger  braved.  You  departed  in  the  flush  of 
early  manhood,  full  of  enthusiasm  and  hope ;  and  you  offered  your  best  ser- 
vices, and  your  blood  and  lives,  to  sustain  the  just  demand  of  your  country  in 
defending  the  rights  and  territory  of  a  State,  which  having  conquered  its  inde- 
pendence from  Mexico,  sought  in  annexation  and  affiliation  with  the  great 
republic,  which  could  alone  insure  it  that  peace  and  prosperity  which  its  coun- 
terfeit had  sought  to  destroy. 

That  this  war  of  defense  merged  into  one  of  aggression  and  conquest ;  that 
indemnity  for  the  past  and  security  for  the  future  required  large  accessions  of 
territory  not  originally  contemplated ;  that  this  policy  prolonged  your  service 
and  increased  your  hardships,  only  adds  to  the  debt  due  you  from  your  coun- 
try for  your  efforts  and  the  general  results. 

A  few  of  us  again  meet,  after  a  generation  has  passed,  in  this  same  city,  our 
numbers  diminished  and  infirmities  increasing.  But  our  spirit  is  unimpaired, 
and  the  bond  that  unites  us  is  only  tightened. 

Comrades,  you  are  welcome  to  Detroit. 


20 


PiONEEK  Society  of  Michigan. 


Col.  Norvell's  remarks  were  heartily  applauded. 

The  address  of  welcome  was  responded  to  on  behalf  of  the  Association,  by 
Col.  Andrew  T.  McReynolds,  President,  as  follows : 

Me.  Peesident  and  Comeades — It  is  my  pleasant  duty  to  recognize  the 
kind  words  of  welcome  which  have  just  been  extended  to  us,  and  it  is  most 
gratifying  to  me  to  hear  the  voice  of  welcome  from  this  city,  the  city  around 
which  have  clustered  all  my  affections  for  many  years.  I  came  here  young, 
inexperienced,  and  a  stranger,  nearly  half  a  century  ago.  I  made  this  city 
my  home,  and  recur  to  it  not  only  as  my  early  home,  but  as  my  most  cher- 
ished home,  where  I  have  always  been  received  with  kindness  and  warm  words 
of  welcome.  I  am  also  pleased  that  the  words  of  welcome  just  given  to  us 
are  from  the  lips  of  one  whose  father  was  honored  as  the  first  Senator  from 
Michigan  to  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  and  a  warm  and  dear  personal 
friend  of  my  own. 

Thirty-one  years  ago,  on  April  26,  I  marched  through  this  noble  thorough- 
fare— Jefferson  avenue — to  Woodward  avenue,  and  thence  to  the  river,  at 
the  head  of  104  as  brave  and  stalwart  men  as  ever  marched  to  the  battlefield, 
and  we  took  passage  on  the  boat  on  our  way  to  Mexico,  to  defend  the  rights 
and  principles  of  our  country — those  104  men,  sir,  whom  that  noble  and  true 
patriot.  Gen  Brady,  who  in  his  day  and  generation  was  worshiped  by  the  peo- 
ple of  Detroit,  said  that  he  "had  seen  most  of  the  soldiers  of  the  British 
army,  and  all  the  soldiers  of  the  war  of  1812,  and  as  fine  a  looking  body  of 
men  organized  as  our  company  he  had  never  before  seen." 

When  that  company  marched  away  to  battle,  it  was  a  question  whether  we 
could — although  able  to  crush  opposition  in  our  own  borders — do  successful 
war  within  the  boundaries  of  foreign  countries.  The  trial  was  made,  the  issue 
came,  and  the  104  men  marched  from  Vera  Cruz,  under  that  mighty  captain. 
Gen.  Scott,  until  they  reached  the  gates  of  the  Mexican  capital,  and  in  tri- 
umph unfurled  and  planted  in  victory  the  stars  and  stripes.  Of  the  104  brave 
men  of  Company  K,  Third  United  States  Dragoons,  of  which  company  I  had 
the  honor  to  be  the  captain,  but  seventeen  returned  to  tell  the  story,  and  but 
five  are  here  with  us  to-day. 

I  remember,  too,  with  kindness,  the  feeling  and  affectionate  words  of  adieu 
that  were  showered  upon  us  as  we  walked  to  the  river  on  our  way  to  Mexico, 
only  to  be  repeated  as  words  of  welcome  double  fold  as  we  returned  to  meet 
the  thousands  of  citizens  of  Detroit  and  Michigan,  who  assembled  to  receive 
us  when  the  battles  had  been  fought  and  won. 

I  do  not  wonder  that  we  are  equally  pleasantly  received  now,  that  other 
courtesies  await  us ;  and  I  can  only  say  in  behalf  of  my  comrades,  that  we 
gratefully  appreciate  these  kindnesses  of  the  citizens  of  Detroit. 

If  there  is  any  one  thing  dear  to  a  true  soldier  beyond  his  own  home  and 
family  circle,  it  is  the  remembrance  of  his  service  on  the  battle  field ;  and 
the  feeling  that  such  service  is  appreciated  and  recognized  as  such.  Thus  we 
receive  the  favors  of  the  citizens  of  Detroit  as  evidences  of  appreciation, 
with  warm  thanks  to  all.  I  hope  we  may  ail  meet,  soldiers  and  citizens,  in 
the  future,  and  that  we  shall  sit  together,  grateful  to  Almighty  God  that  our 
country  is  blessed  with  peace,  and  I  hope  a  lasting  peace. 

Col.  McReynolds  was  repeatedly  interrupted  with  rounds  of  applause  from 
both  veterans  and  citizens  present.  At  the  close  of  Col.  McReynolds' 
remarks  E.  N.  Wilcox,  Esq.,  of  Detroit,  was  introduced,  and  read  the  follow- 
ing beautiful  ode,  prepared  by  him  for  the  occasion. 


Veterans  of  the  War  with  Mexico. 


21 


1. 

What  booming  sound  is  this  salutes  the  ear, 
As  If  old  Ocean,  tossed  with  maddening  roar. 

Flung  his  wild  billows  o'er  the  ramparts  sheer 
Of  Heaven's  battlements.   Upon  the  shore 
Of  Mexico's  gulf  see  Ringgold's  batteries  pour 
The  deadly  cannonade!   The  conflict's  o'er; 

La  Vega's  fallen;  behold  the  rout, 

On  Palo  Alto  and  Resaca's  last  redoubt! 

3. 

But  other  fields  are  to  be  won.  The  Lone  Star 

Its  bloody  fulgence  from  Jacinto's  grave, 
Sheds  back  on  Alamo.  Malignant  War 

Drinks  deep  at  Buena  Yista,  blood  of  braves 

Well  worth  each  other's  steel.   The  slaves 
Of  despots  never  won  such  fight  as  they — 

Sons  of  the  Starry  banner:  See,  it  waves, 
O  glorious  spectacle !   O  glorious  day! 

Above  the  dizzy  heights  of  hard  fought  Monterey. 

3. 

What  joy  pulsates  the  Nation's  swelling  heart, 
As  the  glad  news  is  messaged  through  the  land; 

Not  in  a  flash  to  earth's  remotest  part — 
The  lightning's  wing  unsubject  to  our  hand: 

Our  gallant  chief  is  called  from  his  command. 
The  undying  laurel  twined  around  his  brow — 

Which  shall  grow  greener  as  the  years  expand, 
To  fill  what  Washington  did  first  endow 
With  dignity:  the  loftiest  seat  a  people  can  bestow. 

4. 

Where  frowns  the  castle  o'er  Ulloa's  walls, 

Where  erst  the  Spaniard  vexed  the  treacherous  coast, 
In  search  of  gold:  the  Aztec's  ancient  halls ; 

And  midst  his  burning  ships,  beneath  the  Host, 
Cortez  the  chivalrous,  swore  his  daring  boast; 

Another  chieftain  of  grand  lineage  and  fame, 
Of  all  our  country's  warriors  honored  most. 

Of  tenderest  heart  within  a  giant's  frame, 

Queenstown  and  York's  hero,  with  fleets  and  armies  came. 

5. 

'Twas  he  who  towered  like  Oeizaba's  peak, 
Pure  as  th'  eternal  snow  upon  its  height. 

Who  could  not  stooj)  a  base  revenge  to  seek, 
Who  led  you  to  the  Teocalli's  light ; 
Where  Montezuma's  splendors  rapt  your  sight. 

The  patriot  pacificator;  he 
Who  at  Aroostook  foiled  the  British  might. 

Made  nullifying  friends  their  folly  see, 

And,  dying,  drew  his  mighty  sword  at  last  for  unity. 

6. 

With  this  short  summons  spake  that  grand  array, 
"  Surrender!"—"  Never!"  was  the  proud  reply: 

The  pride  of  old  Castile  was  up  that  day. 
Gun  answering  gun  lit  up  the  lurid  sky, 
And  neighboring  headlands  uttered  their  defie; 

And  screeching  shells,  the  meteors  of  hell. 
Quenched  in  the  churches  woman's  piteous  cry. 

Oh,  who  the  short-shrived  agony  can  tell, 

Of  those  who  stained  the  altars  where  they  knelt  and  fell. 


22 


Pioneer  Society  of  MicmaAN". 


7. 

"  On  to  Jalapa !"  our  victorious  cry — 

Like  "On  to  Richmond!"  at  a  later  day; 
But  Cerro  Gordo,  stretching  to  the  sky, 

With  iron  throated  ramparts  blocked  the  way. 
The  mountain  charge,  the  howitzers  full  play, 

The  rifles  whiz,  the  rattling  sabres  clang. 
Our  dauntless  legions  furiously  obey, 

And  as  each  trooper  to  his  saddle  sprang, 

The  echoing  shout  through  all  the  vales  and  mountains  rang, 

8. 

But  why  with  hundred  battles  fill  my  song, 

Contreras,  Churubusco,  and  King's  Mill, 
Chapultepec :  or  weary  march  prolong, 

Or  bivouac  on  the  cold  and  drenched  hill! 

Let  us  recount  the  brilliant  valor,  skill 
Of  Kearney,  Twiggs,  McReynolds,  Williams,  ' 

Shields,  Brown,  Wilkins,  Patten,  who  are  with  us  still? 
Whose  wounds  yet  gape,  and  who  on  latest  fields 
Struck  for  that  liberty  which  only  union  yields. 

9. 

O  comrades— would  that  I  might  call  you  such! 

Your  ranks  are  thinning  faster  now  than  when 
Ye  felt  the  Tierries  Calienties  touch 

With  parching  breath  the  flowery  plain  or  glen. 

Where  Flora's  treasures  trance  the  souls  of  men; 
But  as  you  cheerful  march  life's  down  hill  way, 

Trusting  that  future  which  no  man  may  ken. 
Let  us  with  hands  unclasp  our  country  pray 
One  undivided  recompense  for  blue  and  gray. 

The  poem  was  received  with  marked  approbation,  every  sentiment  it 
expressed  receiving  cheering  applause,  showing  that  the  poet  was  appreciated 
and  his  effort  a  success. 

Col.  Isaac  D.  Toll,  the  orator  of  the  day,  then  delivered  the  annual 
address.* 

The  following  is  from  the  Detroit  Post  and  Trihme,  of  June  20th,  1878. 
(The  Secretary  of  the  association  took  the  liberty  to  add  that  the  orator's 
company,  carrying"  the  Regimental  Flag,  was  therefore,  in  the  very  hottest 
of  the  battle,  and  his  voice  was  constantly  heard,  as  the  ranks  were  thinned, 
shouting  ^'Michigan  Boys,  Rally  to  the  Flag!") 

"In  accordance  with  a  general  request,  we  give  space  to-day  in  our  columns  for 
the  full  text  of  the  oration  delivered  at  the  reunion  of  the  Mexican  Veterans  in 
this  city, on  Wednesday,  June  19th,  by  Col.  Isaac  D.  Toll,  of  Fawn  River.  Its  title 
was  "Michigan's  Record  in  the  War  with  Mexico,"  but  as  the  author  modestly 
omitted  all  allusion  to  his  own  share  in  that  service,  we  will  add  ourselves  that  Col. 
Toll  commanded  Company  E,  Fifteenth  U.  S.  Infantry,  to  which  was  entrusted  the 
regimental  colors,  that  he  led  his  men  with  true  gallantry,  and  that  at  Churubusco 
he  was  especially  conspicious  in  the  hottest  of  the  fight.  With  this  preface  we  give 
the  oration  of  the  day  in  full." 

At  the  close  of  the  address,  the  committee  on  nomination  of  officers  for 
the  ensuing  year,  through  its  chairman,  Col.  Norvell,  reported  in  f aivor  of  the 
re-election  of  the  present  officers,  which  report  was  accepted  and  unanimously 
adopted. 

Col.  Wilkins,  chairman  of  the  committee  on  resolutions,  reported  as 
follows : 


*The  address  of  Col.  Toll  will  be  found  in  Vol.  2,  Pioneer  Collections,  page  171. 


Veteraits  of  the  War  with  Mexico. 


23 


That  we  tender  our  thanks  to  our  efficient  Secretary,  Major  Gibson,  for  the  labor 
he  has  so  cheerfully  given  and  the  devotion  by  him  exhibited  to  the  interests  of  our 
Association ; 

And  to  the  Orator,  for  his  able,  brilliant  and  feeling  address; 

And  to  the  President,  Vice  President,  Col.  Norvell  and  Capt.  1^,  B.  Rowley  and  the 
members  of  the  Executive  Committee,  for  the  distinguished  ability  which  has 
marked  their  efforts  in  making  our  re-union  and  welcome  extended,  successful  and 
satisfactory  to  the  veterans. 

The  following  resolutions  were  then  unanimously  adopted : 

The  thanks  of  this  Association  are  hereby  tendered  to  E.  X.  Wilcox,  Esq.,  for  the 
beautiful  poem  with  which  he  has  honored  the  Association  by  writing  for  the  occas- 
ion of  this  re-union. 

That  the  thanks  of  the  Mexican  War  Veterans'  Association  be  and  are  hereby 
tendered  to  Luther  Beecher,  Esq.,  for  the  free  use  of  his  Young  Men's  Hall,  for  the 
holding  of  this,  its  annual  meeting. 

The  Secretary  then  read  the  correspondence  between  himself  and  the  fol- 
lowing members  of  Congress,  of  this  State,  viz. : 

Hon.  Charles  0.  Ellsworth,  Hon.  Edwin  W.  Keightly,  Hon.  Jay  A.  Hub- 
bell,  Hon.  John  W.  Stone,  and  Hon.  Mark  S.  Brewer,  who  each  oppose  the 
pension  bill  for  political  party  reasons. 

The  Secretary  also  read  a  letter  from  the  Hon.  Goldsmith  W.  Hewitt,  of 
Alabama,  warmly  supporting  the  bill  as  a  matter  of  simple  justice,  and 
assuring  the  veterans  of  his  untiring  efforts  to  pass  the  bill.  A  letter  to  the 
Secretary  from  Hon.  D.  W.  Voorhees,  United  States  Senator  from  Indiana, 
setting  forth  that  he  had  charge  of  the  bill  in  the  Senate,  and  it  should  have 
his  best  services  in  getting  it  through  that  body. 

Letters  were  read  from  General  Gideon  J.  Pillow  and  General  James 
Shields,  to  President  McReynolds,  and  Secretary  Gibson,  thanking  the  associa- 
tion for  the  honor  conferred  by  electing  them  honorary  members  of  the 
society;  also  a  letter  from  ex-Secretary  Chas.  H.  Bostick,  regretting  his  ina- 
bility to  attend  the  meeting.  The  Secretary  also  presented  a  letter  from  Hon. 
Wm.  L.  Webber,  returning  his  thanks  for  the  invitation  to  attend  the 
re-union,  and  his  regrets  that  business  prevented  him  from  such  pleasure, 
wishing  the  veterans  a  pleasant  time  and  health  to  enjoy  many  such  meetings. 

All  the  railroad  companies  in  the  State  generously  gave  reduced  rates  of  fare, 
and  furnished  excursion  tickets  to  the  veterans — for  which  the  thanks  of  the 
association  were  tendered. 

A  resolution  was  adopted  changing  the  time  of  holding  the  annual  meet- 
ings until  the  first  Wednesday  of  October. 

Whereupon,  the  business  proceedings  being  completed,  it  was  resolved  that 
when  the  Association  adjourn,  it  adjourn  to  meet  at  Lansing,  on  the  first 
Wednesday  in  October,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  seventy-nine,  (1879). 

The  Association  then  adjourned  until  9  o'clock  P.  M.,  to  meet  at  the  ban- 
quet prepared  by  the  citizens  and  their  comrades  of  Detroit. 

At  9  o'clock  P.  M.,  the  members  of  the  Association  and  invited  guests 
assembled  in  the  banquet  hall  of  the  Biddle  House,  where,  after  listening  to 
sweet  music  by  a  band  under  the  direction  of  Veteran  Elderkin,  they  dis- 
cussed a  splendid  banquet  which  had  been  spread.  After  the  supper,  the 
Veterans  indulged  in  a  series  of  toasts  and  responses,  with  Ool.  Freedman 
Norvell  as  master  of  ceremonies.    The  regular  toasts  were  as  follows : 

1.  ''Our  Country  forever  and  unchangeable,  except  by  expansion." 
Response  by  Col.  A.  T.  McReynolds. 

2.  "The  United  States  Army,— the  noblest  of  our  military  system.  In 


24 


Pioneer  Society  of  MicmaAN. 


peace  we  should  cultivate  it,  and  in  war  we  should  join  and  emulate  it." 
Response  by  Adj.  Gen.  Robertson. 

3.  "  The  Michigan  Association  of  Mexican  Veterans.  Since  their  service 
many  have  acquired  forms  that  are  bent,  and  sight  that  is  dimmed,  but  there 
is  still  left  intact  their  patriotism,  devotion,  and  old-time  enthusiasm." 
Response  by  Col.  Wm.  D.  Wilkins. 

In  response  to  the  toast,  ''The  Volunteer  Companies  of  Michigan,"  Col. 
Toll  dwelt  with  great  force  and  eloquence  upon  the  necessity  of  a  well-drilled 
militia,  the  nation's  chief  defense,  and  to  be  relied  upon  in  all  emergencies. 
That  our  best  youth  should  come  forward,  and  our  foremost  citizens  should 
aid  in  stimulating  volunteer  companies.  The  spirit  of  our  institutions  is 
opposed  to  large  standing  armies ;  that  a  bitter  experience  had  demonstrated 
that  a  sleepless  vigilance  to  preserve  what  our  ancestors  had  suffered  for,  alone 
would  be  effectual ;  and  that  legislation  as  well,  was  necessary  to  provide  a 
military  chest. 

Col.  McReynolds,  Col.  Wilkins  and  others  replied  in  most  eloquent  terms 
to  volunteer  toasts,  receiving  hearty  applause.  Gen.  Robertson's  speech  to 
'^  The  Regular  Army,"  was  interesting,  and  was  interrupted  with  applause. 

Major  Gibson  spoke  in  the  warmest  terms  of  the  untiring  efforts  of  Capt. 
N.  B.  Rowley  in  getting  up  the  banquet ;  alluding  to  every  detail  involving 
the  pleasure  of  the  guests  that  his  brother  veterans  were  honored  by  his  kind 
attentions.  All  united  in  acknowledging  the  kind  and  courteous  treatment 
received  at  the  hands  of  their  respected  comrade,  Capt.  N.  B.  Rowley. 

The  above  exercises,  with  music  by  a  vocal  quartette,  and  social  intercourse, 
served  to  pass  the  time  pleasantly  to  a  late  hour,  and  furnish  a  fitting  finale 
to  the  meeting  of  the  veterans. 

Whereupon  the  association  adjourned. 

ISAAC  GIBSON,  Secretary. 


Dk.  Henry  P.  Tappan. 


25 


DR,  HENRY  P.  TAPPAN. 


SOUVENIES  FOR  HIS  "BOYS"  OF  THE  CLASS  OF  '58. 


From  Detroit  Free  Press,  July  20,  1884. 

A  year  ago  the  class  of  |'58  of  Michigan  University  celebrated  their  quarter 
■centennial  at  Ann  Arbor.  Affectionate  memories  of  their  venerated  Presi- 
dent, the  lamented  Dr.  Tappan,  are  still  cherished,  fresh  and  unsullied  by 
time  and  death  ;  and  will  so  remain  until  the  end  shall  come  for  all  that  far 
scattered  band.  At  the  quarter  centennial  reunion  the  loving  veneration  of 
the  class  for  the  Doctor  took  tangible  form  in  the  way  of  a  class  album  con- 
taining the  autographs  of  all  the  members  then  present.  This  souvenir 
accompanied  by  an  appropriate  inscription  was  forwarded  to  Mrs.  Tappan  at 
her  widowed  home  in  Yevey,  Switzerland,  and  its  receipt  is  now  acknowl- 
edged by  her  in  a  letter  to  Mr.  W.  E.  Quinby  of  Detroit.  Accompanying 
her  letter  were  photographic  views  of  Dr.  Tappan's  grave  and  surroundings ; 
intended,  as  her  letter  says,  for  the  gentlemen  of  the  class  of  '58,  who  so 
kindly  sent  me  their  autographs  in  the  precious  album  which  I  so  much 
prize.'' 

Vevey,  the  place  of  Dr.  Tappan's  peaceful  rest,  is  perhaps^  the  most  beau- 
tiful spot  in  Europe.  At  least  it  disputes  that  distinction  with  Edinburgh  and 
Constantinople.  The  grave  is  situated  on  the  slope  of  a  hill  that  overlooks 
Lake  Geneva,  and  commands  a  prospect  of  the  Castle  of  Chillon,  and  a  noble 
view  of  the  Jura  Mountains,  so  often  celebrated  in  song  and  story, — notably 
by  Lord  Byron.  All  around  it  flourishes  the  purple  grape,"  whose  vines 
rise  tier  on  tier,  giving  the  scene  a  charm  like  unto  that  which  springs  from 
no  other  beneficence  in  nature.  The  grave  itself  is  marked  by  a  plain  mar- 
ble shaft  that  fitly  commemorates  the  solid  and  noble  simplicity  which  was 
the  foundation  of  Dr.  Tappan's  character,  and  the  sure  index  of  his  great- 
ness. Happy,  let  us  believe,  must  he  be  who  thus  sleeps  the  sleep  of  the 
just,  with  nature's  most  radiant  smile  forever  beaming  on  his  grave. 

[For  a  sketch  of  the  life  of  Dr.  Tappan,  by  H.  M.  Utley,  see  vol.  5,  Pio- 
neer Collections.] 
4 


26 


Pioneer  Society  of  MicmaAisr. 


REV.  GEORGE  PALMER  WILLIAMS,  LL.D. 


A  MEMORIAL  DISCOURSE  ON  HIS  LIFE  AND  SERVICES,  DELIVERED  IN 
UNIVERSITY  HALL,  BY  REQUEST  OF  THE  SENATE, 
DECEMBER  4,  1881. 


BY  JAMES  V.  CAMPBELL,  LL.I).,  MARSHALL  PROFESSOR  OF  LAW. 


PROCEEDINGS  OIT  THE  [DEATH    OF   REV.    GEORGE    PALMER  WILLIAMS,  LL.D. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  University  Senate,  held  September  5,  1881,  the  fol- 
lowing memorandum  relative  to  the  death  of  Professor  George  P.  Williams, 
was  ordered  to  be  placed  in  the  minutes : 

With  profound  emotions  the  senate  of  the  university  has  received  intelligence  of 
the  death  of  its  oldest  member,  Professor  George  Palmer  Williams.  Yesterday  at 
sunrise  he  expired  without  a  struggle,  at  the  ripe  age  of  seventy-nine  years  and  four 
months. 

By  this  death  is  severed  the  last  of  those  living  links  that  connect  the  present 
condition  of  the  university  with  its  earliest  history.  Appointed  to  a  professor's 
chair  in  1841,  Dr,  Williams  welcomed  the  first  student  that  came  to  Ann  Arbor  for 
instruction;  as  president  of  the  faculty  he  gave  diplomas  to  the  first  class  that  grad- 
uated; and  from  the  day  of  his  appointment  to  the  hour  of  his  death  his  official  con- 
nection with  the  university  was  never  broken. 

During  the  whole  of  this  long  term  of  educational  service  many  qualities  of  a  high 
order  shone  out  with  peculiar  luster  in  the  life  of  Dr.  Williams. 

His  loyalty  and  devotion  to  the  university  were  without  reserve;  his  faith  in  the 
principles  on  which  the  institution  is  founded  was  unflagging;  and  the  interest  with 
which  he  watched  the  various  phases  of  its  development  ended  only  with  the 
approach  of  death.  On  the  last  day  of  his  life  his  conversation  frequently  turned 
upon  its  condition  and  its  interests. 

In  his  intercourse  with  his  colleagues  he  was  remarkable  for  the  dignified  courtesy 
of  his  bearing,  the  hearty  warmth  of  his  greetings,  and  the  radiant  humor  of  his 
conversation.  His  wit  was  proverbial;  but  it  was  so  free  from  the  bitterness  of 
malice  and  the  stings  of  sarcasm  that  it  was  always  a  source  of  pleasure,  never  a 
source  of  pain.  To  meet  him  was  always  a  pleasure ;  to  take  his  hand  always  a  satis- 
faction. 

But  it  was  in  his  relations  with  his  pupils  that  the  peculiar  qualities  of  his  nature 
were  most  marked.  In  extraordinary  measure  he  impressed  upon  them  his  own 
character.  Of  the  hundreds  that  sat  under  his  instruction  many,  perhaps,  have  for- 
gotten the  science  he  taught;  but  there  is  probably  not  one  that  does  not  feel  that 
he  was  made  better  by  his  friendly  admonition  or  his  fatherly  advice.  His  bearing 
was  felt  to  be  a  rebuke  of  every  mean  act.  His  interest  in  all  his  pupils  had  the 
gentle  qualities  of  a  personal  and  almost  a  paternal  fondness;  and  hence  it  was  but 
the  natural  and  spontaneous  expression  of  his  heart  that  even  to  the  end  of  his  life 
he  spoke  of  them  all  as  "  his  boys."  By  his  boundless  sympathy  and  his  fatherly 
interest  many  a  wayward  youth  was  turned  into  the  path  of  true  advancement;  and 
there  are  not  a  few  who  look  to  his  words  and  his  influence  as  the  beginning  of  a 


V 


Eev.  George  Palmer  "Williams.  27 


new  life.  There  are  some  who,  if  they  would,  might  say  with  Samuel  of  old:  "Thy 
gentleness  hath  made  us  great." 

As  the  intelligence  of  the  death  of  Dr.  Williams  goes  over  the  country  it  will  fall 
upon  hundreds  of  hearts  with  the  shock  of  a  personal  bereavement.  Probably  in 
every  state  in  the  Union  there  are  those  who  will  mourn  his  loss;  but  there  is  not 
one  of  his  pupils  who  will  not  remember  the  lofty  nobility  of  his  character  and  the 
all-embracing  charity  of  his  affection,  and  who  will  not  rejoice  that  it  was  his 
privilege  to  sit  under  the  instruction  of  so  true  a  friend  and  so  good  a  man. 

We  extend  our  hearty  sympathies  to  the  family  of  our  friend  in  the  hour  of  their 
bereavement;  and  we  desire  in  a  body  to  join  with  them  in  the  last  sad  tribute  to 
his  earthly  remains. 

ADDRESS  OF  HOK.  JAMES  V.  CAMPBELL. 

There  are  few  more  profitable  possessions  for  any  learned  institution  than 
the  memories  of  those  who  have  made  their  lives  a  part  of  its  history. 
Removed  from  the  daily  round  of  labor  and  progress,  with  its  cares,  and 
doubts,  and  jealousies,  as  well  as  its  passing  triumphs,  they  cause  no  envy, 
and  disturb  no  peace.  They  appear  in  a  new  light,  as  perpetual  benefactors, 
whose  hands  have  built  enduring  houses,  and  whose  skill  has  set  agencies  in 
motion  that  may  continue  their  work  through  distant  years.  Those  who  can 
recall  their  living  presence,  and  tell  their  story,  are  heard  as  chroniclers  of 
worthy  themes.  And  when  the  time  comes  that  never  is  very  far  off,  when 
they  and  all  who  knew  them  in  the  flesh  have  passed  into  tradition  together, 
their  names  are  spoken  tenderly,  as  children  speak  of  honored  ancestors.  It 
needs  no  stretch  of  fancy  to  think  of  them  as  still  gliding  silently  among  the 
scenes  of  their  earthly  labors,  and  casting  benignant  glances  on  the  young 
disciples  who  glean  in  the  fields  which  they  planted.  The  very  earth  which 
they  trod,  and  the  senseless  walls  which  echoed  their  words,  become  imbued 
with  associations  that  sometimes  last  when  the  busy  scenes  have  ceased  to  be 
busy,  and  the  populous  hive  has  become  solitary.  There  are  not  many  who 
cannot  feel  with  the  English  moralist  when  he  first  set  his  feet  on  the  holy 
island  where  Oolumba  taught  the  pure  precepts  of  the  Gospel :  '*That  man  is 
little  to  be  envied  whose  patriotism  would  not  gain  force  upon  the  plains  of 
Marathon,  or  whose  piety  would  not  grow  warmer  among  the  ruins  of  lona." 

It  sometimes  happens  that  an  old  man  is  himself  able  to  hear  some  of  the 
voices  of  the  future,  and  to  look,  almost  as  a  spirit  might  look  from  unseen 
haunts,  on  the  places  that  knew  him  when  he  had  active  work  to  do  among 
them.  When  that  gentle  presence  quietly  passes  away  it  makes  no  break  in 
the  daily  course  of  things;  but  those  who  have  seen  it  flitting  among  the 
evergreens,  or  slowly  moving  through  the  halls,  think  of  it  as  only  gone  for  a 
while,  and  would  hardly  be  surprised  at  any  time  to  meet  it  where  its  coming 
was  always  welcome.  And  he,  too,  looking  at  life  here  as  but  the  herald  of 
the  great  hereafter,  might  well  say  to  it  as  it  passed  on  toward  the  twilight : — 

"  Then  steal  away,  give  little  warning, 
Choose  thine  own  time; 

Say  not  Good  Night,— but  in  some  brighter  clime 

Bid  me  Good  Morning." 
A  few  weeks  ago,  when  autumn  was  just  at  hand,  we  followed  to  the  grave 
the  venerable  form  of  a  good  man,  whose  memory  we  have  met  to-day  to 
recall  and  to  honor.  The  pleasant  summer  wind  blew  softly  over  his  grave, 
and  in  the  calm  surroundings  of  the  quietly  fading  season  there  were  no 
signs  of  gloom,  and  no  tokens  of  bitter  sorrow.  The  friends  that  came 
together  from  many  quarters,  to  pay  their  last  tribute  to  one  whom  to  know 
was  to  revere,  were  not  cast  down  as  those  who  grieve  without  hope.   A  peace 


28 


PiOK^EER  Society  ot'  MicmaAisr. 


that  was  almost  cheerful  came  upon  them  all,  as  they  laid  the  worn-out  body 
in  the  ground,  in  the  sure  trust  that  his  immortal  part  had  gone  to  a  better 
country.  Long  and  patiently  he  had  waited  for  that  journey ;  and  the  eyes 
that  were  sometimes  weary  with  looking  on  the  things  which  lay  on  this  side 
of  the  horizon,  had  learned  to  see  beyond  it,  and  to  know  the  green  fields  and 
the  still  waters  where  he  would  find  everlasting  rest.  Those  who  for  more 
than  an  ordinary  generation  had  been  familiar  with  that  presence  that  car- 
ried a  blessing  wherever  it  went,  and  had  noted  the  gradual  changes  that 
made  its  appearance  more  and  more  rare  among  the  scenes  of  old  activity, 
could  only  feel,  as  they  looked  on  the  placid  features  for  the  last  time,  that 
his  Father  had  been  very  gracious  to  the  faithful  servant,  and  had  not 
removed  him  until  all  of  his  work  had  been  well  done,  and  he  was  ready  for 
his  reward.  The  place  that  knew  him  will  know  him  no  more  as  a  man 
walking  among  men ;  but  this  town  where  his  ripest  years  were  spent,  and 
this  University  which  began  its  career  with  his  unaided  teaching,  can  never 
cease  to  be  filled  with  memories  and  tokens  of  his  useful  and  blameless  life, 
that  will  be  undying  influences  of  good. 

The  feeling  which  has  led  so  many  to  give  expression  to  their  respect  for 
him  is  deeper  and  purer  than  the  civic  pride  that  loves  to  recall  the  worth  of 
those  who  have  done  credit  to  public  station.  Honorably  and  faithfully  he 
performed  every  duty  laid  upon  him.  But  the  sober  zeal  that  was  never  self- 
seeking,  the  generous  self-sacrifice  that  was  hardly  conscious  of  its  devotion, 
the  unfailing  kindness  which  made  all  who  knew  him  feel  that  he  had  a 
father's  heart  for  every  soul  that  needed  sympathy,  were  elements  of  nobility 
that  deserve  more  than  honor,  and  earn  more  than  veneration.  A  sense  of 
personal  bereavement  is  at  once  the  sorrow  and  the  consolation  of  the  many 
hearts  that  love  his  memory. 

It  is  no  easy  task  to  speak  adequately  and  fitly  of  such  a  friend,  when  the 
pleasant  associations  of  gentleness  and  amiable  goodness,  which  cannot  fail  to 
come  up  when  his  face  is  recalled,  almost  shut  out  from  view  the  solid  attain- 
ments and  wisdom  which  made  him  so  conspicuous  a  figure  during  his  long, 
active  life.  Perhaps  we  may  all  be  the  wiser  if  we  recognize  the  truth  which 
his  example  has  taught  us,  that  after  the  graces  and  powers  of  intellectual 
worth  are  taken  into  the  account,  the  force  and  sweetness  of  personal  character 
may  yet  be  the  best  and  strongest  influence  of  all.  The  life  we  wish  to 
remember  is  worth  remembering  with  gratitude,  for  merits  that  were  neither 
solitary  nor  confined  within  narrow  bounds.  It  contained  no  series  of  con- 
spicuous events,  and  moved  in  a  more  than  commonly  even  tenor.  The  story 
of  its  outward  transactions  might  be  given  in  a  very  few  words.  But  its  course 
is  worth  noting  in  its  modest  career  as  one  of  continued  usefulness  in  which 
at  every  step  some  good  was  done  to  others,  and  some  seed  sown  that  will  bear 
fruit  when  all  of  us  have  passed  away. 

George  Palmer  Williams  was  born  in  1802,  in  Woodstock,  Vermont,  a  state 
which  has  furnished  many  valuable  sons  to  the  service  of  this  commonwealth. 
We  cannot  now  learn  much  about  his  boyhood.  There  is  no  reason  to  believe 
it  was  peculiar  or  eventful.  Among  his  early  friends — though  somewhat  older 
— was  the  late  Chancellor  Farnsworth,  to  whom  this  University  is  largely 
indebted  for  its  prosperity  and  its  early  guidance,  and  quite  as  much  for  the 
employment  of  Professor  Williams  in  its  service.  They  were  kindred  spirits 
in  common-sense  wisdom,  as  well  as  in  broad  and  scholarly  tastes,  and  as  long 
as  both  lived  they  were  very  intimate.  After  the  usual  preparation  he  entered 


Key.  George  Palmer  Williams.  2^ 


the  University  of  Vermont,  and  received  his  bachelor's  degree  in  1825.  He 
soon  thereafter  went  to  the  Theological  seminary  at  Andover,  where  he  spent 
about  two  years  in  the  studies  of  that  institution.  He  did  not,  however,  com- 
plete the  ordinary  course  there ;  and  as  his  preferences  when  he  left  it  appeared 
to  be  for  a  different  school  of  theology,  it  is  probable  that  at  this  time  he  had 
not  any  settled  determination  concerning  his  future  career,  except  that  in 
some  way  or  other  he  would  give  up  his  time  and  energies  to  the  improvement 
of  other  minds.  He  devoted  his  entire  life  to  teaching,  and  whether  he  meant 
it  or  not,  to  be  his  sole  future  employment,  he  did  it  conscientiously  and 
thoroughly. 

It  has  been  supposed  by  some  persons  who  knew  him  only  as  a  professor  in 
this  University,  that  he  was  a  specialist  in  his  studies,  and  chiefly  devoted  to 
the  exact  sciences.  But  this  was  not  so.  He  was  earnestly  and  enthusiastic- 
ally opposed  to  any  system  which  made  no  provision  for  exercising  all  of  the^ 
intellectual  powers  harmoniously.  He  thought  that  the  studies  of  early  life 
should  be  followed  for  discipline  rather  than  for  mere  acquirements,  and  that 
no  education  was  complete  which  did  not  arm  the  scholar  at  all  points,  and 
enable  him,  after  finishing  his  novitiate,  to  deal  with  such  special  topics  and 
studies  as  his  tastes  or  his  necessities  might  lead  him  to  pursue.  While  he 
had  the  desire,  which  most  good  citizens  have,  to  see  the  ordinary  school  sys- 
tem foster  all  sound  learning,  and  flourish  to  the  utmost,  he  did  not  believe  in 
the  notion  which  is  so  prevalent,  that  the  years  of  preparation  may  be 
profitably  extended  at  the  expense  of  discipline,  by  pursuits  involving  little  but 
the  exercise  of  memory,  which  often  yield  but  a  smattering  of  useful  knowl- 
edge, without  clear  order  or  full  digestion.  While  his  love  for  mathematical 
and  scientific  studies  was  eager  and  enthusiastic,  and  his  proficiency  in  these 
amounted  to  genius,  he  always  regarded  the  discipline  of  languages  as  the 
most  effective  of  all  instruments  for  training  young  and  flexible  faculties. 
His  own  education  was  very  thorough,  and  his  intellect  was  so  well  balanced, 
and  so  quick  in  its  workings,  that  he  had  no  difficulty  in  mastering  any  sub- 
ject speedily  and  completely.  Those  who  had  occasion  to  consult  him  found 
his  knowledge  varied  and  profound,  and  made  so  as  much  by  the  rectitude 
of  his  judgment  as  by  his  readiness  of  apprehension.  He  kept  informed  on 
the  advance  of  science,  and  other  means  of  enlightenment,  and  few  men 
detected  so  quickly,  or  exposed  so  easily,  the  pretensions  of  sophists,  and  the 
false  lights  of  sciolists.  He  had  no  fears  that  any  truth  could  endanger  any 
other  truth,  but  he  had  no  respect  whatever  for  such  noisy  champions  as 
claim  to  be  the  especial  defenders  of  science,  when  they  have  never  lodged 
within  its  gates.  His  mind  in  its  plain  integrity  detected  fallacies  as  if  by 
instinct;  and  he  had  no  morbid  inclination  to  walk  in  doubtful  paths,  or  to 
imagine  any  road  to  be  the  right  one  that  ended  in  confusion.  Healthy  in  his 
tastes,  and  broad  in  his  pursuits,  he  was  admirably  fitted  to  lead  and  stimu- 
late young  minds  and  hearts,  at  the  season  when  their  need  for  guidance  was 
strongest. 

His  first  important  work  in  teaching  was  at  Gambier,  in  1828.  Kenyon 
College  was  then  in  its  infancy,  and  like  most  western  colleges  of  that  day, 
had  found  its  chief  difficulty  in  the  lack  of  good  preparatory  schools.  Pro- 
fessor Williams  in  that  year  assumed  charge  of  the  Grammar  School.  He 
left  at  the  end  of  the  year  1830,  and  spent,  a  year  or  more  as  professor  of 
languages  in  the  Western  University  of  Pennsylvania,  at  Pittsburg.  During 
this  absence  the  Grammar  School  of  Kenyon  was  divided,  and  in  1832  he  was 


30 


Pio^TEER  Society  oi^  MiCHiaAN. 


induced  to  return,  and  placed  at  the  head  of  the  Senior  Grammar  School,  the 
junior  being  under  Dr.  Dyer,  who  remained  in  charge  during  the  rest  of  the 
sojourn  of  Professor  Williams,  and  for  some  years  thereafter.  During  this 
period  some  very  eminent  men  passed  under  his  tuition,  and  his  success  was 
marked.  His  life  then,  as  afterwards,  was  too  well  regulated  to  be  very 
eventful ;  but  the  qualities  that  endeared  him  to  all  who  knew  him  in  his 
later  years,  were  as  conspicuous  then  as  since.  Those  who  try  to  describe 
him  at  any  period,  find  themselves  constantly  passing  over  his  intellectual 
worth,  to  dwell  on  the  qualities  that  made  him  such  a  power  morally  and  social- 
ly. In  reply  to  a  request  made  to  Dr.  Dyer  for  information  concerning  that 
time  of  our  friend's  history,  he  bears  the  strongest  witness  to  his  character  in 
this  respect.    He  says : 

"He  was  engaged  as  a  teacher  in  the  preparatory  department  of  Kenyon  College 
for  several  years,  and  was  greatly  esteemed  as  a  teacher  and  a  gentleman  of  refined 
and  courteous  manners.  His  patience  and  amiability  were  truly  remarkable.  Noth- 
ing, not  even  the  pranks  and  freaks  of  wild  boys  and  young  men,  could  put  him  out 
of  temper,  or  make  him  hurry.  He  was  regarded  as  a  very  accurate  scholar,  and  had 
the  faculty  of  attaching  the  pupils  to  him  very  strongly.  While  I  cannot  recall  any 
incidents  connected  with  his  life  at  Gambier,  of  particular  interest  or  Importance,  I 
can  recall  his  whole  appearance  as  he  walked  the  streets,  or  sat  in  his  class-room,  or 
mingled  in  society.  He  was  always  affable,  gentle,  and  kind— nobody's  enemy,  but 
everybody's  friend.  As  I  now  see  him,  in  his  swallow-tail  coat  with  its  brass  buttons, 
and  his  spectacles  mounted  on  his  nose,  his  whole  figure  and  manner  become  a  living 
reality.  Though  never  particularly  intimate  with  him,  I  always  regarded  him  as  a 
man  of  great  excellence  and  worth.  Though  more  than  forty  years  have  elapsed 
since  I  have  seen  Dr.  Williams,  I  have  a  vivid  remembrance  of  his  manifold  virtues, 
but  of  his  vices  or  failings,  if  he  had  any,  I  do  not  remember  one.  At  that  day  his 
life  and  example  were  a  perpetual  benediction,  as  I  believe  they  were  till  he  entered 
on  the  life  above.  I  am  sorry  I  cannot  add  something  more,  but  a  nature  so  quiet  as 
his,  and  a  life  so  even  in  all  its  ways,  afiord  but  little  to  be  expressed  in  words. 
The  impressions  he  made  remain,  and  they  remain  to  bless  all  upon  whom  they 
were  made." 

It  was  a  fortunate  choice  made  by  his  discerning  friend  that  secured  such 
a  man  to  lay  the  foundations  of  this  University.  The  first  step  of  the 
Eegents,  after  the  State  government  was  organized  and  means  were  provided 
for  making  a  beginning,  was  to  establish  branches,  which  were  to  serve  as 
preparatory  schools.  The  branch  at  Pontiac  was  placed,  in  1837,  under  the 
charge  of  Professor  Williams,  who  retained  it  until  appointed,  in  1841,  to 
begin  work  in  the  College  Department.  His  nominal  colleagues  at  this  time 
were  Dr.  Douglass  Houghton,  the  distinguished  geologist,  and  Professor 
Joseph  Whiting,  who  had  been  Principal  of  the  branch  at  Niles.  Dr. 
Houghton  died  before  his  special  work  was  provided  for.  Professor  Whiting 
in  due  time  assumed  his  duties  at  Ann  Arbor,  but  his  useful  life  was  ended  a 
short  time  before  the  first  class  graduated.  Professor  Williams  was  in  the 
beginning  placed  in  the  chair  of  Ancient  Languages,  and  afterwards  in  that 
of  Mathematics  and  Physics.  For  a  time  he  conducted  all  the  Ann  Arbor 
work  alone,  including  some  preparatory  teaching.  As  senior  Professor  he 
was  virtually  head  of  the  University  for  more  than  ten  years,  and  his  infl.u- 
ence  during  that  formative  period  was  of  incalculable  value,  in  encouraging 
in  young  men  the  union  of  manliness  with  generous  and  frank  courtesy  and 
good  feeling.  The  classes  were  small  enough  to  make  personal  influence 
sensibly  felt,  and  no  one  among  them,  whether  well  or  ill  inclined,  could 
ever  find  occasion  to  think  of  Professor  Williams  except  with  respect  and 
gratitude.  No  one  could  be  more  tolerant  of  the  overflow  of  young  spirits, 
or  more  charitable  for  youthful  faults.    And  with  all  of  this  kindness,  no 


Eey.  George  Palmer  Williams.  31 


one  had  reason  to  suppose  it  resulted  from  want  of  knowledge.  The  benevo- 
lent sage  was  as  well  informed  in  all  the  ways  of  college  mischief  as  any 
ringleader  in  the  ranks.  There  was  little  satisfaction  to  be  gained  from 
tricks  that  never  deceived,  and  were  not  raised  into  importance  by  serious 
treatment.  An  offense  which,  if  magnified  by  austere  rebuke  or  punishment, 
might  have  hardened  the  offender  into  rebellion,  appeared  under  this  mild 
and  sensible  dealing  too  childish  to  be  repeated ;  and  the  culprit  thenceforth 
yielded  to  kindness,  an  obedience  that  no  sternness  could  have  enforced. 

But  this  considerateness  alone  would  have  done  very  little  in  the  general 
improvement.  His  faculty  of  instruction  was  very  remarkable.  He  taught 
nothing  that  he  did  not  fully  understand,  and  he  understood  what  he  had 
learned  as  living  and  kindred  knowledge,  and  not  merely  as  laborious  attain- 
ment. He  recognized  the  family  relationship  of  all  wisdom  and  learning  as 
the  necessary  condition  of  educational  advancement,  and  their  natural  order 
and  system  as  the  only  key  to  their  complete  comprehension.  He  insisted 
above  all  things  on  accuracy — not  as  a  pedant  might  dwell  upon  it  as  chiefly 
important  for  its  own  sake,  but  as  a  wise  master  builder  who  knows  that  a 
fault  in  the  shape  and  placing  of  the  corner  stone  will  set  the  whole  building 
out  of  true  proportions.  He  was  no  mechanical  teacher  or  student  in  anything, 
and  he  never  liked  to  see  his  pupils  deal  with  their  studies  as  task  work.  If 
he  had  any  intolerance  for  the  failings  of  students  it  was  for  the  want  of  that 
love  of  knowledge  without  which  study  is  of  small  account. 

He  never  put  himself  forward  as  an  author,  but  his  fame  was  not  unknown. 
In  1849  he  received  the  honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  from  Kenyon 
College.  Not  the  least  satisfactory  recognition  of  his  scientific  eminence  was 
the  dedication  to  him  of  a  work  in  astronomy  by  his  former  colleague,  Profes- 
sor Brunnow,  the  first  astronomer  of  the  observatory  of  this  university,  and 
famous  everywhere.  This  sincere  and  warm  expression  of  esteem  from  one  of 
the  foremost  men  of  the  age  was  a  graceful  tribute,  and  a  well-earned 
testimonial,  which  will  be  recognized  through  the  scientific  world  as  an  honor 
to  both  of  these  modest  and  accomplished  scholars.  Professor  Williams 
excelled  as  a  teacher  of  astronomy,  and  in  spite  of  meagre  appliances,  excited 
much  enthusiasm  in  that  pursuit. 

Few  men  have  so  shared  their  very  being  with  those  on  whom  their  influence 
has  been  exerted,  as  the  wise  scholar  and  good  man  who  has  had,  and  who 
will  never  cease  to  have,  such  a  place  of  honor  in  this  university.  He  had 
great  learning.  No  branch  of  knowledge  was  foreign  to  his  mind.  He  had 
wonderful  quickness  of  perception  and  apprehension,  so  that  few  things 
escaped  his  notice.  He  had  a  keen  love  for  all  that  was  beautiful  in  appear- 
ance or  in  nature,  and  a  versatility  of  fancy  that  enabled  him  to  follow  the 
highest  flights  of  poetry  and  art.  And  he  had  a  generous  and  lively  enthusiasm 
which  kept  his  faculties  always  on  the  alert,  and  made  him  desire  to  have  all 
about  him  share  in  his  riches. 

There  are  forms  of  humor  that  display  nothing  but  vileness.  But  shy  and 
retiring  scholars,  as  well  as  active  men  of  zeal  and  lofty  aims,  have  often  been 
noted  for  their  bright  sayings,  as  pure  from  harshness  as  from  evil.  And  no 
one  would  have  better  enjoyed  intercourse  with  Sir.  Thomas  More  and  his 
equally  witty  friend  Erasmus,  or  with  his  own  quaint  predecessor  in  science, 
Sir.  Thomas  Browne,  or  with  his  ancestor  in  the  faith,  the  learned  and 
martyred  Latimer,  the  quaintest  of  them  all,  than  the  friend  whom  we  remember 
as  full  of  the  graces  and  amenities  that  quicken  and  brighten  social  life. 


32 


Pioneer  Society  oe  MiCHiaAN. 


He  would  have  found  congenial  company  in  Izaak  Walton,  the  friend  and 
biographer  of  some  of  the  noblest  and  saintliest  men  that  ever  lived — walk- 
ing in  the  morning  through  woods  and  fields,  and  roaming  down  the  burnside, 
with  eyes  wide  open  to  all  the  beauties  of  nature,  and  hearts  in  harmony  with  it. 
It  was  one  of  his  favorite  pastimes  for  many  years  to  go  with  some  friend  for  a 
day's  ramble  in  the  country,  equipped,  perhaps,  with  rod  or  gun,  and  enjoy  the 
pure  air  and  fresh  flowers  and  verdure,  strolling  where  passing  fancy  led  them, 
and  talking,  without  care  or  method,  as  his  thoughts  shaped  themselves  under 
the  mild  influences  of  the  season.  He  had  a  keen  eye  for  all  that  moved  or 
grew,  and  was  familiar  with  living  creatures  as  with  trees  and  plants.  It  may 
be  that  like  Walton,  as  he  sat  upon  a  bank  and  his  eyes  fell  on  the  blooming 
meadows,  he  thought  they  were  too  pleasant  to  be  looked  on  but  only  on 
holidays."  To  his  sensitive  spirit,  which  was  now  and  then  dashed  with  melan- 
choly, there  was  infinite  solace  in  such  quiet  scenes.  He  was  fond  of  dwelling 
on  such  enjoyments,  and  his  conversation  on  these  play-day  occasions  was 
animated  and  cheerful.  In  society  his  company  was  always  attractive.  He  never 
urged  ponderous  topics  where  lighter  ones  were  more  fitting,  but  brought  forth 
from  the  varied  treasures  of  his  memory  things  new  and  old.  He  illuminated 
all  that  he  touched  with  playful  wit  or  bright  good  sense,  and  fascinated  his 
hearers  as  unconsciously  as  a  bird  that  sings  from  a  thicket.  He  had  wit  that 
might  cut  keenly  and  deeply,  but  he  never  loved  to  deal  harshly  with  any  one, 
and  would  rather  spare  than  strike,  unless  where  his  conscience  compelled  him 
to  deal  severely,  and  then  he  never  trifled. 

But  best  and  highest  of  all,  he  was  a  true  and  earnest  man.  His  soul  was 
not  alien  to  anything  human,  and  went  out  to  meet  every  appeal  to  his  human 
brotherhood.  His  kindness  was  not  measured,  but  it  was  no  mere  easy  form  of 
self  indulgence.  He  had  that  unflinching  boldness  that  comes  from  a  single 
and  honest  heart,  and  was  not  neutral  when  he  felt  it  his  duty  to  be  decided. 
But  no  one  questioned  his  integrity,  and  those  whose  views  were  different 
never  blamed  him  for  the  difference.  He  had  a  remarkable  insight  into  all  the 
ways  of  human  nature,  and  a  stern  and  righteous  indignation  for  all  that  was 
vile  and  unworthy.  His  yea  was  yea,  and  his  nay  was  nay.  Yet  the  keen  eye 
that  saw  the  sin  was  as  keen  to  see  the  redeeming  qualities  of  the  sinner ;  and 
in  that  great  day  when  his  works  shall  be  made  manifest,  there  will  be  many  to 
bless  the  strong  and  gentle  hand  that  led  them  from  error  into  the  way  of 
safety. 

But  that  great  and  simple  character  did  not  gain  its  strength  from  human 
sources.  From  the  days  of  his  youth  he  gave  himself  up  to  the  service  of  his 
Lord.  In  the  church  with  which  he  was  closely  connected  through  all  his 
long  manhood,  he  kept  up  an  active  and  valuable  interest.  His  name  appears 
as  a  delegate  in  the  early  conventions  of  the  Diocese  of  Ohio ;  and  there,  as 
afterwards  in  Michigan,  his  counsels  were  eagerly  sought,  and  modestly  but 
boldly  given,  on  all  occasions  requiring  his  wise  and  prudent  help.  He  began 
his  studies  in  theology  early,  and  he  never  relaxed  them.  He  was  known  to 
all  who  met  him,  as  a  devout  and  firm  believer,  and  his  life  was  a  continuous 
display  of  the  beauty  of  holiness. 

Yet  his  profound  humility  kept  him  back  for  a  long  time  from  assuming 
the  office  of  a  Christian  minister.  For  more  than  twenty  years  he  kept  that 
place  before  his  mind,  as  the  one  he  desired  to  fill,  and  during  all  that  time 
he  was  preparing  to  fill  it  worthily.  He  made  no  secret  of  his  wishes,  and 
when  he  offered  himself  as  a  candidate,  he  was  readily  and  thankfully 


Kev.  Geokge  Palmer  "Williams. 


33 


accepted.  But  the  holy  and  humble  servant  of  God,  from  whom  men  of  all 
ranks  in  the  church  were  glad  to  seek  wisdom,  had  doubts  of  his  worthiness, 
and  of  his  capacity  for  the  sacred  calling  that  he  longed  for.  Once  he  with- 
drew after  acceptance.  At  last  his  scruples  were  removed,  and  in  1846  he  was 
ordained  to  the  ministry  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church.  In  that  place 
he  did  no  regular  parish  work,  except  for  a  short  time  in  Ann  Arbor;  but  he 
was,  nevertheless,  a  constant  and  laborious  servant  in  the  cause  of  his  Master. 
His  loving  and  judicious  advice  reached  many  of  the  young  who  were  not  so 
easily  molded  by  others,  and  among  both  old  and  young,  wherever  he  went,  his 
influence  was  a  great  power  for  good,  and  his  presence  was  heartily  welcomed. 
In  the  very  trying  position  of  a  minister  without  a  parish,  dwelling  in  the 
parish  of  another,  he  raised  no  jealousy  with  pastor  or  flock,  and  was  held  in 
equal  reverence  by  both.  "When  the  ear  heard  him,  then  it  blessed  him,  and 
when  the  eye  saw  him  it  gave  witness  to  him." 

But  there  was  no  place  where  he  was  more  revered  than  among  the  fre- 
quenters of  this  university.  In  the  common  course  of  nature  he  had  seen 
most  of  his  colleagues  disappearing  from  their  old  surroundings,  until  he  stood 
where  he  began,  as  the  only  representative  of  the  earliest  faculty.  During 
that  long  sojourn  he  had  seen  his  own  pupils  advanced  to  responsible  offices 
here  and  elsewhere,  and  he  found  the  infirmities  of  age  limiting  his  means  of 
knowing  the  hundreds  of  students  that  were  yearly  succeeding  the  little  band 
that  received  from  him  most  of  their  mental  and  moral  training.  But  every 
eye  looked  with  aSection  on  the  beaming  countenance  that  all  knew  and  loved 
to  recognize ;  and  every  heart  was  warmed,  when  it  was  felt  that  to  him  above 
any  others  was  due  nearly  all  that  is  generous  and  ennobling  in  their  surround- 
ings. The  spirit  that  he  infused  into  the  infant  college  was  too  healthy  and 
vigorous  to  die  out.  His  memory,  as  its  truest  early  founder,  needs  no  bronze 
or  marble  to  preserve  it.  It  has  become  a  perpetual  guest  of  the  houses  where 
learning  congregates,  and  one  of  the  first  and  best  of  the  traditions  that  will 
make  up  the  fame  of  this  university,  as  long  as  its  fame  continues. 

Long  before  he  ceased  to  do  the  work  of  his  professorship,  such  words  of 
praise  as  do  not  often  reach  the  ears  of  the  living  came  forth  spontaneously 
whenever  any  meeting  was  held  where  the  past  came  up  for  review.  The  old 
alumni  made  their  first  pilgrimage  to  his  door,  and  he  was  in  their  eyes  the 
embodiment  of  all  that  was  pleasantest  in  their  recollections  of  their  days  of 
youth  and  promise.  There  was  something  striking  in  the  spectacle  of  such 
devotion.  It  is  nothing  new  to  see  followers  crowding  around  a  leader  of 
thought  or  action.  The  world  has  often  witnessed  such  scenes.  But  it  does 
not  so  often  witness  the  plain  simplicity,  and  cordial  friendliness,  that  made 
these  meetings  memorable.  The  wise  veteran  did  not  parade  his  wisdom,  or 
put  on  the  airs  of  one  proud  and  conscious  of  his  prominence.  Though  some 
were  themselves  long  past  the  meridian,  and  were  known  as  leaders  and  men 
of  mark,  they  were  all  his  boys,  as  he  and  they  lived  their  lives  over  again,  and 
they  gathered  afresh  the  dew  of  their  youth.  Not  one  of  them,  as  he  left 
that  happy  company,  with  a  smile  on  his  lips  and  a  tear  in  his  eye,  could  bring 
to  mind,  from  the  storied  past  or  the  busy  present,  a  figure  that  he  would 
rather  choose  as  the  pattern  of  a  perfect  gentleman,  who,  in  little  and  in  great 
things,  was  noble,  and  brave,  and  loving. 

At  the  annual  festival,  when  the  old  graduates  welcomed  the  new^  his  name 
was  made  an  unfailing  theme  of  eulogy.  However  formal  and  dull  may  have. 
5 


34 


Pioi^EER  Society  of  MicHiaAK. 


been  the  commonplaces  that  must  form  much  of  the  discourse  on  such  occa- 
sions, nothing  was  deemed  trite  which  honored  him.  It  was  impossible  to 
think  or  speak  of  him  without  emotion  and  enthusiasm. 

But  time  will  not  halt  for  the  good  or  for  the  evil.  The  young  that  pass 
their  prime  do  not  move  on  faster  than  the  old  that  started  before  them. 
The  soul  of  the  patriarch  may  not  lose  its  youth  as  it  gains  the  sagacity  which 
comes  from  experience,  but  there  is  no  drug  that  can  keep  the  body  young, 
and  no  fountain  that  can  renew  it. 

And  so  a  time  came  when  the  willing  spirit  was  unable  to  carry  its  daily 
burdens.  The  habits  of  a  long  life  could  not  easily  be  laid  aside.  When  the 
relief  of  knowing  what  each  hour  demanded  was  lost,  and  the  busy  mind 
had  no  work  planned  for  its  needs,  there  was  a  little  while  when  the  heart 
that  had  always  cheered  the  woes  of  others  was  unequal  to  consoling  itself. 
A  horror  of  great  darkness  came  over  him.  That  pure  soul  that  seemed  as 
white  as  imperfect  humanity  can  be,  was  overwhelmed  with  fears  of  deadly 
guilt.  Yet  even  when  he  struggled  in  the  dismal  abyss  he  never  lost  his  faith 
in  God  nor  his  love  to  man.  In  that  extremity  of  sorrow  the  bread  he  had 
cast  upon  the  waters  came  back  after  many  days.  The  reverent  attachment 
of.  his  old  pupils  brought  them  again  around  him.  Their  liberality  provided 
a  fund  to  cheer  his  declining  years,  and  to  found  a  memorial  chair  to  repre- 
sent his  fame  when  he  should  pass  away.  That  thoughtful  act  restored  his 
serenity,  and  after  a  few  more  years  of  active  good,  and  holy  example,  he 
went  down  to  his  grave  in  peace.  The  setting  sun  lit  up  the  valley  of  the 
shadow  of  death,  and  as  he  passed  the  dark  river  it  became  clear  as 

"Siloa's  brook  that  flowed 
Fast  hy  the  oracle  of  God." 

The  most  loving  and  tender  of  all  who  cherished  him  cannot  wish  to  dis- 
turb that  peace.  He  has  gone  to  lie  down  with  kings  and  councilors  of  the 
earth.  The  small  and  great  are  there.  There  the  wicked  cease  from  troub- 
ling and  the  weary  are  at  rest.  In  that  blessed  company  are  many  with 
whom  he  talked  in  thought  across  the  centuries,  whose  words  were  his  famil- 
iar conversation.  Friends  whom  he  knew  in  the  body  and  friends  whom  he 
knew  in  the  spirit  are  there  to  welcome  him.  Many  wise  men  are  there  who 
have  left  their  wisdom  as  an  inheritance  to  mankind.  And  many  simple 
folk  are  there,  in  whose  tranquil  and  steady  faith  was  the  highest  wisdom. 

Our  eyes  cannot  penetrate  the  veil  that  lies  between  us,  but  we  know  what 
offers  have  been  made  to  those  who  would  pass  through  the  gates  of  pearl 
into  the  Holy  City.  Among  them  was  one  saying,  ever  foremost  in  the 
thoughts  and  displayed  in  the  life  that  was  made  so  fragrant  by  learning  and 
virtue : 

"Whosoever  shall  not  receive  the  Kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child,  shall 
in  no  wise  enter  therein." 


Kbv.  Beastcts  Otis  Haven. 


35 


REV.  ERASTUS  OTIS  HAVEN,  D.  D.,  LL.  D. 


1144434 


A  MEMORIAL  DISCOURSE  01^  HIS  LIFE  AND  SERVICES  DELIVERED 
IN  UNIVERSITY  HALL,  BY  REQUEST  OF  THE  SENATE, 
NOVEMBER  6,  1881. 


BY  PROFESSOR  ALEXANDER  WINCHELL^  LL.  D. 


PROCEEDINGS  ON  THE  DEATH  OF   REV.    ERASTUS   OTIS  HAVEN,  D.  D.,  LL,  D. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  University  Senate,  held  in  the  room  of  the  President, 
August  5, 1881,  the  following  testimonial  of  respect  for  the  memory  of  Dr. 
E.  0.  Haven,  Ex-President  of  the  University,  was  ordered  to  be  placed  on 
the  records  of  the  Senate.  It  was  also  ordered  that  copies  should  be  sent  to 
the  family  of  the  deceased  and  furnished  to  the  press  for  publication : 

Rev.  Erastus  O.  Haven,  D.  D.,  bishop  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church,  and 
an  Ex-President  of  this  University,  died  at  Salem,  Oregon,  on  the  second  day  of 
August,  1881. 

Dr.  Haven  held  the  chair  of  the  Latin  language  and  literature  in  this  University 
iu  1853,  and  that  of  history  and  English  literature  in  1854  and  1855,  and  the  oflfice  of 
President  of  the  University  from  1863  to  1869. 

The  Senate  has  received  with  profound  grief  the  intelligence  of  his  death.  Cut 
down  suddenly,  almost  at  the  beginning  of  the  sacred  duties  of  the  high  and  respon- 
sible office  to  which  he  had  been  called  by  the  church  of  his  choice,  while  still  strong 
and  vigorous,  and,  to  all  appearance,  capable  of  doing  good  service  in  the  cause  of 
his  Master  for  many  years  to  come,  he  has  left  a  record  of  great  and  manifold  and 
fruitful  labors  to  perpetuate  his  memory,  and  to  console  the  multitude  of  friends, 
brethren,  and  associates  who  mourn  his  loss. 

The  uninterrupted  successes  of  his  life,  from  the  day  of  his  graduation  at  Middle- 
town  to  the  day  of  his  death  in  Oregon,  were  due  to  his  unwavering  faith  in  Christ, 
his  indomitable  energy,  his  ready  adaptation  to  circumstances,  his  versality  of  tal- 
ent, and  breadth  and  variety  of  attainment,  his  prudence  and  tact  in  administration, 
and,  not  least,  his  remarkable  facility  and  felicity  of  expression  in  writing,  and 
especially  in  public  speaking. 

He  was  elected  to  many  and  honorable  positions, involving  either  educational,  minis- 
terial, or  literary  labor;  but  among  all  the  high  duties  to  which  he  w^as  called,  none 
did  he  discharge  with  more  distinguished  ability  than  those  of  the  presidency  Of 
this  University.  During  the  six  years  of  his  administration,  the  attendance  of 
under-graduates  was  constantly  increasing,  while  the  institution  was  steadily  pro- 
gressing in  its  proper  work,  and  growing  in  popular  favor.  Nor  less  was  his  admin- 
istration distinguished  for  the  internal  harmony  and  unity  promoted  by  his  large 
and  kindly  spirit,  which  at  the  same  time  attached  all  members  of  the  University 
heartily  and  firmly  to  his  person. 

This  University  will  ever  cherish  and  honor  the  memory  of  President  Haven,  and 
while  it  mourns  his  death  it  is  thankful  for  the  good  which  a  kind  Providence  has 


36 


PiOKBER  Society  of  MicmaAK". 


permitted  him  to  achieve  not  only  here,  but  in  many  fields  of  beneficent  enterprise. 

The  Senate,  while  thus  expressing  its  sense  of  the  loss  sustained  by  education  and 
religion  in  the  death  of  Bishop  Haven,  desires  most  sincerely  and  respectfully  to 
extend  its  sympathies  to  the  family  so  suddenly  visited  by  a  mysterious  but  wise 
and  merciful  Providence  with  this  great  sorrow  and  heaviest  of  earthly  bereave- 
ments. 

By  order  of  the  Senate, 

HENRY  S.  FRIEZE, 
Acting  President. 

CHARLES  K.  ADAMS, 

Secretary. 

ADDRESS  OF  PROF.  ALEX.  WINCHELL. 

The  story  of  a  successful  life  commands  the  interest  of  every  young  man. 
We  are  all  aiming  to  adorn  our  lives  with  such  good  deeds  that  those  who  live 
after  us  will  be  gratified  to  contemplate  them.  We  even  hope  to  set  examples 
which  others  may  profitably  imitate.  When  a  successful  career  has  been 
achieved,  we  are  glad  to  know  the  methods  and  the  springs  of  its  success.  A 
completed  life  which  has  been  guided  throughout  by  the  pole-star  of  Chris- 
tian integrity,  which  has  exemplified  the  best  of  human  virtues,  which  has 
grappled  with  material  and  spiritual  difficulties,  and  turned  them  to  occasions 
of  a  noble  triumph,  which  has  been  a  perpetual  example  of  moderation,  self- 
control,  purity,  and  ever  increasing  usefulness — such  a  life  presents  an  attract- 
ive and  inspiring  subject  for  contemplation.  Such  a  life  was  that  of  Erastus 
Otis  Haven. 

It  is  twelve  years  since  he  was  one  of  us;  but  the  University  of  Michigan 
still  retains  many  distinct  impressions  of  his  hand.  To  some  of  us,  who 
have  seen  the  dawn  and  close  of  so  many  scholastic  years,  it  seems  but  yes- 
terday that  President  Haven  was  lifting  up  his  voice  in  lecture  room  and 
chapel,  and  moving  to  and  fro  in  his  sleepless  care  over  the  interests  of  this 
great  western  University.  The  sweetness  of  his  life  amongst  us  is  a  fragrance 
which,  will  never  perish.  We  respect  him  more,  we  honor  him  more,  we  love 
him  more  as,  with  the  lapse  of  time,  his  administration  recedes  from  the 
smoky  and  distorting  atmosphere  which  always  envelopes  the  present.  He 
gave  our  University  six  of  its  most  prosperous  and  most  beautiful  years. 
An  earlier  connection  with  us  dates  back  now  twenty-nine  years.  He  gave  us 
nine  years  out  of  the  best  part  of  his  life.  He  was  thirty-three  when  he  first 
identified  himself  with  the  University ;  he  was  forty-nine  when  he  finally 
withdrew  for  another  field  of  usefulness.  Beyond  all  question,  the  most 
earnest  efforts  of  his  life  were  put  forth  upon  these  grounds.  Here  his  life 
witnessed  its  meridian.  To  this  period  he  always  turned  back  with  profound 
interest  and  modest  self-felicitation. 

But  we  do  not  invito  your  interest  in  a  sketch  of  his  life  because  he  was 
once  President  of  this  University.  It  is  a  life  worthy  of  the  interest  and 
emulation  of  every  noble-spirited  young  man.  In  such  a  life  we  are  doubly 
interested,  because  it  was  lived  amongst  us;  we  were  witnesses  of  the 
motives  which  dashed  against  it  from  without,  or  sustained  and  strengthened 
it  from  within. 

The  birth  of  Erastus  Otis  Haven  occurred  in  Boston,  Massachusetts, 
November  1,  1820.  His  father  was  a  Methodist  preacher.  The  story  of  his 
boyhood  I  have  not  sought  to  uncover.  One  incident  illustrates  that  bright- 
Dess  of  intelligence  which  was  so  characteristic  of  his  adult  years.  His  par- 
ents were  stationed  at  Falmouth,  on  Cape  Cod,  and  the  school  committee 


Key.  Ekastus  Otis  Haven. 


37 


paid  an  official  visit  to  the  school  to  which  the  young  boy  belonged.  One  of 
the  gentlemen — the  Unitarian  clergyman  of  the  place — attracted  by  the 
smartness  of  the  pupil,  was  led  inb  make  the  prediction,  That  boy  will  yet 
make  his  mark  in  the  world."  The  lad  was  too  young  to  understand  the 
metaphor,  and  supposed  the  allusion  was  to  some  tracing  in  the  sand  of  the 
beach,  where  he  had  been  accustomed  to  make  his  marks.* 

He  entered  the  Wesleyan  University  in  1838,  and  received  the  degree  of 
Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1842.  His  college  life  fell  in  the  interval  between  the 
administration  of  President  Fisk  and  that  of  President  Olin.  Soon  after 
graduation  he  assumed  the  principalship  of  a  private  academy  at  Sudbury, 
Mass.,  but  in  September,  1843,  he  entered  upon  duty  in  Amenia  Seminary, 
Duchess  county,  N.  Y.,  as  teacher  of  natural  science.  The  present  speaker 
was  at  that  time  just  entering  on  the  last  year  of  his  preparation  for  college. 
The  acquaintance  of  his  teacher  soon  ripened  into  a  friendship  which  remained 
unbroken  by  the  vicissitudes  of  thirty-eight  years. 

Young  Haven  was  now  twenty-three  years  of  age,  but  such  was  his  maturity, 
abundance  of  knowledge,  and  copiousness  of  speech  that,  to  his  pupils,  he 
seemed  a  veteran  in  experience.  The  interest  imparted  to  class  instruction  by 
his  vivacity  and  versatility  are  well  remembered.  The  evening  experimental 
lectures  in  chemistry  and  natural  philosophy,  were  a  center  of  univer- 
sal attraction  in  the  Seminary,  and  yielded  both  instruction  and  delight, 
unequaled  by  the  efforts  to  which  some  of  us  listened  during  a  collegiate 
career. 

In  1846  the  young  teacher  was  called  to  the  principalship  of  the  institution. 
He  succeeded  Rev.  Joseph  Cummings,  afterwards  president  of  the  Wesleyan 
University,  and  now  the  executive  of  the  Northwestern  University.  The  lat- 
ter was  the  successor  of  Kev.  Davis  W.  Clark,  who  was  afterwards  Bishop  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  It  may  also  be  stated  that  Principal  Haven 
was  succeeded  by  his  cousin,  Rev.  Gilbert  Haven,  afterwards  Bishop.  The 
facts  show  that  Amenia  Seminary  was  in  those  days,  an  institution  which 
offered  a  theatre  of  activity  for  men  of  the  first  abilities.  The  post  of  prin- 
cipal was  never  filled  more  gracefully,  more  peacefully,  or  more  successfully 
than  by  the  subject  of  this  sketch.  As  a  personal  witness  of  his  striking  apti- 
tude for  executive  duty  in  this  seminary,  1  never  hesitated  afterwards  to  rec- 
ommend him  for  kindred  positions.  His  ever  ready  flow  of  original  ideas, 
and  his  vigorous,  graceful  style  of  language  and  delivery  gave  an  interest  to 
the  Sunday  afternoon  discourses  which  relieved  them  of  all  the  odium  of  per- 
functory duties,  and  drew  together  multitudes  of  willing  students  and  citizens. 

He  was  married  July  28,  1847,  to  Miss  Mary  Frances  Coles,  of  New  York. 
She  was  a  daughter  of  Rev.  George  Coles,  a  man  of  extraordinary  sweetness  of 
nature,  who  served  the  Methodist  church  not  only  as  a  preacher,  and  for  many 
years  as  editor  of  the  Christian  Advocate,  in  New  York,  but  as  the  real 
inaugurator  of  Sunday-school  literature. 

The  following  year  Principal  Haven  resigned  his  position  and  joined  the 
New  York  conference.  He  was  first  stationed  at  Twenty-fourth  street  church, 
now  Thirtieth  street  church.  In  1850  he  was  designated  by  Bishop  Janes  to 
to  proceed  to  Oregon  as  a  missionary.  He  accepted  the  appointment,  but  for 
some  reason  the  plan  was  changed,  and  he  was  sent  to  Red  Hook  mission  on 
the  Hudson  river.    At  the  end  of  his  term,  in  1852,  he  was  stationed  at 


*  Rev.  R.  H.  Howard,  in  Northern  Christian  Advocate,  August  18, 1881. 


38 


Pioneer  Society  oe  MiCHiaAisr. 


Mulberry  street  church,  now  St.  Paul's  Methodist  church,  New  York.  In 
the  midst  of  his  term  of  service  here,  he  was  called,  in  1853,  to  the  University 
of  Michigan,  as  "Professor  of  the  Latin  Language  and  Literature."  He 
occupied  the  residence  since  assigned  to  the  use  of  the  College  of  Dental 
Surgery. 

The  university  was  at  that  time  in  process  of  reorganization.  Dr.  Henry  P. 
Tappan,  an  educator  and  author  of  distinction,  had  been  called  to  the  presidency 
in  1852,  in  pursuance  of  the  law  requiring  a  discontinuance  of  the  system  of 
rotating  presiding  ojBficers.  James  E.  Boise,  of  Brown  University,  had  been  at 
the  same  time  installed  as  "Professor  of  the  Greek  Language  and  Literature." 
New  life  had  been  imparted  to  the  university  through  the  influence  of  three 
causes :  1.  The  increase  in  the  endowment.  2.  The  re-organization,  and  the 
appointment  of  a  president.  3.  The  high  character  of  the  incumbents  of  the 
new  chairs.  When  Professor  Haven  first  entered  upon  duty,  the  number  of 
students  in  the  university  was  222.  Of  these,  162  were  in  the  medical  depart- 
ment, and  60  in  the  department  of  "  Science,  Literature,  and  the  Arts."  * 

Professor  Haven  by  the  simplicity  and  affability  of  his  manners,  and  by  hi& 
attractive  public  discourses,  contributed  greatly  to  the  revival  of  popular 
interest  in  the  university.  He  had  hardly  entered  upon  duty  when  the  discus- 
sions on  the  common  school  question  which  had  been  raised  by  the  claims  of 
the  Roman  Catholics,  led  to  the  delivery  of  a  public  address  entitled  Common 
Schools  Vnsectarianf  f  the  fame  of  which  still  filled  the  air  when  the  present 
speaker  arrived  in  Ann  Arbor  nearly  a  year  afterward. 

In  1864,  on  the  appointment  of  the  present  incumbent  of  the  chair  of  Latin, 
Professor  Haven  was  transferred  to  the  chair  of  "History  and  English  Litera- 
ture." At  the  following  commencement  he  delivered  the  annual  address  before 
the  literary  societies  on  "The  increased  mental  activity  of  the  age,  its  causes  and 
demands."  J  This  was  one  of  the  best  considered  addresses  which  he  ever  deliv- 
ered. He  inquired,  first  into  the  causes  of  the  modern  enlargement  of  the 
empire  of  mind,  and  discovered  them  in  the  influence  of  Christianized  civiliza- 
tion, and  the  immediate  and  ulterior  consequences  of  the  discovery  of  America. 
The  dangers  of  this  modern  mental  activity  are  the  tendency  to  the  demolition 
of  everything  ancient,  whether  good  or  bad,  and  an  indifference  to  innovations 
whether  hurtful  or  harmless.  The  remedy  is  thorough  mental  culture, 
especially  of  the  clergy,  and  a  noble,  overmastering,  if  not  inspired  purpose  on 
the  part  of  scholars.  In  another  address  delivered  at  the  inauguration  of 
Dickinson  institute  at  Romeo,  ||  in  discussing  the  value  of  science  he  was  led  to 
utter  a  prediction  whose  fulfillment  is  now  taking  place.  Speaking  of  elec- 
tricity, he  said,  "more  of  it  lies  quiet  in  a  gill  of  water  than  is  present  in  a 
flash  of  lightning  that  cleaves  the  oak  of  a  hundred  years.  *  *  *  Who  can 
say  that  this  power  will  not  yet  be  controlled  so  as  to  move  machinery  and  to 
light  our  houses  and  streets  ?" 

He  was  honored  this  year  with  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from 
Union  College. 

In  April,  1855,  the  Annual  meeting  of  the  State  Teachers'  Association 
was  held  in  Ann  Arbor.  On  this  occasion  he  read  a  Report  "  On  the  Advan- 
tages of  a  Critical  study  of  the  Classics  in  the  English  Language,  in 

*  According  to  the  Catalogue  of  1852-3.   In  1851-2,  the  number  was  57. 

t  Discourse  delivered  in  the  M.  E.  church  at  Ann  Arbor,  Michigan,  March  6, 1853.  Published  on 
the  solicitation  of  a  large  committee  of  citizens. 
t  Delivered  June  2G,  1854,  and  published  by  request  of  the  Literary  Societies. 
II  October  18, 1854.  Published  by  the  Institute. 


Key.  Erastus  Otis  Haveist. 


39 


Schools."*  This  was  the  first  time  any  voice  had  been  raised  in  Ann  Arbor 
in  behalf  of  a  critical  study  of  the  English  masterpieces.  One  of  his  points 
is  thus  summarized  :  "  To  the  most  advanced  scholars  in  college  or  in  insti- 
tutions where  any,  male  or  female,  enjoy  the  last  advantages  of  oral  instruc- 
tion, criticism  should  be  taught  as  an  art;  some  of  the  best  specimens  of 
literature  should  be  exhaustively  reviewed ;  the  students  themselves  should 
make  formal  and  critical  reviews  of  one  or  two  authors,  and  the  best  general 
directions  should  be  given." 

This  session  of  the  Teachers'  Association  was  especially  signalized  by  an 
earnest  and  intelligent  discussion  on  the  question  of  the  admission  of  women 
into  colleges  and  universities. f  A  number  of  the  leading  educators  of  the 
State  participated,  and  among  them  was  Dr.  Haven,  who  with  his  charac- 
teristic and  elegant  earnestness  took  sides  in  favor  of  co-education. 

In  1856  Dr.  Haven  appeared  before  the  world  as  an  author  in  a  small  book 
entitled  "The  Young  Man  Advised." 

From  some  reason  which  to  the  present  writer  was  always  involved  in 
mystery,  Dr.  Haven  now  resigned  his  chair.  So  far  as  the  impelling  motive 
was  ever  made  known  to  me  it  was  done  only  in  confidence.  It  was  an  act 
universally  regretted,  and  apparently  inexplicable.  He  entered  at  once  upon 
the  duties  of  editor  of  Zion's  Herald,  the  oldest,  and  in  many  respects  the  most 
highly  esteemed  Methodist  newspaper  in  the  world. 

His  Boston  life  for  seven  years  was  one  of  ceaseless  and  excited  activity.  As 
an  editor  he  accomplished  an  amount  of  work  seldom  equaled.  But  during  a 
portion  of  the  time  he  also  had  charge  of  a  church  in  Maiden.  From  1858 
to  1863  he  was  a  member  of  the  Massachusetts  Board  of  Education,  and 
member  of  the  State  Board  of  Overseers  of  Harvard  College.  In  1862,  and 
again  in  1863,  he  was  elected  to  the  Massachusetts  Senate,  where  he  served 
with  considerable  distinction  as  chairman  of  the  joint  committee  on  education. 
In  1863  he  received  the  honorary  degree  of  doctor  of  laws  from  the  Ohio 
Wesleyan  university. 

On  the  25th  of  June  of  this  year  the  board  of  regents  recalled  Dr.  Haven  by 
a  unanimous  vote  to  the  university,  to  assume  the  presidential  chair  just 
vacated.  They  also  assigned  to  him  the  duties  of  the  professorship  of  rhetoric 
and  English  literature.  This  action,  by  instruction  of  the  board,  was  mailed 
'^forthwith"  to  Dr.  Haven,  and  five  days  afterward  he  penned  his  acceptance. 
What  would  have  been  his  decision  had  he  known  by  what  means  the  pres- 
idency became  vacantj  it  is  idle  to  conjecture.  Certain  it  is  that  he  was  unin- 
formed of  the  removal  of  Dr.  Tappan,  and  had  accepted  the  position  offered 
before  he  could  have  learned  the  cause  of  the  vacancy.  It  is  equally  certain 
that  he  must  have  felt  bound  by  his  word,  though  a  more  timid  man  would 
have  shrunk  from  the  storm  which  was  preparing  to  burst  upon  him. 

As  early  as  July  6th,  the  University  Senate  made  a  wise  and  conservative 
attempt  to  forestall  the  consequences  of  the  coming  reaction.  Forbearing  to 
express  any  opinion  on  the  wisdom  of  the  action  taken  by  the  Board  of 
Eegents,  tliey  resolved  to  *'  recognize  the  appointment  of  Dr.  Haven  as  an 

*  Read  April  3,  1855,  and  published  in  The  Michigan  Journal  of  Education,  vol.  ii.  pp.  147—52. 

t  Introduced  by  a  Report  on  Co-Education"  presented  by  Prof.  Putnam  of  Kalamazoo  College. 
See  Mich.  Jour,  of  Education,  vol.  ii,  pp.  133—37,  139—41.  This  discussion  is  referred  to  m  the 
Report  of  a  Committee  of  Regents  On  the  Admission  of  Females,  submitted  Sept.  29,  1858.  See 
Froc.  Board  of  Regents,  1858—1864,  A  pp.  p.  13.  ,      ^  „ 

%  On  the  25th  of  June  the  Board  of  Regents  adopted  the  foUowing:  ''Resolved,  That  Dr.  Henry 
P.  Tappan  be  and  he  is  hereby  removed  from  the  offices  and  duties  of  the  President  of  tue 
University  and  Professor  of  Philosophy  therein."  Five  regents  voted  in  the  afiirmative,  two  were 
absent  and  one  was  excused  from  voting.  Proc.  Board  of  Regents,  1858-1864,  p.  178. 


40 


PioisTEER  Society  or  Michigtak. 


accomplished  fact — as  the  present  legally  established  order  of  things  in  the 
University — which  its  peace  and  best  interests  will  not  allow  to  be  treated  as 
unsettled,  or  open  to  agitation  and  doubt,"  and  to  "cordially  extend  to  our 
new  President  our  pledge  of  an  earnest  disposition  to  unite  with  him  in 
laboring  for  the  purposes  to  which  we  have  agreed  to  devote  ourselves  by 
assuming  our  respective  offices,  and  we  receive  him  in  full  confidence  that 
his  character  and  ability  will  enable  him  to  secure  the  respect  and  reliance  of 
the  public,  and  the  continuance  of  the  esteem  with  which  we  welcome  him."* 
President  Haven  appeared  at  the  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Regents  in 
August,  and  on  the  9th  of  September,  the  youthful  Director  of  the  Observa- 
tory, Professor  Watson,  revealed  the  existence  of  a  new  star,  Eurynome, 
which  rose  upon  the  vision  of  men  as  an  auspicious  omen  for  the  new  admin- 
istration.  At  the  beginning  of  the  Academic  year.  President  Haven  delivered 
his  Inaugural  Address.     His  special  theme  was  Ujiiversities  in  America,\ 
While  he  recognized  the  disadvantages  of  ''church  colleges,"  he  insisted 
that  State  institutions  of  education  are  essentially  and  necessarily  religious, 
because  the  people  who  create  and  maintain  them  are  a  Christian  people. 
''I  maintain,"  he  says,  ''that  a  State  University  in  this  country  should  be 
religious.    It  should  be  Christian  without  being  sectarian."    With  other 
words  of  similar  purport,  he  adds:  "Especially  should  the  bonds  of  union 
between  science  and  revelation  be  shown.    The  professors  should  be  men 
capable  of  perceiving  and  illustrating  the  evidences  of  the  divine  origin  of 
Christianity,  in  language,  mathematics,  the  laws  of  material  things  and  of 
vegetable  and  animal  life ;  in  history  and  art,  and  in  the  mind  of  man. 
*    *    *    Those  questions  upon  which  denominations  differ — however  vital 
they  may  appear — should  be  left  to  their  acknowledged  teachers  out  of  the 
University,  or  be  so  respectfully  and  impartially  stated  as  not  to  offend  the 
conscience  of  any  sincere  believer."    Nor  does  he  apprehend  for  the  Univer- 
sity any  political  complications.    Our  freedom  from  political  embarrassments 
creates  a  feeling  of  wonder  that  dangers  from  this  source  can  appear  so  large 
in  the  eyes  of  eastern  educators.    President  Haven  also  maintains  that  the 
means  of  a  University  may  be  legitimately  employed  to  promote  scientific 
investigation.    But  he  holds  fast  here,  as  everywhere,  to  the  importance  of 
the  study  of  the  ancient  classics.    He  recommends  an  extension  of  the  elec- 
tive system.    He  seems  to  feel  the  pressure  of  the  problem  which  in  our  day 
is  bearing  with  such  weight  that  we  shall  be  compelled  to  seek  its  solution. 
In  the  multitude  of  subjects  of  study  which  modern  science  has  made 
important,  what  shall  be  set  down  as  compulsory,  what  elective?    And  how 
long  shall  the  undergraduate  be  detained  in  the  courses  deemed  "  secondary?" 
The  most  obvious  way  to  relieve  our  embarrassment  is  simply  to  make  the 
greater  part  of  these  studies  elective.    This  was  the  recommendation  of 
President  Haven ;  and  this  simply  is  the  extent  of  the  relief  afforded  by  the 
next  recent  action  of  the  University.    President  Haven  recommended,  like- 
wise, as  a  prospective  measure,  the  appointment  of  a  "Professor  of  Hebrew 
and  Oriental  Languages,"  and  a  "Professor  of  Ecclesiastical  History," 

President  Haven's  familiarity  with  current  national  events  is  shown  in  his 
annual  message  to  the  third  moot  congress  of  the  law  department,  J  and  his 
marked  ecclesiastical  breadth,  and  liberality  towards  those  who  had  plunged 

*  Proc.  Board  of  Regents,  1858—1864,  pp.  184—5. 

t  An  Inaugural  Address  delivered  in  Ann  Arbor,  Michigan,  October  1st,  1863.  31pp.,8vo.  Pub- 
lished by  the  University. 
%  DeHvered  October  24,  1863,  and  published  by  the  law  students. 


Bet.  Erastus  Otis  Haven^. 


41 


the  nation  into  war,  are  exemplified  in  a  thanksgiving  sermon  preached  this 
year.* 

On  the  first  of  February,  1864,  an  entirely  new  board  of  regents  entered 
upon  office.  Those  who  deposed  the  late  president  and  installed  his  successor 
were  now  powerless ;  and  it  was  the  belief  of  a  considerable  number  of  people 
that  it  would  be  the  duty  of  the  new  board  to  restore  the  former  status.  The 
friends  of  the  old  president  and  the  new  were  manifesting  a  deep  interest  in 
the  issue  which  it  was  understood  would  be  reopened.  Of  all  these  fears  and 
hopes  President  Haven  seemed  to  have  no  knowledge.  Of  the  thousands 
interesting  themselves  at  the  beginning  of  this  year  in  the  affairs  of  the  Uni- 
versity, President  Haven  seemed  to  be  the  least  discomposed.  On  meeting 
the  assembled  Board,  he  proceeded  at  once  with  his  official  communications. 
After  some  appropriate  formalities,  he  referred  to  the  enlargement  of  the 
Medical  College  building  as  an  immediate  necessity.  He  renewed  his  recom- 
mendation of  the  two  professorships  mentioned  in  his  Inaugural,  and  set 
before  the  Board  the  necessity  of  a  Gymnasium  for  the  use  of  the  students. 
To  this  time  the  Steward  had  never  kept  an  office  apart  from  his  private  place 
of  business  in  the  city,  but  President  Haven  now  urged  the  importance  of 
removing  his  office  to  the  University  grounds.  In  the  course  of  the  morning, 
however,  one  of  the  Kegents  introduced  memorials  from  students  requesting 
the  re-instatement  of  the  late  President.  It  is  impossible  not  to  feel  that 
the  situation  of  the  new  President  had  become  painfully  embarrassing.  A 
certain  number  of  his  own  students  had  expressed  a  wish  for  his  retirement, 
and  had  preferred  their  request  before  a  body  possessing  full  power  to  comply 
with  their  wishes.  Many  men  in  the  position  of  President  Haven  would  have 
felt  goaded  to  some  expression  of  indignation  or  defiance.  But  Dr.  Haven 
preserved  the  imperturbability  of  a  summer  sky.  Many  men  would  have 
marked  the  petitioners  for  future  remembrance,  but  no  student  signing  the 
petition  could  ever  affirm  that  President  Haven  had  not  always  treated  him 
as  well  as  he  did  his  best  friends.  Every  person  remained  in  complete  igno- 
rance of  the  purpose  of  the  Board.  The  crowd  of  onlookers  was  in  a  state  of 
excited  expectation.  The  petitions  were  made  the  special  order  for  an  after- 
noon hour.  When  that  hour  arrived  resolutions  were  adopted  deprecating 
the  interference  of  students  in  the  matter  of  appointments  and  concluding 
with  permission  to  the  petitioners  to  withdraw  their  petitions. 

But  the  friends  of  the  late  President  did  not  consider  the  question  as  settled. 
They  felt  that  an  act  of  injustice  had  been  done  which  ought  to  be  redressed. 
They  accordingly  made  preparations  to  press  their  demands  at  a  meeting  of 
the  Board  which  was  to  be  held  on  the  sixteenth  of  the  following  month.  On 
the  appointed  day  a  delegation  of  ^'distinguished  citizens"  from  Detroit 
appeared  before  the  Board  to  present  memorials  for  the  reinstatement  of  the 
former  President,  and  to  argue  the  question  on  its  merits.  The  memorials 
were  considered  at  an  executive  session  on  the  evening  of  the  same  day,  and 
referred  to  a  special  committee,  who  reported  on  the  18th  of  February,  two 
days  afterward.  The  report  was  an  admirably  temperate  and  courteous  con- 
sideration of  the  claims  of  the  memorialists,  and  the  alleged  facts  on  which 
they  rested.  It  pays  a  tribute  of  esteem  to  the  late  President,  but  recom- 
mends in  conclusion,  ''that  the  request  of  the  memorialists  be  not  granted.'' f 
The  report  was  adopted  with  but  one  dissenting  vote. 

*  ''Shoiild  the  natioa  be  thankful?"  A  thanksgiving  discourse  Nov;  26, 18C3.  19pp.8vo.  Published 
"by  the  citizens  of  Ann  Arbor. 

t  Proceedings  of  the  Board  of  Regents  1864—1870,  pp.  21—24. 


42 


Pioneer  Society  or  MiCHiG-Aisr. 


It  is  impossible  to  estimate  justly  the  character  of  our  deceased  friend 
without  considering  his  conduct  in  this  painfully  trying  crisis.  I  take  no 
pleasure  in  recalling  the  struggles  of  1864,  but  justice  to  the  memory  of  the 
man  who  passed  unscathed  through  those  fiery  trials,  commands  me  to 
commemorate  the  Christian  moderation,  the  heroic  fortitude,  the  unruf- 
fled patience  and  the  unfaltering  steadiness  with  whicli  he  bore  himself 
through  the  prolonged  ordeal.  I  do  not  wish  to  reflect  the  feeblest  per- 
sonal judgment  on  the  merits  of  the  controversy.  I  should  lose  my  self-re- 
spect, to  take  sides  on  an  occasion  like  this.  I  admit  that  the  leaders  o^  both 
parties  were  actuated  by  high  motives,  and  sought  only  the  best  welfare  of  the 
University.  But  the  painful  character  of  the  situation  was  a  fact.  The  most 
admirable  bearing  of  the  President  was  a  fact.  His  grand  moral  triumph 
was  a  fact.  That  it  was  one  of  the  most  lustrous  successes  of  his  life  is  a 
fact.  That  his  friends  always  felt  proud,  not  of  his  victory  over  a  rival,  but 
his  victory  over  himself,  and  of  his  subsequent  control  of  turbulent  elements, 
is  a  fact.  That  his  subsequent  peaceful,  dignified,  and  conciliatory  policy  won 
the  admiration  of  many  of  his  opposers,  is  a  fact.  Why  then  should  we  pass 
in  silence  over  this  epoch,  so  fruitful  of  honor  to  one  of  the  chief  actors,  and 
one  which  stands  so  prominent  in  the  memory  of  all  who  have  known  the 
University  eighteen  years?  An  administration  for  which  many  predicted  dis- 
order, decadence,  and  disaster,  was  led  by  the  hand  of  gentleness  and  wisdom 
to  an  ever  growing  and  brightening  success.  It  revealed  no  heart-burnings,  no 
hatred.  There  was  no  proscribed  list.  Universal  amnesty  of  past  hostilities 
reigned  in  the  peaceful  breast  of  the  man  who,  had  he  been  no  more  than  a 
common  man,  would  have  felt  the  chafing  of  the  situation  during  his  term  of 
office,  and  might  have  sought  to  bury  his  enemies  even  beneath  the  ruins  of 
the  University.  We  can  all  unite  in  honoring  such  a  man.  He  has  left  us 
a  grand  example  of  Christian  character. 

At  the  ensuing  medical  commencement,  he  delivered  the  annual  address  to 
the  graduates.  The  discussion  presented  was  On  the  Relation  of  the  Medical 
Profession  to  Science.*  He  considered  the  historical  and  subjective  relations 
of  medicine  to  the  growth  of  the  natural  sciences,  and  advocated  high  scien- 
tific acquirements  for  physicians. 

In  his  Annual  Report  to  the  Board  of  Regents  presented  in  September,  he 
announced  that  the  standard  of  admission  to  tlie  Academical  Department 
had  been  raised,  so  that  none  could  enter  unless  qualified  for  admission  to 
either  the  Classical  or  the  Scientific  Course.  He  advised  moderate  rigor  in 
fixing  the  terms  of  admission;  and  recommended  that  the  proceeds  of  the 
Detroit  property,  amounting  to  $22,000,  be  constituted  the  nucleus  of  a 
Library  Fund.  This  recommendation  was  adopted,  and  for  some  years  the 
Board  struggled  to  maintain  it  intact;  but  the  dire  financial  pressure  which 
succeeded,  reduced  its  existence  to  a  nominal  thing,  which  at  the  present  time, 
I  think,  is  no  longer  even  named. f 

At  the  March  meeting  of  1865,  a'*  School  of  Mines"  was  established,  and 
at  the  Commencement  of  the  Law  Department,  President  Haven  delivered 
the  address  to  the  graduates  on  The  Legal  Profession  in  America.];  He 
spoke  of  the  abstract  nature  of  the  conception  of  law.    Unwritten  law,  he 

♦March  30, 18G4.  20  pp.,  8  vo.  Published  hy  the  Board  of  Regents,  at  the  request  of  the  Medical 
Faculty. 

tit  was  absorbed  in  the  "General  Fund    by  Resolution  of  the  Board  of  Regents  June  30, 1875. 
t March  29, 1865, 19  pp.  8  vo.  Published  "  in  response  to  airequest  of  the  Faculty  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  Law." 


Key.  Ebastus  Otis  Hayen. 


48 


said,  antedates  statutory  law,  aad  exists  in  human  consciousness  long  before 
written  law  is  known.    He  pointed  out  the  ancillary  character  of  all  other 
knowledge  in  the  theory  and  practice  of  law.    ''All  science,"  he  said, 
converges  here." 

On  the  loth  of  April,  1865,  intelligence  of  the  assassination  of  President 
Lincoln  thrilled  the  civilized  world.  On  the  19th,  a  mass  meeting  convened 
in  Ann  Arbor,  at  which  President  Haven  presented  one  of  the  finest  out- 
bursts of  extemporaneous  and  impassioned  oratory  ever  heard  in  the  city.* 
The  peroration  closes  with  the  following  apostrophe  : 

''And  then  Lincoln!  thou  hast  so  suddenly  been  called  away  from  a 
nation  just  jubilant  with  gratitude  at  thy  success — though  thou  wert  not 
permitted  to  live  and  receive  the  grateful  thanks  of  the  whole  reunited  people 
and  the  whole  Christian  world,  yet,  perhaps,  from  the  serene  regions  of 
immortality,  surrounded  by  thousands  of  the  brave  oflQcers  and  men  who, 
like  thee,  have  sacrificed  their  earthly  life  for  their  country's  good — thou 
shalt  look  down,  first  upon  a  weeping,  and  then  upon  a  thankful  nation, 
among  whom,  in  proportion  to  its  purity,  integrity  and  patriotism,  thy  virtues 
will  be  emulated  and  thy  name  honored ;  and  America  will  ever  point  with 
patriotic  pride  to  the  two  grand  historic  names,  Washington  and  Lincoln,  the 
Father  and  preserver  of  their  native  land  !" 

In  his  Annual  Report  for  1865,  he  advises  the  connection  of  all  professional 
schools  with  the  University ;  he  deprecates  haste  in  beginning  the  study  of 
the  professions;  he  again  recommends  more  exacting  examinations  for 
entrance  to  the  Medical  Department ;  he  sets  forth  the  pressing  need  of  a 
suitable  chapel,  and  makes  appeal  to  the  private  munificence  of  the  State  in 
behalf  of  the  University. 

During  the  following  year  appeared  a  work  from  his  pen  entitled  The  Pil- 
lars of  Truth,  f  It  consisted  of  twelve  Sunday  afternoon  sermons  delivered  to 
the  Students  of  the  University,  and  offered  to  the  public  in  pursuance  of  a 
request  from  the  "Young  Men's  Christian  Association"  of  the  University.  I 
have  not  the  time  at  my  disposal  to  point  out  the  characteristics  of  this  vol- 
ume in  respect  to  style  and  doctrine.  It  must  suffice  to  state  that  in  method 
and  substance  it  possesses  the  simplicity  and  the  transparency  which  so  pre- 
eminently belonged  to  the  character  of  the  author.  His  breadth  of  view, 
his  doctrinal  catholicity,  his  philosophical  apprehension  of  idolatries  and 
heathenism,  his  disregard  of  shadows,  traditions,  cant,  and  conceit,  his  love 
of  man,  and  especially  of  young  men,  his  faith  in  Christianity,  and  his  uni- 
versal reliance  upon  it  everywhere  conspicuous,  make  this  a  volume  on  which 
seekers  after  religious  counsel  may  rest  with  trust  and  affection. 

The  breadth  and  generosity  of  his  nature  were  further  reflected  in  a  Cen- 
tennial Sermon  on  Methodism  and  the  Sources  of  its  Power,  delivered  before 
the  Detroit  Conference  in  September.  J 

The  University  had  now  reached  a  narrower  financial  strait  than  had  been 
passed  since  1841,  on  the  first  opening  of  its  doors  to  collegiate  classes,  and 
when  the  State  loaned  the  institution  one  hundred  thousand  dollars,  and  col- 
lected interest  and  principal  out  of  the  Endowment  Fund.    The  cost  of  all 

*  Memorial  Proceedings  in  honor  of  the  lamented  President  of  the  United  States,  Abraham 
Lincoln,  held  in  Ann  Arbor,  Michigan,  with  the  address  of  Rev.  E.  O.  Haven,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  Presi- 
dent of  the  University  of  Michigan.   14  pp.  8  vo.  Published  by  the  citizens. 

^  The  Pillars  of  Truth,  a  Series  of  Sermons  on  the  Decalogue.  Crown  12mo.  248  pp.,  New  lorK, 
Carlton  &  Porter. 

t  Before  the  Detroit  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Chxtrch,  September,  1866.  8vo.,  24 
pp.  Published  by  resolution  of  the  Conference. 


44 


PioKEEK  Society  of  Michigan. 


materials  and  commodities  was  eoormously  enhanced  by  the  inflation  con- 
sequent upon  the  prosecution  of  the  war ;  but  the  income  of  the  University 
was  a  fixed  quantity.  All  the  unprofessional  employes  of  the  University  were 
demanding  increase  of  compensation  ;  and  the  increase  granted  between  1864 
and  1866,  amounted  to  fifty  per  cent.  The  salaries  of  the  professors  had 
remained  the  same  as  in  the  ante-bellum  period,  until  the  present  year,  when  a 
slight  increase  was  temporarily  ordered.*  But  the  treasury  was  absolutely 
exhausted,  and  the  current  expenses  were  in  excess  of  the  regular  income.  It 
was  truly  saddening  to  witness  the  perplexities  and  anxieties  of  those  placed 
in  charge  of  the  interests  of  the  institution.  The  finance  committee  gravely 
pointed  out  the  seriousness  of  the  situation.  They  enjoined  the  most  scrupu- 
lous and  exacting  economy,  but  ended  their  report  with  the  following  painful 
confession:  *'We  have  passed  the  point  where  the  current  revenues  of  the 
University  meet  the  current  expenses.  *  *  *  jt  jg  yery  import- 
ant that  immediate  steps  be  taken  to  increase  the  permanent  fund  of  the 
University.  Your  committee  are  not  prepared  to  recommend  a  plan  to 
that  effect,  but  urge  the  consideration  of  the  subject  upon  the  Board  at  its 
present  session."  f 

But  the  board  was  powerless.  The  constitution  forbade  the  imposition  of 
charges  upon  the  students  for  tuition,  though  the  ever  increasing  number  of 
students  imposed  an  ever  increasing  burden  of  expense.  A  slight  advance  was 
made  in  matriculation  and  annual  fees,  but  the  relief  to  be  anticipated  was 
trifling.  It  was  at  one  time  contemplated  to  make  an  appeal  to  the  people 
of  Michigan,"  declaring  the  present  condition  of  the  university,"  and 
''urging  the  immediate  attention  of  the  people  to  this  subject."!  It  was 
pathetic  to  contemplate  the  distressing  anxiety  and  dark  forebodings  of  those 
who  had  undertaken  to  guard  the  interests  of  the  university  and  secure  its 
perpetuity.  I  desire  to  tender  the  thanks  of  all  friends  of  higher  education  to 
the  brave  hearts  and  clear  heads  which  sustained  our  university  through  the 
peril  of  those  days.  I  will  not  withhold  even  here,  the  expression  of  (my  admir- 
ation and  gratitude  to  the  successive  boards  of  regents  who,  from  the  sole  love 
of  righteous  well-doing,  have  devoted  their  unpaid  services  to  the  custodianship 
of  a  great  university  which  has  too  often  demanded  of  them  wisdom,  and 
forbearance,  and  patience  more  than  human. 

In  all  the  anxieties  and  expedients  of  this  trying  period,  President  Haven 
was  a  large  participator.  But  no  despairing  cloud  ever  shadowed  the  sunny 
cheerfulness  of  his  nature.  He  grappled  personally  with  the  grave  difificulties 
of  the  situation,  and  it  was  his  geniality,  wisdom,  and  tact  which  finally  led 
the  university  through  the  strait.  He  drew  up  a  carefully  studied  memorial 
to  the  Legislature  of  1867  in  whi^h  he  set  forth  plainly  the  serious  fact  that  the 
university  of  the  State  had  attained  the  utmost  limit  of  its  development  unless 
the  endowment  could  be  increased.  He  demonstrated  that  in  this  condition 
it  must  begin  immediately  to  fall  in  the  rear  of  all  progressive  institutions  of 
similar  grade — even  of  those  of  more  western  states  which  had,  so  far,  followed 
the  University  of  Michigan  as  a  model.  He  vindicated  the  popular  character 
of  the  university,  cited  the  eulogies  which  had  been  bestowed  upon  it  by  the 
highest  educational  authorities,  and  expressed  his  rational  trust  in  the  purpose 
of  the  people  to  come  to  their  own  university  with  such  aid  as  seemed  to  be 

*The  increase  was  fifteen  per  cent,  and  was  subsequently  made  permanent.   In.  1872  professors' 
•salaries  were  put  at  82,500,  but  in  1879  they  were  lowered  to  $2,200. 
t  Proceedings  of  the  Board  of  Regents,  1864—1870,  p.  161. 
X  Proceedings  of  the  Board  of  Regents  1864-1870,  p.  181. 


Eey.  Erastus  Otis  Haven. 


45 


imperatively  needed.  He  suggested  an  addition  of  $200,000  to  the  endowment, 
or  what  would  be  better,  a  small  annual  tax  upon  the  property  of  the  State.'"*" 

The  appeal  succeeded.  A  bill  was  introduced  imposing  an  annual  tax  of 
one-twentieth  of  a  mill  on  the  property  of  the  State,  and  it  seemed  likely  to 
pass  by  large  majorities.  The  friends  of  the  university  besjan  to  feel  jubilant. 
But  at  last  a  proviso  was  appended  conditioning  the  aid  on  the  appointment  of 
a  homoeopathic  professor  in  the  medical  department  of  the  university;  and 
thus  hampered,  the  bill  became  a  law. 

The  cloud  of  gloom  still  hung  over  the  heads  of  the  president  and  board  of 
regents.  At  an  April  meeting  the  Eegents  at  first  contemplated  establishing 
a  separate  homoeopathic  college,  as  they  were  persuaded  that  the  introduction 
of  homoeopathy  into  the  medical  department  would  result  in  its  disintegration. 
The  project,  however,  was  postponed  for  a  year.  Meantime  the  accommoda- 
tions of  the  medical  department  imperatively  demanded  enlargement.  Women 
were  pressing  for  admission  and  accommodations  in  the  university.  The 
chemical  laboratory  was  also  calling  for  larger  quarters,  and  a  sum  was  bor- 
rowed from  the  ^'reserve  fund"  to  supply  this  demand. 

The  President  in  his  Baccalaureate  Sermon f  this  year  reaffirmed  the 
essentially  religious  basis  of  American  Colleges.  He  ably  defended  national 
education  against  charges  of  secularism.  He  pressed  the  claims  of  Christi- 
anity upon  young  men,  arguing  that  the  religious  character  is  most  perfect, 
and  that  the  tendency  toward  perfection  is  a  law  of  nature.  He  showed  the 
superior  strength  of  a  religious  character  and  exhorted  young  men  by  their 
ambition  to  impress  and  improve  the  age,  to  seek  the  alliance  of  that  strength 
imparted  by  Christian  symmetry  of  character. 

His  Annual  Report  for  1867  echoes  first  of  all,  the  cry  of  the  overcrowded 
Medical  Faculty  for  enlarged  accommodations.];  He  states  that  opportunities 
to  students  for  elections  have  been  extended  until  six  courses  of  study  were 
now  offered.  He  renews  his  recommendation  for  more  rigorous  entrance 
examinations  in  the  Medical  Department.  He  describes  his  labors  with  the 
Legislature,  but  argues  against  the  admission  of  homoeopathy,  and  advises 
the  Regents  to  decline  the  proffered  aid  with  its  impracticable  conditions. 
The  question  of  co-education  of  the  sexes  in  the  University  pressed  again 
upon  the  attention  of  the  authorities.  President  Haven  argues  it  in  his 
Report,  with  a  sincere  desire  to  promote  the  higher  education  of  women,  but 
concludes  with  the  recommendation  that  no  change  be  made.|| 

The  universal  good  will  felt  toward  the  President  was  well  exemplified  in 
October  in  an  invitation  to  address  the  Father  Mathew  Total  Abstinence 
Benevolent  Society"  of  Ann  Arbor,§  and  the  President's  easy  and  affable 
adaptability  to  all  situations  is  equally  exemplified  in  the  happy  strain  with 
which  he  responded  in  his  address. 

One  of  his  University  sermons  delivered  in  November,  on  Science  and 
Religion,^  attracted  marked  attention.  It  was  affluent  in  those  crisp  and 
often  metaphorical  and  antithetical  phrases,  tense  with  thought,  which  he 
delighted  to  project  upon  his  audiences.    As  there  was  no  subject  on  which 

*  House  document  No.  1.  Session  of  1867. 

t  Public  Education  and  Religion.   A  Baccalaureate  Sfermon  delivered  June  23,  1867.  8  vo.  16  pp. 

t  In  1866-7  there  had  been  525  medical  students  enroUed.  This  great  number  probably  resulted 
from  causes  growing  out  of  the  war.  So  high  a  figure  has  not  been  reached  in  any  subsequent 
year.   The  average  enrollment  for  the  past  ten  years  has  been  333. 

II  Proceedings  of  the  Board  of  Regents  1868—1870,  p.  233. 

§  Address  delivered  October  10,  1867,  and  published  by  A.      Chase,  Ann  Arbor. 
TT  Delivered  November  3,  1867,  and  repeated,  by  request,  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
April  19, 1868.  PublisLed  by  A.  W,  Chase,  Ann  Arbor. 


46 


Pioneer  Society  of  MicHiaAx. 


he  did  not  at  some  time  formulate  an  opinion,  so  here  he  lays  down  the 
proposition  that  the  Bible  contains  nothing  either  for  or  against  Preadamites. 

His  University  sermon  of  February  2,  1868,  on  The  Kesponsibility  of 
Finite  Beings,*  was  one  of  the  best  elaborated  and  thoughtful  essays  of  his 
life.  I  regret  that  the  time  at  my  disposal  is  insufficient  to  justify  an 
abstract. 

At  the  March  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Regents  he  again  urged  the  import- 
ance of  a  gymnasium.  At  the  same  meeting  the  government  of  the  Uni- 
versity felt  itself  so  oppressed  by  increasing  demands  for  ampler  financial 
means  that  it  was  decided  to  accept  the  aid  offered  by  the  State,  under  the 
belief  that  the  law  would  be  fulfilled  by  the  location  of  a  Homoeopathic  College 
at  some  other  point  than  Ann  Arbor.  The  State  Supreme  Court,  however, 
did  not  sustain  the  correctness  of  this  view,  and  the  University  remained, 
therefore,  groaning  beneath  its  burdens.  In  his  annual  report  for  1868,  Pres- 
ident Haven  deprecates  the  tendency  manifest  in  some  of  our  high  schools  to 
exclude  the  ancient  languages.  He  repeats  for  the  third  time,  the  statement 
that  **we  ought  to  have  a  gymnasium,"  and  then  proceeds  to  lay  down  certain 
general  principles  which  render  indefensible  the  position  that  the  University 
may  be  justly  called  upon  to  maintain  instruction  in  any  special  theories  of 
medicine.  All  that  is  true  and  useful  is  embraced  in  the  purview  of  the  recog- 
nized science  and  practice  of  medicine,  based  on  the  totality  of  human  knowl- 
-edge ;  and  no  professional  narrowness  should  exclude  from  this  science  any- 
thing of  such  usefulness  that  a  medical  sect  could  base  upon  it  an  appeal  for 
public  countenance  and  support.  It  is  known  to  the  speaker  that  President 
Haven  felt  this  to  be  an  impregnable  position,  and  experienced  peculiar  satis- 
faction in  summoning  the  Regents  and  the  people  to  its  defense.  He  makes 
this  an  occasion  for  returning  to  the  discussion  of  co-education ;  and  caused 
no  little  surprise  by  reaching  a  conclusion  the  opposite  of  that  enun- 
ciated a  year  previously.  He  closes  with  an  appeal  prompted  by  the  question 
then  uppermost  in  all  minds.  ^^Michigan  has  a  population,"  he  sajs,  "of 
nearly  a  million ;  it  will  yet  have  several  millions.  Shall  the  University  then 
have  no  more  income  than  now?  *  *  *  The  fathers  of  Michifijan 
did  well,  and  the  University  has  repaid  their  far-seeing  enterprise  in  honor  and 
usefulness — will  not  the  present  generation  imitate  as  well  as  eulogize  their 
fathers?'' 

On  the  assembling  of  the  Legislature  of  1869,  the  president  of  the  Univer- 
sity was  invited  by  resolution  to  address  that  body  on  the  needs  of  the  institu- 
tion. This  was  the  kind  of  opportunity  which  the  president  might  well  have 
coveted.  Pew  could  resist  the  winning  simplicity  and  honest  earnestness  of 
his  customary  public  address.  He  pleaded  for  the  removal  of  the  impracticable 
condition  on  which  public  aid  had  been  offered  by  the  preceding  Legislature. 
He  succeeded.  As  a  consequence  of  this,  the  tax  of  one-twentieth  of  a  mill 
levied  and  collected  for  two  years,  was  then  due  the  University.  The  whole 
amount  was  eventually  paid.  The  University  experienced  relief.  The  Board 
of  Regents  was  jubilant.  The  president  professed  profound  satisfaction,  but 
maintained  his  usual  undemonstrative  composure. 

This  was  a  consummation  of  triple  significance.  1.  It  brought  immediate 
relief  to  the  University.  2.  This  relief  was  based  on  the  just  principle  that 
the  amount  of  annual  aid  should  grow  with  the  population  and  wealth  of  the 
State.    3.  It  inaugurated  the  principle  of  legislative  support  for  higher  edu- 


*  12  mo.  15  pp.   Published  by  A.  W.  Chase,  Ann  Arbor. 


Eev.  Erastus  Otis  Havek. 


47 


cation,  and  established  a  precedent  which  would  predispose  future  legislators 
to  contemplate  the  University  with  more  enlarged  and  more  generous  views 
than  had  heretofore  been  entertained.  The  fruits  of  this  single  achievement 
we  are  still  gathering.  The  State  tax  now  yields  the  University  $31,500  annu- 
ally, which  is  equivalent  to  an  endowment  of  $453,000  at  seven  per  cent 
interest ;  and  the  other  appropriations  made  to  the  University  at  the  last  ses- 
sion of  the  Legislature  aggregate  $160,000.  It  can  now  be  truthfully  boasted 
that  the  State  University  subsists  not  chiefly  by  the  bounty  of  the  general  gov- 
ernment, but  by  the  munificence  of  the  State. 

I  know  personally  that  these  results  were  intelligently  forecast  by  President 
Haven.  It  is  not  surprising  that  he  felt  that  he  had  accomplished  a  culmin- 
ating and  supreme  service  for  the  University.  To  us  who  acknowledged 
unreservedly  our  gratitude  for  such  service,  he  seemed  to  be  upon  the  thresh- 
old of  still  greater  usefulness.  We  were  picturing  a  future  of  assured  peace, 
public  confidence,  and  growing  prosperity.  But  at  this  juncture  we  were 
astounded  and  dismayed  by  President  Haven's  announcement  of  his  intention 
to  resign  his  office  at  the  close  of  the  collegiate  year. 

To  this  announcement  the  Board  of  Regents  responded  as  follows : 

"  We  have  heard  with  deep  regret  from  Dr.  Haven  that  he  tenders  the 
resignation  of  his  trust  as  president  of  the  university  ;  that  the  continued 
prosperity  and  enlarged  usefulness  and  fame  of  the  university,  in  all  its 
branches  during  the  past  six  years,  has  been  to  a  large  extent  due  to  the  learn- 
ing, skill,  assiduity,  and  eminent  virtues  of  Dr.  Haven ;  that  we  accept  with 
deep  regret  his  resignation.  At  the  same  time  we  respectfully  request  him  to 
remain  with  us  until  the  next  meeting  of  the  board,  or  until  the  board  shall 
have  had  time  to  take  action  under  the  delicate  and  highly  responsible  trust 
again  devolved  upon  us ;  that  we  feel  undiminished  confidence  in  the  peculiar 
fitness  of  Dr.  Haven  for  the  position  of  president  of  an  institution  of  learning, 
and  confidently  trust  that  his  usefulness  may  remain  undiminished." 

At  the  board  meeting  of  August  1?  President  Haven  read  his  sixth  and  last 
annual  report.  In  this  he  recites  the  history  of  his  transactions  with  the 
Legislature,  and  congratulates  the  board  that  the  Legislature  of  Michigan 
passed  "the  noblest  act  ever  passed  for  higher  education  by  the  Legislature  of 
-any  American  State."  On  this  occasion  he  enumerated  several  important 
advances  in  the  working  of  the  university,  and  these  I  shall  presently  embrace 
in  a  general  summary. 

During  this  year  President  Haven  again  appeared  before  the  public  as  the 
author  of  a  work  entitled.  Rhetoric :  A  Text  Book  designed  for  use  in  Schools 
and  Colleges,  and  for  Private  Study.*  This  is  a  work  which  our  Professor 
Tyler  held  in  high  esteem;  but  I  am  compelled  here  to  forego  all  examination 
of  its  merits. 

The  presidency  of  Dr.  Haven  was  signalized  by  great  progress  and  solid 
prosperity  in  the  affairs  of  the  university.  He  found  the  literary  department 
with  366  students  and  left  it  with  422;  the  medical  department  with  252 
students,  and  left  it  with  358;  and  the  law  department  with  134  students^ 
while  he  left  it  with  342.  He  found  the  university  with  652  students,  and 
left  it  with  1114.  Two  years  before  he  left  there  had  been  1255  ;  but  during 
two  years  the  Medical  Department  fell  off  167,  or  from  525  to  358.  Had  it 
held  its  own,  the  total  in  the  University  in  1869  would  have  been  1281.  The 
law  department  also  fell  off  53,  or  from  395  to  342.    Had  this  also  held  its 


*  12  mo.,  318  pages.  Published  by  Harper  &  Brothers,  New  York. 


48 


Pioneer  Society  or  MicHiaAisr. 


own,  the  total  in  the  university  in  1869  would  have  been  1334.  The  number 
of  new  students  admitted  to  the  literary  department  in  1863  was  113;  in  1868 
it  was  156.    The  number  of  old  students  who  returned  was  annually  increased. 

The  progress  of  the  university  during  President  Haven's  administration  was 
further  shown  by  the  following  consummations,  which  I  name  in  the  order  of 
time :  The  office  of  the  steward  was  located  upon  the  grounds,  and  he  was 
required  to  devote  his  whole  time  to  the  duties  of  the  position  (March  30, 

1864)  .  The  Rominger  collection  of  European  fossils  was  purchased  (March 
30,  1864).  The  Houghton  herbarium  was  received  (June  ^8,  1884).  A 
reserve  fund  for  the  endowment  of  the  library  was  created  which,  in  August, 
1869,  amounted  to  $17,166.    A  school  of  mines  was  inaugurated  (March  28, 

1865)  .  The  astronomical  observatory  was  enlarged  (Sept.  26,  1865).  The 
Sager  botanical  collection  was  received  (March  29,  1866.)  The  policy  of  con- 
ferring honorary  degrees  was  adopted  (June  26,  1866).  The  Fletcher  law 
library  was  received  (March  27,  1866).  The  Fletcher  professorship  of  law  was 
established  (June  28,  1866).  State  aid  through  a  property  tax  of  one- 
twentieth  of  a  mill  was  obtained  first  with  conditions  (1867)  and  afterward 
without  conditions  (1869).  The  medical  college  building  was  enlarged  (April 
9,  1867).  The  Ford  anatomical  collection  was  purchased  (March  25,  1868). 
A  course  in  mechanical  engineering  was  organized  (Dec.  22,  1868).  The 
university  hospital  was  established  (March  31,  1869).  The  Sager  anatomical 
collection  was  purchased  (April  i,  1869).  Steam-heating  apparatus  was 
introduced  (April  1,  1869). 

President  Haven  could  easily  have  accomplished  the  admission  of  women, 
but  his  scruples  regarding  the  practicability  of  the  measure,  expressed  in  1867, 
led  him  to  throw  his  influence  at  first,  in  the  opposite  direction.  The  co-edu- 
cation of  women  in  the  University  had  been  before  the  attention  of  the 
authorities  and  people  since  the  memorable  discussion  in  the  State  Teachers' 
Association  in  1855,  in  which  Professor  Haven  was  a  strong  advocate  of  the 
principle,  and  when  it  was  Resolved,  That  in  the  opinion  of  this  Association, 
co-education  of  the  sexes  is  in  accordance  with  true  philosophy,  and  it  is  prac- 
tically expedient."*  The  State  Senate  adopted  a  report  in  1857,  strongly 
favoring  the  system,  f  In  March,  1858,  Miss  S.  E.  Burger  notified  the  Board  of 
Regents  that  she  and  several  other  young  ladies  would  make  application  for 
admission  in  June,  and  this  was  done,  but  the  application  was  refused.  In 
September,  1858,  the  Regents,  after  long  examination  of  the  question,  were 
led  to  adopt  an  adverse  report,  resolving  that  *^at  present  it  is  inexpedient  to 
introduce  this  change  into  the  institution."!  In  1859  a  petition  was  received 
from  1,476  citizens  in  favor  of  the  admission  of  women,  and  Miss  Burger ||. 
and  three  other  ladies  renewed  their  application.  The  Regents,  however,  only 
reaffirmed  their  action  of  the  previous  3^ear.  It  is  a  traditional  fact,  however^ 
that  their  action  would  have  been  favorable  but  for  opposition  proceeding  from 
representatives  of  the  Faculties  of  the  University.  The  question  now  remained 
dormant  till  1867,  when  the  Legislature  adopted  a  joint  resolution  declaring 
"that  it  is  the  deliberate  opinion  of  this  Legislature  that  the  high  objects  for 
which  the  University  of  Michigan  was  organized  will  never  be  fully  attained 
until  women  are  admitted  to  all  its  rights  and  privileges."  In  pursuance 
of  this  declaration.  Regent  AVillard  induced  the  Board,  in  April,  to  refer 

*  Michigan  Journal  of  Education,  vol.  ii,  p.  139. 

t  Reproduced  in  Michigan  Journal  of  Education,  vol.  ii,  pp.  72-4. 

%  Proceedings  Board  of  Megents,  1858— 18CI,  p.  31. 

II  Now  the  wife  of  Judge  Ozora  P.  :5tearns,  of  Duluth,  a  graduate  of  1858. 


Eev.  Erastus  Otis  Hayejt. 


49 


the  question  again  to  the  executive  committee.*  I  do  not  learn  that  the 
executive  committee  ever  reported,  but  the  subject  was  discussed  by  President 
Haven  in  his  annual  report  for  1867,  and  the  measure  was  pronounced  inex- 
pedient. In  his  reporfc  for  1868,  however,  he  expresses  the  conviction  which 
he  had  enunciated  thirteen  years  before,  that  women  have  rights  in  the 
University  which  it  is  expedient  to  respect.  But  the  subject  was  passed  over 
by  the  Board  until  the  April  meeting  of  1869,  when  Resfent  Willard  renewed 
his  attempt  by  introducing  the  resolution  '*That  in  the  opinion  of  the  Board 
no  rule  exists  in  any  of  the  University  statutes  which  excludes  women  from 
admission  to  the  University."  It  was  the  impression  of  the  majority,  how- 
ever, that  the  conservatism  lingering  in  the  Faculties  would  prevent  the 
experiment  from  receiving  a  fair  trial,  and  they  perhaps  still  believed  that 
some  expensive  rearrangements  of  the  buildings  would  be  demanded.  Mr. 
Willard's  second  attempt,  therefore,  found  its  way  to  a  resting  place  ^*on  the 
table."  This  was  the  status  of  the  question  when  President  Haven  took  his 
final  leave  of  the  University.  But  the  germ  of  success  was  developing.  At 
the  first  regular  meeting  after  the  retirement  of  President  Haven,  Eegent 
Willard,  with  the  persistence  of  a  true  reformer,  returned  to  the  attempt  to 
secure  the  natural  and  legal  rights  of  women  in  the  University,  by  intro- 
ducing the  following  unostentatious  resolution  : 

"i2eso?ve(^,  That  the  Beard  of  Regents  recognize  the  right  of  every  resident  of 
Michigan  to  the  enjoyment  of  the  privileges  afforded  by  the  University;  and  that 
no  rule  exists  in  any  of  the  University  statutes  for  the  exclusion  of  any  person 
from  the  University,  who  possesses  the  requisite  literary  and  moral  qualifications." 

The  resolution  was  laid  upon  the  table,  but  was  subsequently  taken  up,  on 
motion  of  Regent  Willard,  and  adopted  by  a  vote  of  six  to  two.  This  was  on 
January  5,  1870. 

Though  the  consummation  was  reached  after  President  Haven  had  entered 
upon  another  field  of  duty,  it  was  only  a  fruit  whose  ripening  ho  had  nur- 
tured and  watched. 

Dr.  Haven,  in  the  autumn  of  1869,  assumed  the  presidency  of  the  North- 
western University.  I  have  not  time  to  speculate  on  the  motives  which  may 
have  prompted  him  to  determine  on  a  change  which  seemed  so  regrettable  to 
our  University,  and  so  little  advantageous  to  himself.  Nor  can  I  discuss 
here  the  question  whether  his  new  position  presented  greater  opportunities  for 
serving  the  cause  of  education,  or  even  the  interests  of  his  own  church.  His 
work  at  Evanston  was  prosecuted  with  characteristic  energy,  industry,  watch- 
fulness, and  fertility  of  intellectual  resources.  From  the  late  Acting  Presi- 
dent of  that  institution  I  have  obtained  a  summary  statement  of  valuable 
consummations  reached  during  the  three  years  of  Dr.  Haven's  administra- 
tion. ''He  found  the  Northwestern  University  a  small  college;  he  left  it  a 
well-organized  American  University,  with  more  students  in  attendance  upon 
the  college  and  professional  courses  than  there  were  in  attendance  at  any 
denominational  institution  west  of  the  Alleghenies.  He  added  the  Depart- 
ment of  Medicine;  made  the  preliminary  arrangements  for  adding  the 
Department  of  Law;  and  the  Theological  School  was  united  to  the  Univer- 
sity in  work,  and  registered  in  the  same  Catalogue.  The  College  Library 
was  increased  from  5,000  to  25,000  volumes.  The  College  Faculty  was 
enlarged,  and  elective  courses  of  study  were  established.    Women  were 


*  Proceedings  Board  of  Regents,  1864—1870,  pp.  200-1. 

7 


50  Pioneer  Society  of  MiCHiGAisr. 


admitted  to  study  and  to  degrees  under  its  presidency  for  the  first  time.  It  was 
a  good  work  that  he  did.  He  told  me  that  if  he  could  see  how  $100,000 
could  be  raised,  which  he  needed  to  complete  his  plans,  and  have  the  finances 
in  a  sound  condition,  he  would  not  leave."*  So  writes  the  late  Acting  Presi- 
dent, Dr.  Marcy. 

Dr.  Haven  was  a  member  of  the  General  Conference  of  1872,  as  he  had 
been  of  the  two  preceding  ones.  It  was  the  general  expectation  that  he 
would  receive  from  this  Conference  the  honor  of  election  to  the  Board  of 
Bishops  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church;  but  he  fell  slightly  short  of  the 
requisite  number  of  votes.  It  is  understood  that  he  was  opposed  by  some 
of  his  best  friends,  who,  as  friends  of  the  Northwestern  University,  greatly 
desired,  his  continuance  at  the  head  of  that  institution.  Dr.  Haven  had  been 
long  contemplated  as  a  suitable  person  for  the  episcopal  office.  At  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  1868,  held  at  Chicago,  he  occupied  in  the  debates  and 
councils,  a  most  conspicuous  position.  One  of  his  biographers,  alluding  to 
this  occasion,  writes:  "Erastus  0.  Haven  would  have  been  easily  selected 
as  the  man  of  us  all  with  a  large  future.  He  was  Chancellor  of  Michigan 
University,  then  ranking  not  lower  than  third  among  American  institutions 
of  learning.  He  could  do  everything  easily,  well,  popularly.  We  were  all 
proud  of  his  good  fight  at  Ann  Arbor — one  of  the  most  Christian  victories  on 
record.  If  a  Bishop  had  been  chosen  he  was  easily  first.  One  had  some 
difficulty  in  comparing  him  with  Dr.  McClintock,  but  it  was  easy  to  see  that 
Dr.  Haven  was  the  wider,  if  not  the  stronger,  man.  He  was  so  affluent  in  all 
kinds  of  resources,  so  ready  in  all  manner  of  work,  and  looked  so  well  bal- 
anced in  physique  that  he  stimulated  the  imagination  and  hope  of  friends, 
as  few  men  have  eVer  done."f 

President  Haven  did  not  cooperate  with  the  opposition  stimulated  by  the 
desire  to  retain  him  in  the  Northwestern  University.  He  resigned  his  posi- 
tion in  the  summer  of  1872.  It  would  not  be  extravagant  to  allege  that  this 
step  was  as  mysterious  and  unexplained  and  also  as  deeply  regretted,  as  both 
his  resignations  from  the  University  of  Michigan.  In  this  case,  he  stepped 
into  no  office  or  occupation  comparable  in  dignity  or  opportunities  for  useful- 
ness. He  accepted  the  Secretaryship  of  the  Board  of  Education  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  discharged  its  duties  faithfully  for  two 
years.  But  here  were  neither  the  resources  nor  the  prestige,  nor  the  field, 
for  great  work.  I  doubt  if  the  position  was  generally  considered  worthy  of 
him;  and  it  may  not  be  straining  probabilities  to  affirm  that  such  was  his  own 
conviction.  It  was  not  surprising,  therefore,  that  when,  in  June,  1874,  he 
received  the  offer  of  the  Chancellorship  of  Syracuse  University,  he  was  found 
in  the  mood  of  acceptance.  I  do  not  allege  that  this  step  was  taken  as  a 
dernier  resort;  but  it  cannot  be  denied  that  a  glamour  had  been  thrown 
about  this  institution  which  was  more  dazzling  than  the  bottom  facts  of  his- 
tory justified ;  and  Dr.  Haven  in  entering  upon  duty  here,  did  not,  like 
Cortes,  burn  his  ships  behind  him.  For  six  years  he  labored  with  fidelity; 
but  the  situation  was  depressing.  As  one  of  his  late  colleagues  has  recently 
written  to  me,  *'he  was  weak  bodily  and  discouraged  mentally.  He  was  some 
way  lacking  in  that  true  courage  and  unfaltering  faith  in  this  enterprise 
which  are  so  essential  to  inspire  others  to  connect  themselves  and  their 
fortunes  with  us."    It  was  the  fault  of  the  situation  and  not  of  the  man, 


*  Private  letter  of  October  28, 1881. 

t  The  Methodist,  New  York,  August,  1881. 


Eev.  Erastus  Otis  Haveit. 


51 


that  no  great  achievement  was  won  during  his  administration.  But  his 
administration  was  not  fruitless.  The  University  was  maintained.  Not 
even  the  straitness  of  the  finances  was  allowed  to  prompt  to  any  undignified 
expedients.  Everybody  loved  and  honored  Chancellor  Haven.  He  shed  "a 
certain  intangible  aroma  on  all  with  whom  he  came  in  contact.  *  *  He 
never  had  an  enemy.  *  *  *  The  community  honored  him.  He  was  a 
Christian  gentleman."  This  language  is  much  less  glowing  than  others  have 
employed  on  the  same  subject ;  but  it  is  not  a  conclusion  which  I  have  trusted 
myself  to  formulate ;  it  comes  from  a  perfectly  authentic  source. 

In  1876,  Chancellor  Haven  was  a  delegate  to  the  Greneral  Conference  at 
Baltimore,  and  was  again  a  prominent  candidate  for  the  episcopal  office.  He 
was  chosen  a  delegate  to  bear  the  greetings  of  his  church  to  the  English  and 
Irish  Wesleyans — an  appointment  which  gave  him  in  1877,  his  first  opportu- 
nity for  observation  in  the  old  world. 

In  May,  1880,  the  General  Conference  in  session  at  Cincinnati  cast  its  vote 
for  Chancellor  Haven  as  one  of  the  Bishops  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.  Few  men  ever  received  promotion  at  the  hands  of  a  delegated  body 
with  more  cordial  or  unanimous  acclamation  from  its  constituency.  It  had 
for  twelve  years  been  felt  that  Dr.  Haven's  remarkable  executive  abilities,  his 
winning  suavity  of  manners,  his  various  learned  acquirements,  and  his  lofty 
Christian  character,  were  qualifications  by  which  Providence  had  pointed  him 
out  as  a  suitable  incumbent  of  the  highest  office  in  the  gift  of  the  church. 
He  entertained  an  unobtrusive  aspiration  to  enter  a  field  of  usefulness  for 
which  he  felt  his  nature  and  attainments  fairly  adapted ;  and  it  cannot  be 
doubted  that  he  had  reason  to  feel,  and  probably  did  feel,  that  he  had  reached 
now  the  threshold  of  his  great  life-work.  The  absorbing  devotion  with  which 
he  entered  upon  his  duties  testified  that  only  one  thought  now  occupied  his 
soul.  I  fear  it  was  a  devotion  too  absorbing  which  resulted  in  cutting  short 
the  days  of  its  continuance. 

His  official  residence  was  assigned  to  San  Francisco.  He  was  to  undertake 
the  entire  episcopal  supervision  of  our  Pacific  coast  for  one  year.  Instead  of 
proceeding  directly  to  his  special  field  of  duty,  he  made  a  wide  and  laborious 
detour  through  Kentucky,  Arkansas,  Louisiana,  and  Texas,  holding  con- 
ferences and  visiting  the  churches.  His  observations  and  the  suggestions 
based  upon  them  proved  valuable  to  the  general  administration.  In  October, 
1880,  while  presiding  at  the  Kentucky  Conference,  he  **felt  the  first  warning 
of  his  fatal  disease  which,  by  will  and  work,  he  was  striving  to  overcome." 
He  went  to  the  Pacific  coast  deeply  impressed  with  the  magnitude  and  impor- 
tance of  his  charge;  and  he  gave  to  it  all  the  diversified  energies  of  body, 
intellect,  and  soulT  Bishop  Harris  testifies  to  the  value  of  his  administrative 
work.  At  the  memorial  service  held  in  San  Francisco,  he  said:  Bishop 
Haven  was  a  wise  counselor  in  all  matters  pertaining  to  the  interests  of  the 
church.  I  learned  this  more  particularly  in  the  last  year  when  in  the  closest 
intimacies,  and  the  careful  consideration  that  we  were  called  upon  to  give  to 
the  most  delicate  and  difficult  questions  of  church  administration — matters 
that  affected  the  church  from  centre  to  circumference—I  found  him  the  most 
thoughtful,  judicious,  and  wise  man  to  whom  it  has  been  my  privilege  to  listen 
in  the  discussion  of  such  questions."* 

On  the  first  of  June,  1881,  he  delivered  the  Commencement  Address  before 


*Oalilornia  Christian  Advocate,  August,  1881. 


52 


Pioneer  Society  oe  Michigan. 


the  University  of  California.  He  spoke  of  *'The  Function  of  Universities.* 
This  was  one  of  the  most  inspiring  elforts  of  his  life.  He  argued  that  univer- 
sities can  never  become  obsolete.  It  has  always  been  something  of  the  nature 
of  universities  which  has  disseminated  the  seeds  of  civilization.  He  main- 
tained that  a  university  must  not  assume  to  be  a  sole  centre  of  civilizing 
thought,  nor  an  authority  to  decide  infallibly  between  truth  and  error.  In  our 
days  all  the  world  thinks,  and  countless  crude  opinions  are  continually  thrown 
upon  the  stream  of  thought.  It  is  less  necessary  for  the  University  to  origi- 
nate, than  to  regulate,  discriminate,  classify,  select,  reject,  value,  and  stamp. 
But  the  University  must  be  able  to  teach  the  most  advanced  pupils.  It  must 
encourage  all  original  investigation.  It  must  determine  the  true  relative  value 
of  knowledges  and  arts.  There  may  come,  in  the  future,  a  recoil  against 
science,  art,  and  culture,  as  there  is  now,  to  some  extent,  against  established 
forms  of  religion.  In  such  an  emergency,  the  University  must  defend  the 
rights  of  intellect.  The  special  forms  of  University  activity  must  vary  with 
the  times,  but  the  University  can  never  be  dispensed  with  as  long  as  civiliza- 
tion endures. 

His  episcopal  visitations  took  him  to  Salem,  Oregon.  Here,  on  the  24th  of 
June,  he  delivered  his  lecture  on  *'The  Modern  American."  The  next  day, 
with  Kev.  F.  P.  Tower,  presiding  elder  of  Portland  district,  he  rode  to  a 
quarterly  meeting  about  thirty  miles  away.  They  returned  through  a  drizzling 
rain ;  and  shortly  afterward  Bishop  Haven  was  prostrated  by  a  congestive  chill. 
While  suffering  from  the  effects  of  the  chill,  he  delivered  the  Baccalaureate 
sermon  at  Willamette  University,  Salem.  The  next  day,  Monday,  he  spoke 
at  the  chapel  exercise,  and  that  evening  he  rose  from  the  table  at  supper  and 
said :  '  I  will  bid  you  good  evening  now,  and  after  a  little  I  will  say  good 
morning.'    The  good  morning  is  yet  to  come."  f 

"During  the  early  part  of  his  sickness  he  endured  spells  of  extreme  pain. 
Feeling  one  of  these  paroxysms  coming  on,  he  prayed  to  God  to  alleviate  the 
terrible  agony,  and  in  a  moment  it  all  passed  away.  Mr.  DenisonJ  came  in 
shortly  after,  and  found  him  praising  God.  He  spoke  of  his  prayer,  and 
looking  at  his  friend  with  earnest  affection  and  trust,  he  seemed  to  see  his 
thoughts,  and  said:  'I  am  not  superstitious;  I  am  intensely  scientific;  but  I 
say  to  you,  that  prayer  was  answered.'  " 

By  the  21st  of  July  he  felt  his  strength  so  far  exhausted  that  he  deemed  it 
a  duty  to  inform  Bishop  Harris  of  his  inability  to  meet  all  the  appointments 
which  had  been  assigned.  This  seemed  to  grieve  him  more  than  the  prospect 
of  death  itself.  His  last  letter,  written  to  Bishop  Harris  on  this  subject,  is 
most  pathetic.  It  was  dictated  to  his  son  Theodore.  After  referring  to  his 
sickness,  and  the  encouragement  offered  by  his  physicians,  he  continues : 

"I  have  provided  for  the  holding  of  the  Columbia  River  Conference,  and 
hope  to  ordain  their  candidates,  if  there  shall  be  any.  The  doctor  tells  me 
that  I  will  probably  be  able  to  go  to  East  Portland  and  preside  at  the  Oregon 
Conference.  Perhaps  the  Lord  will  help  me  to  take  care  of  the  California  and 
Southern  California  Conferences.  But  I  confess  Nevada  frightens  me  ;  and  I 
am  afraid,  if  it  depends  on  me,  it  will  have  no  president.    Should  I  be  able 

*  "  The  Function  of  Universities."  An  address  by  Bisliop  E.  O.  Haven,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  ex-Presi- 
dent  of  the  University  of  Michigan.  Delivered  at  the  Commencement  Exercises  of  the  University 
of  California,  June  1,  1881.   San  Francisco.   15  pp.  8  vo. 

t  The  last  incidents  of  Bishop  Haven's  life  are  taken  from  an  editorial  account  by  Dr.  B.  F. 
Crary,  in  the  California  Christian  Advocate,  and  reproduced  in  the  Michigan  Christian  Advocate, 
Detroit. 

$  Rev.  J.  N.  Denison,  of  Salem,  Oregon,  Avith  whom  Bishop  Haven  was  a  guest. 


Eev.  Erastus  Otis  Haven-. 


53 


to  reach  Central  New  York,  I  hope  a  brother  Bishop  will  be  there  to  aid  me. 
These  are  the  facts. 

•'*Allow  me  now  to  add  that  during  every  moment  of  my  physical  ilhiess, 
the  Lord  has  consciously  been  with  me,  and  I  have  had  a  peaceful  assur- 
ance that  He  is  mine  and  I  am  His.  May  the  Lord  bless  you  all !  I  am,  my 
dear  brother,  and  brethren,  yours  in  the  love  of  Christ,  and  in  the  care  of  all  the 
churches."  In  a  postscript  he  adds:  ^'I  feel  very,  very  weak  this  afternoon. 
The  fever  is  all  gone." 

The  hopes  expressed  by  the  dying  Bishop  were  not  destined  to  be  fulfilled. 
From  this  date  he  sank  rapidly.  But  his  religious  experiences  were  joyous. 
On  the  30th,  the  Sunday  evening  before  his  death,  he  felt  unusual  joy,  and 
then,  as  those  dearest  to  him  thought,  the  spirit  began  to  free  itself  from  the 
body.  For  the  sake  of  family,  friends,  and  church,  he  desired  to  live ;  but 
surrendered  everything  to  God's  will.  The  last  hours  were  marked  by  numer- 
ous exclamations  of  Christian  trust  and  sustaining  hope,  ''Do  you  feel  bet- 
ter, father?"  enquired  his  son,  the  night  before  his  death.  He  hardly  seemed 
to  hear  the  question,  but  said,  "I  feel  happy,  oh,  so  happy !  I  feel  within  me 
a  new  life.''  Then  he  lay  quiet  a  moment,  and  afterwards  sang  the  stanza 
beginning, 

"  Blest  be  the  tie  that  binds." 

By  his  consent  a  telegram  had  been  sent  to  Bishop  Harris,  requesting  him 
to  arrange  a  supply  for  the  conferences  that  were  soon  to  meet.  On  the 
morning  of  his  death  he  expressed  regret  that  this  had  been  done,  as  he  did 
not  wish  it  to  go  on  record  that  he  had  not  done  his  full  duty.  A  little  later 
he  listened  to  the  reading  of  the  newspaper  dispatches  respecting  the  Presi- 
dent's wound,  and  expressed  satisfaction  at  the  favorable  character  of  the 
news.  Soon  after  this  he  passed  into  a  quiet  sleep,  from  which  he  returned 
to  consciousness  but  once.  He  was  then  asked,  '^Are  you  trusting  in 
Jesus?"  and  when  the  question  was  repeated  he  answered  with  emphasis, 
"Yes,  oh,  yes."  And  these  weie  the  last  words  of  a  life  for  whose  sweetness, 
and  usefulness,  and  grandeur  we  thank  God,  but  whose  unexpected  and 
untimely  termination  has  brought  pain  to  thousands  of  hearts.  He  expired 
August  2,  ]881. 

His  remains  were  buried  at  Salem,  almost  by  the  side  of  those  of  his  old 
friend  and  teacher,  Cyrus  Shepard,  at  Weston,  Massachusetts,  and  on  the  spot 
to  which  Bishop  Janes  in  1850  had  assigned  him  missionary  duty.  A  few  weeks 
before,  he  had  stood  by  the  side  of  Shepard's  grave  in  pensive  mood  and 
penned  communications  to  the  papers  suggested  by  the  impressive  circum- 
stances. His  communication  to  the  Pacific  Christian  Advocate,  entitled  "Prefa- 
tory Thoughts,"  was  published  June  10;  the  other,  to  Zion's  Herald,  entitled 
"The  Plymouth  Eock  of  Oregon,"  was  published  July  21.  "How  full  of 
strange  windings  is  every  human  life,'^  he  said,  "  and  we  who  have  traced  the 
windings  of  the  life  of  this  faithful  Christian  worker  repeat  the  sentiment, 
and  trustfully  imitate  the  example  of  our  dear  brother  by  leaving  the  ordering 
of  our  ways  to  that  wisdom  which  sees  not  as  man  sees. 

Bishop  Haven  in  physique  was  light  but  wiry  and  enduring,  and  his  large 
brain  overbalanced  his  bodily  frame.  His  constitution  was  not  frail,  but  he 
had  many  reminders  of  the  necessity  of  sanitary  carefulness.  He  seldom 
admitted  the  existence  of  any  serious  indisposition,  and  muo-h  of  his  work  was 


54 


Pioneer  Society  of  MiCHiaAN. 


done  under  the  depressing  influence  of  illness  which  would  have  sent  many 
men  into  retirement. 

His  intellectual  qualities  were  remarkable.  In  versatility  few  men  excelled 
him.  He  knew  something  on  almost  all  subjects,  and,  if  in  ignorance,  a  few 
glances  of  investigation  set  to  work  that  intuition  which  pierced  the  subject 
through  and  through.  His  fertility  of  projects  was  wonderful.  The  whole 
field  covered  by  a  practical  problem  spread  before  his  mind's  eye,  and  nothing 
possible  escaped  his  notice.  He  possessed,  accordingly,  wonderful  adaptability 
to  men  and  to  situations.  He  was  equal  to  every  occasion.  He  never  shrank 
from  an  embarrassment  or  a  trial  of  strength. 

His  style  possessed  marked  features.  His  readiness  of  expression  was  a 
marvel.  Whether  he  spoke  on  science  at  an  evening  lecture  in  Amenia 
seminary,  or  responded  to  the  call  of  his  fellow  citizens  at  Ann  Arbor  for  a 
mouthpiece  to  express  their  sorrow  over  the  assassination  of  a  president,  or 
grappled  with  Ingersoll  on  a  Syracuse  platform,  before  the  assembled  intel- 
ligence of  the  city,  he  was  always  equally  full,  equally  facile,  equally  charm- 
ing. He  rose  to  his  feet  at  a  moment's  notice,  and  the  veil  which  to  most 
minds  would  have  obscured  the  comprehension  of  the  question  was  rolled 
aside,  and  he  contemplated  it  instantly  in  all  its  relations.  Every  fact  which 
could  illuminate  was  at  the  bidding  of  his  recollection ;  every  comparison, 
every  thought  which  held  alliance  with  the  theme  rushed  gladly  into  his 
service.  His  strictly  extemporaneous  efforts  were  among  his  most  admirable 
ones.  His  discourse  was  marked  by  extreme  simplicity,  but  sometimes  rose  to 
a  glowing  and  vigorous  strain.  In  his  address  in  1853  on  Common  Schools 
Unsectarian,  occur  such  passages  as  the  following : 

*'The  greatest  honor  of  Michigan  to-day,  next  to  her  religion,  is  her  com- 
mon schools.  *  *  *  And  shall  Michigan  give  them  up?  Shall  she  tear 
this  crown  from  her  head  and  trample  it  under  her  feet?  Shall  she  denude 
herself  of  her  robe  of  beauty,  claim  affinity  with  European  despotisms,  and 
plunge  backwards  into  the  Dark  Ages?  *  *  *  Shall  the  tide  of  freedom, 
rolling  westward,  the  astonishment  of  the  nations  and  the  hope  of  the  world, 
here  be  checked,  in  this  Peninsular  State,  and  the  future  historian,  as  with 
sad  pathos  he  chronicles  the  ruin  of  the  United  States,  record  that  freedom 
received  its  death  blow  in  the  State  of  Michigan?  *  *  Forbid  it,  patriots! 
Forbid  it.  Christians !  Your  noble  lakes,  whose  waters  roll  unrestrained  as 
the  ocean  waves,  command  you  to  forbid  it!  Your  beautiful  springs,  gushing 
up  free  and  perennial  from  the  common  mother  earth  and  offering  their 
bounties  to  all,  command  you  to  forbid  it !  Your  contiguity  to  a  foreign  land 
under  another  government,  for  the  sake  of  a  good  example  to  them,  commands 
you  to  forbid  it !  And  your  central  position  in  this  vast  Union,  from  east  to 
west,'  urges  upon  you  to  forbid  it ! " 

Some  of  us  remember  his  prolonged  service  as  supply  for  one  of  the  Con- 
gregational churches  of  Detroit,  and  his  offer  of  a  permanent  engagement. 
We  recall,  likewise,  one  or  more  occasions  when  he  consented  to  preach  in  a 
Unitarian  pulpit  in  Detroit.  We  recall,  also,  the  criticisms  uttered  by  some 
of  his  less  catholic  brethren  in  the  ministry,  and  remember  his  sharp-edged 
essay  contributed  to  one  of  his  church  papers  about  this  time,  on  Super- 
denomination  alism." 

Dr.  Haven  was  an  unreserved  devotee  to  the  institutions  of  his  native 
country.    I  could  quote  many  passages  in  evidence  of  this.* 

*  Increased  Menial  Activity,  12-15;  Baccalaureate,  1867,  li-15.  See  also  his  letters  in  Northern 
Christian  Advocate  contributed  during  his  trip  to  Europe. 


Eev.  Erastus  Otis  Hayen^. 


55 


He  was  instinctively  and  enthusiastically  an  optimist.  He  could  extract 
honey  from  every  bitter  weed,  and  discover  uses  for  every  abuse.  His 
Thanksgiving  Sermon,  delivered  in  1863,  in  the  midst  of  civil  war,  is  aglow 
with  the  light  of  divine  mercy  beaming  through  rifts  in  the  clouds  of  national 
disaster.* 

He  had  little  veneration  for  tradition,  usage,  or  antiquity.  Mould  and  dust 
had  for  him  no  sanctity.  The  acclamation  of  a  generation  moved  him  less 
than  the  whisper  of  a  fresh  conviction.  Age  was  venerable  only  for  the  excel- 
lence of  the  thing  it  graced.  Posterity,"  he  says,  **will  not  show  their 
veneration  for  their  fathers  by  petrifying  what  they  did,  and  adhering  ever  to 
old  forms,  however  glorious  in  their  day,  but  by  imitating  the  principles  of 
their  fathers,  discarding  the  false  and  useless,  though  old  as  the  earth,  and 
adopting  the  good,  though  never  recognized  till  this  hour."  f 

'^We  are  not  now  in  the  Middle  Ages  of  Europe,"  he  says,  in  his  Berkley 
address  of  last  June  (p.  4),  '*and  can  never  reproduce  its  history.  *  *  * 
The  days  of  crusades,  knight-errantry,  and  the  inquisition  have  passed  away. 
*  *  Quj.  age  i^as  its  peculiar  atmosphere,  and  we,  being  to  the 
manor  born,  exult  in  it." 

His  views  of  death  were  significantly  reflected  in  a  memorable  communication 
entitled,  Light  and  Darkness  in  the  Last  Hours,"  which  appeared  in  the 
New  York  Christian  Advocate  of  August  25th,  three  weeks  after  his  death. 
It  was  a  citation  of  the  different  moods  in  which  dying  persons  approach  and 
pass  the  boundary  of  another  life.  It  was  an  opportunity  for  him  to  press  the 
superior  beauty  of  a  Christian  death.  ^^One  characteristic  of  Christian  com- 
fort in  the  departing  hour,"  he  said,  ^'isthe  apparent  absence  of  all  conscious 
bracing  up  for  the  occasion.  The  Christian  does  not  seem  to  be  nerved  to 
meet  a  foe.  He  is  peacefully  or  joyfully  about  to  start  on  a  journey,  and  he 
seems  to  fear  no  lack  of  pleasant  society  on  the  way.  It  is  a  parting  without 
the  usual  sign  of  grief,  on  his  side.  *  *  *  Some  Christians,  perhaps  fool- 
ishly, indulge  fears  about  death.  It  is  really,  to  one  who  dies,  a  matter  of  no 
consequence  at  all  whether  it  is  slow  or  sudden,  attended  with  peace  and  joy 
or  not.  I  have  long  since  determined  to  indulge  consciously  no  choice  on  the 
subject."  He  narrates  the  incidents  of  the  death  of  an  aged  woman,  over 
whose  sinking  form  her  daughter,  as  she  leaned,  caught  the  faint  whisper — 

"  Vital  spark  of  heavenly  flame, 
Quit,  oh,  quit  this  mortal  frame : 
Trembling,  hoping,  lingering,  flying— 
Oh,  the  pain,  the  bliss  of  dying." 

"Little  did  the  Roman  Emperor  Hadrian  think,"  the  writer  continues, 
"  when  writing  his  ode  to  a  departing  soul,  or  Pope,  when  writing  his  imita- 
tion of  it,  that  Christians  would  die  repeating  his  words. 

"  An  English  philosopher  could  relieve  the  unconcealed  anxiety  of  his  later 
hours  by  a  fancied  dialogue  between  himself  and  the  ferryman  who  should 
bear  his  soul  over  the  fancied  river;  the  old  Koman  could  cover  his  face  and 
turn  to  the  wall  and  die ;  it  is  left  to  the  Christian  to  remain  unmoved  and 
passive,  and  receive  the  summons  which  thrills  the  soul  with  the  foretasted  joy 
of  heaven." 

Who  shall  say  that  these  words  were  not  penned  in  the  full  view  of  his  own 
approaching  dissolution?    I  recall  from  his  own  lips  expressions  of  the  serene 

*  See,  also,  Address  to  Laiv  Department,  p.  13;  Report  to  Regents,  1365,  Min.  Regents'  Froc,  109; 
Report,  1868,  284;  Increased  Mental  Activity,  17,  29. 
t  Increased  Menial  Activity,  13.  See,  also,  p.  29. 


56 


Pioneer  Society  of  MiCHiaAisr. 


composure  with  which  he  contemplated  death  He  was  always  consciously 
prepared.  Nor  had  he  earthly  work  which  so  engrossed  him  that  he  felt  like 
asking  the  Lord  to  adjourn  the  day  appointed  for  his  departure.  This  was 
his  habitual  mood;  and  when  the  solemn  hour  arrived,  he  was  not  disap- 
pointed by  the  inroads  of  dreaded  agitation  or  concern.  The  Lord  called  upon 
him,  and  took  him  by  the  hand,  and  he  departed  with  the  Lord.  It  was  a 
sweet  repose — an  exemplary  death.  It  was  a  glorious  translation  from  a 
world  of  shadows  to  a  realm  of  sunlight.  A  wearied  spirit  lay  down  to  peace- 
ful slumber.  The  friend  of  Grod  and  man  rests  in  the  bosom  of  his  God,  and 
his  memory  lives  in  the  love  of  man.  It  was  a  sublime  and  inspiring  close  of 
a  life  of  active  usefulness  and  pure  Christian  example. 

Certain  states  of  society,  he  said,  '*may  be  roused  to  duty  by  an  ignorant 
but  sincere  ministry.  But  a  cultivated  community  need  leaders  of  another 
grade.       *       *      *  j^qJ^  l^j^a^  ^j-^e  gi-gl^  grand  requisite  of  those  who 

would  be  leaders  of  public  sentiment,  the  formers  of  character,  the  propaga- 
tors of  thought,  and  the  saviors  of  their  country  in  this  nineteenth  century,  is 
thorough  culture."* 

He  never  omitted  an  opportunity  to  encourage  classical  learning.  In  the 
enumeration  of  the  requisites  of  a  perfect  seminary,  he  says :  "  The  sweets  of 
classical  literature  too,  should  be  tasted,  and  those  Elysian  fields,  the  earthly 
heaven  of  the  student,  in  which  scholars  of  all  ages  have  loved  to  roam,  should 
be  more  than  pointed  out  or  entered,  and  the  student  prepared  not  for  drudg- 
ery at  college,  but  for  an  easy,  delightful  passing  through  and  lingering  in  the 
history,  poetry,  and  philosophy  of  ancient  times." f 

Again,  he  says:  "A  thorough  G-reek  or  Latin  scholar  has  necessarily  culti- 
vated an  accuracy  of  discrimination,  a  power  to  see  connections  of  thought, 
and  to  grasp  principles,  and  to  discriminate  between  false  and  true,  which 
constitute  the  highest  order  of  mental  cultivation."  J 

He  was  not,  however,  a  narrow  classicist  of  the  effete  school.  He  sought  to 
encourage  all  science;  and  his  writings  abound  in  passages  reflecting  his  broad 
appreciation  of  science.  He  was  himself  well  informed  in  the  natural  sciences, 
and  continued  to  preserve  his  intelligence  abreast  of  the  march  of  science. 
Nevertheless,  he  delighted  to  prod  the  scientist  occasionally  for  his  presump- 
tion and  his  over-confidence  in  doctrines  which  still  remained  within  the  pro- 
vince of  speculation.  He  was  an  unfl.inching  champion  of  the  freedom  of 
intellect.    One  or  two  passages  will  illustrate  his  positions : 

*'We  glory  in  independence — the  independence  of  mind.  The  ancients 
generally  distrusted  truth,  as  the  bat-like  conservative  does  now.  They  think 
that  they  must  help  it.  They  look  at  the  eagle,  and  fearing  that  he  may 
injure  himself  in  flight,  they  clip  his  wings,  and  tie  his  feet  together,  and 
throw  him  in  a  cage  and  exclaim  to  the  world :  *See  how  we  love  the  truth ! 
We  have  him  secure  in  a  golden  cage.'  America  replies :  '  If  you  really  love 
the  truth  as  we  do,  pull  off  his  manacles  and  let  him  fly  I  Away  with  your 
golden  bars  and  your  human  framework  to  hold  up  the  heavens.  What  help 
does  God  Almighty  ask  from  the  muscles  and  nerves  of  men?'  "|| 

"There  is  but  little  danger,"  he  says  on  another  occasion,  in  the  freest 
thought,  if  the  heart  loves  purity  and  the  soul  acknowledges  and  cultivates 
allegiance  to  the  holy  God.    Thought  must  be  free."§ 

*  Increased  Mental  Activity,  p.  20. 

t  Dickinson  Institute  Address,  pp.  22-3. 

t  Report  on  English  Classics,  1S55,  Mich.  Jour.  Ed,,  ii,  14S. 

II  Increased  Mental  Activity,  p.  17. 

§  Baccalaureate  address,  1867,  p.  10. 


Eey.  Erastus  Otis  Havek. 


57 


Bishop  Haven's  moral  qualities  were  beautiful,  and  in  all  respects  a  credit 
to  Christian  life.  The  simplicity  of  his  character  and  manners  opened  the 
way  of  approach  for  the  humblest  and  the  most  timid.  His  manifest  guile- 
lessness  and  integrity  awakened  a  sense  of  security  and  trust  in  those  who  had 
intercourse  with  him.  His  gentleness  and  forbearance  gave  a  sweetness  to  his 
character  and  a  charm  to  his  society.  He  never  allowed  himself  to  resent  an 
injury.  His  most  intimate  friends  never  heard  a  disparaging  remark  con- 
cerning his  bitterest  enemies,  unless  as  a  statement  of  fact  bearing  on  the 
decision  of  a  business  question.  Partisanship  found  no  shelter  in  his  soul. 
He  was  not  only  generous  to  his  detractors,  but  the  spirit  of  church  denomi- 
nationalism  never  prevented  him  from  forming  fair  judgments  and  cherish- 
ing warm  friendships  for  the  whole  body  of  religious  faiths  and  believers. 
Even  in  his  centennial  sermon,  delivered  before  an  annual  conference  of  his 
own  church,  he  says :  Before  I  attempt  to  show  what  Methodism  is,  what  it 
has  done,  and  we  hope  will  do,  allow  me  to  state  clearly  that  I  do  not  intend 
to  make  any  arrogant  claims  for  this  department  of  the  Christian  church,  or 
to  underrate  what  others  have  accomplished  and  are  now  doing."  He  then 
proceeds  with  a  generous  enumeration  of  the  prominent  excellences  of  the 
** Roman  church,"  *^the  Lutheran  churches,"  '^the  national  church  of  Eng- 
land at  home,  and  its  daughter  in  this  country,"  *'the  Presbyterians  in 
Scotland  and  other  lands,  and  particularly  in  our  own  country,"  and  the 
^'Puritans  and  modern  Congregationalists."  At  the  end  he  exclaims:  ''I  thank 
God  that  in  this  noble  work  we  have  many  compeers  in  other  churches.  God 
bless  them.    Our  aim  is  the  same — our  work  is  one." 

Bishop  Haven's  extraordinary  versatility  of  nature  and  attainments,  with 
his  facility  and  vivacity  of  expression,  gave  him  very  superior  qualifications  ^ 
as  an  editor  and  newspaper  correspondent.  He  had  a  fund  of  information 
-available  on  almost  all  subjects,  and  required  little  or  no  preparatory  reading 
or  reflection  to  pen  a  paragraph  or  an  article  which  the  general  reader  would 
peruse  with  admiration  and  profit.  During  his  entire  life  he  was  much  in  the 
habit  of  throwing  off  communications  for  the  papers — especially  the  religious 
papers  of  his  own  church.  At  Syracuse,  while  Chancellor  of  the  University, 
he  seemed  to  be  drawn  by  affinity  to  the  companionship  of  the  genial  editor 
of  the  Northwestern  Christian  Advocate.  He  wrote  often  for  that  paper, 
and  even  contributed  occasional  editorials.  Dr.  Warren  relates  some  pleas- 
ing incidents  in  connection  with  Chancellor  Haven's  ready  assumption  of  the 
editorial  chair  for  the  purpose  of  affording  needed  relief  to  the  overworked 
regular  incumbent. 

It  is  unavoidable,  perhaps,  that  one  so  facile  ot  speech  and  pen  should  yield 
to  the  temptation  of  putting  productions  before  the  world  on  themes  which 
required  more  elaboration  than  he  had  opportunity  to  give  them.  Hence, 
while  all  the  emanations  of  his  pen  possessed  vivacity,  originality,  and  interest, 
many  of  them  were  suited  only  to  an  ephemeral  usefulness.  Probably  this  is 
all  which  he  intended  for  most  of  them.  Similarly,  he  suffered  himself  to 
-appear  before  audiences  on  numerous  occasions,  which  were  not  worthy  of  his 
talents  or  his  station — seeming  to  forget  that  the  hours  devoted  to  an  address 
in  a  country  school-house  would  suffice  for  bringing  something  of  enduring 
value  before  a  world-wide  audience.  But  this  illustrates  also,  how  lavish  he 
was  of  himself.  It  may  also  betray  his  greater  fondness  for  immediate 
results  than  for  that  postponed  but  fairer  fruition  which  slowly  ripens  only 
8 


58  PioNEEE  Society  oe  MicmaAK. 


under  the  warmth  of  a  long  cherished  plan  and  a  fond  and  patient  period  of 
study. 

As  an  educator,  his  style  of  instruction  was  marked  by  perfect  simplicity 
and  lucidity  of  exposition,  and  telling  aptness  of  illustration.  As  a  matter  of 
course,  with  intellectual  resources  like  his,  a  very  broad  range  of  facts,  anec- 
dote and  doctrine  was  brought  to  bear  on  the  discussion  of  every  theme.  His 
gentleness  toward  his  pupils,  his  consideration,  forbearance,  and  kindness 
were  always  conspicuous.  He  believed  in  the  inherent  honesty  and  nobility 
of  student  nature,  and  would  rather  be  imposed  upon  a  dozen  times  than  fail 
to  accept  the  ingenuousness  of  one  at  its  full  value.  He  was  sometimes; 
accused  of  laxity  of  discipline.  In  some  Instances  evil  students  undoubt-- 
edly  traded  on  his  good  nature  and  his  instinctive  trust  in  man;  but  I  am. 
sure  the  act  brought  shame  and  remorse  which  must  have  exerted  more  of  a 
reformatory  influence  than  sterner  discipline.  Few  persons  can  continue  to 
impose  on  an  unsuspecting  and  generous  nature.  Prying  inquisitions,  cease-, 
less  suspicion,  unrelenting  discipline,  relieve  the  student  of  his  instinctive 
and  powerful  obligations  to  generous  appreciation;  and  the  more  spirit  he 
possesses,  the  more  he  feels  aroused  to  meet  and  grapple  with  the  efforts  to 
suppress  him.  These  traits  in  Dr.  Haven  awakened  an  affectionate  and 
endearing  regard  in  the  minds  of  his  pupils.  Wherever  he  went  he  found 
the  pupils  of  former  years,  and  they  loved  to  approach  him  and  renew  the 
friendship  of  their  youth.  His  family  have  related  to  me  the  exuberance  of 
joy  with  which  he  recounted  an  unexpected  meeting  of  this  kind  in  a  distant 
State.  In  traveling  through  Arkansas  he  was  compelled  to  spend  a  Sunday 
at  some  point  where  he  supposed  himself  without  acquaintances.  Informa- 
tion of  his  presence  in  the  town  became  circulated,  ^^and  in  the  afternoon  he 
was  visited  by  lawyers,  merchants,  and  physicians  who  had  been  his  students 
at  Ann  Arbor."  He  seemed  delighted  at  the  evidence  that  his  old  pupils 
still  respected  and  loved  him.  This  particular  incident  he  used  to  relate  with 
almost  gleeful  satisfaction,  while  he  spoke  to  his  family  concerning  the  Uni- 
versity life  of  these  gentlemen  and  their  subsequent  careers  as  he  had  heard 
of  them  from  their  own  lips. 

His  views  on  education  were  liberal  and  philosophic.  He  was  pleased  with 
the  broader  education  of  modern  times.  "The  ancient  method  of  educa-. 
tion/'  he  said,  "was  by  what  might  be  called  tight  lacing  from  without. 
Souls  were  educated  like  Chinese  ladies'  feet.  If  any  feature  was  becoming 
too  large,  a  mould  was  clapped  on  similar  to  the  apparatus  of  the  Flathead. 
Indians,  and  firmly  fixed  till  the  inward  force,  by  a  kind  of  law  of  nature,, 
was  absorbed."* 


*Increaised  Menial  A.ctivity^  p.  15. 


How  Michigan  got  into  the  Union. 


59 


HOW  MICHIGAN  GOT  INTO  THE  UNION. 


The  American  Historical  Record,  vol  I,  page  158,  gives  the  following 
account  of  the  method  pursued  to  reverse  the  decision  of  the  State  convention 
held  in  September,  1836,  not  to  come  into  the  Union  on  the  terms  prescribed 
by  Congress.  It  is  a  sequel  to  the  foregoing  '^Journal  of  the  State  Conven- 
tion."   The  author  of  this  sketch  is  William  Duane,  of  Philadelphia. 

On  the  14th  of  November,  1836,  a  committee  of  the  Democratic  conven- 
tion of  Wayne  county  issued  a  circular  recommending  the  holding  of  another 
convention.  It  set  forth  that  the  representatives  of  Washtenaw  county  had 
voted  in  the  first  convention  against  giving  the  assent  of  the  State  to  the 
terms  of  admission ;  that  if  their  votes  had  been  given  for  accepting  these 
terms,  the  result  would  have  been  different ;  that  since  the  holding  of  the 
convention,  the  people  of  Washtenaw  county  had  chosen  members  of  the 
Legislature  favorable  to  accepting  the  terms  by  a  very  large  majority,  and  had 
adopted  resolutions  for  the  immediate  holding  of  another  convention.  It 
was  urged  that  speedy  action  was  necessary  to  *^save  to  the  State  her  share  of 
the  surplus  revenue,  and  the  five  per  cent  on  the  proceeds  of  the  sales  of  pub- 
lic lands,"  amounting  to  at  least  six  hundred  thousand  dollars.  The  com- 
mittee, therefore,  recommended  the  people  of  the  State  to  elect  delegates  to 
a  new  convention  on  the  fifth  and  sixth  days  of  the  following  month,  Decem- 
ber; and  that  the  convention  meet  at  Ann  Arbor  on  the  14:th  of  December. 

Governor  Stevens  T.  Mason,  in  a  letter  to  the  people  of  Washtenaw  county, 
informed  them  that,  in  his  opinion,  the  consent  of  the  Legislature  to  the 
holding  of  a  new  convention  was  not  requisite. 

Delegates  to  the  new  convention  met  at  Ann  Arbor  on  the  14th  of  Decem- 
ber, 1836.  The  county  of  Monroe,  the  southeastern  county  of  the  State, 
containing  Toledo  and  a  larger  part  of  the  disputed  territory  than  any  other 
county  of  the  State,  was  not  represented  in  this  second  convention.  Some  of 
the  smaller  counties  were  also  unrepresented.  The  convention  unanimously 
adopted  a  long  preamble  and  a  resolution  ''by  the  people  of  Michigan  in  con- 
vention assembled,  that  the  assent  required  in  the  foregoing  recited  act  of 
the  Congress  of  the  United  States  is  hereby  given." 

A  letter  to  the  President  of  the  United  States,  informing  him  of  the  result 
of  the  convention,  was  adopted  by  a  committee,  signed  by  the  president  of 
the  convention,  and  entrusted  to  a  committee  of  two  to  proceed  to  Washing- 
ton, and  deliver  it  to  the  President  of  the  United  States. 

The  validity  of  the  doings  of  this  convention  was  recognized  at  Washing- 
ton city  (January  26th,  183?)  and  Michigan  took  her  place  in  the  Union. 

NOTE— See  also  Executive  Documents,  Nos.  46  and  68  House  of  Representatives,  24tli  Congress, 
2d  session;  especiaUy  the  paper  marked  B.  ,  .  ,. 

[John  Quincy  Adams  advocated  the  admission,  although  the  proceedings  were  mtormal,  and  ic 
would  add  another  Democratic  State  to  the  Union,— Compilek.1 


60 


PioisTEER  Society  op  Michigan. 


TOLEDO  WAR  SONG. 


From  the  Lansing  Republican,  September  5,  1873. 

Our  friend,  Dr.  H.  A.  Atkins,  of  Locke  township,  Ingham  county,  sends  us 
a  ballad  of  the  belligerent  times  when  Michigan  was  emerging  from  territorial 
pupilage  into  an  independent  State  of  the  Union.  This  ballad  possesses  the 
merit  of  picturing  the  public  feeling  and  the  leading  events  of  that  epoch, 
and  will  be  new  to  the  lovers  of  history  and  romance.  Mr.  Atkins  says  it 
was  composed  by  a  young  man  named  Crawford,  one  of  the  immortal  veterans 
who  lived  in  Oakland  county,  near  Pontiac.  He  was  talking  with  0.  Gr. 
Dunckel,  of  Locke  township,  about  the  Republican's  articles  and  comments 
on  the  Toledo  war,  when  the  latter  said  there  was  a  nice  song  about  that  war 
which  he  learned  in  1835  of  the  man  who  composed  it,  but  that  he  had  for- 
gotten the  greater  part  of  it.  When  the  first  two  stanzas  were  sung,  Mr. 
Atkins  was  very  much  pleased  with  it.  Mr.  Dunckel,  who  had  not  thought  of 
the  song  for  ten  or  fifteen  years,  continued  to  hum  over  the  verses  he  knew 
till  all  the  others  came  gradually  to  mind.  He  thinks  it  is  probably  the  only 
song  ever  written  concerning  that  interesting  period  of  our  history. 

Come,  all  ye  Michiganians,  and  lend  a  hearing  ear; 
Remember,  for  Toledo  we  once  took  up  sword  and  spear, 
And  now,  to  give  that  struggle  o'er  and  trade  away  that  land, 
I  think  it's  not  becoming  of  valiant-hearted  men. 

In  eighteen  hundred  thirty-five  there  was  a  dreadful  strife 
Betwixt  Ohio  and  this  State ;  they  talked  of  taking  lile. 
Ohio  claimed  Toledo,  and  so  did  Michigan; 
They  both  declared  they'd  have  it,  with  its  adjoining  land. 

There  was  jN'orvell  and  McDonell,  and  several  other  men ; 
They  were  all  "Hurrah  for  Jackson!  we  won't  give  up  that  land; 
We  will  fight  that  rebel  Lucas  with  his  millions  of  men ; 
We  know  that  we  can  flax  him  out  with  one  man  to  his  ten." 

Old  Imcas  gave  his  order  for  all  to  hold  a  court; 
And  Stevens  Thomas  Mason, — he  thought  he'd  have  some  sport. 
He  called  upon  the  Wolverines,  and  asked  them  for  to  go. 
To  meet  this  rebel  Lucas,  his  court  to  overthrow. 

Our  independent  companies  were  ordered  for  the  march; 
Our  officers  were  ready,  all  stifiened  up  with  starch; 
On  nimble-footed  coursers,  our  officers  did  ride, 
With  each  a  pair  of  pistols  and  sword  hung  by  his  side. 

There  was  Wayne,  Macomb,  and  Oakland,  Monroe,  and  Washtenaw, 

They  held  a  general  muster  to  see  what  they  would  do ; 

They  drawed  on  the  militia  and  fitted  them  for  war. 

With  musket,  ax,  and  bayonet,  with  sword  and  shield  and  spear. 


Toledo  War  Song. 


61 


On  the  thirteenth  of  September  old  Lucas  set  his  day, 
He  thought  to  take  Toledo  from  Michigan  away; 
But  may  it  be  remembered,  it  justly  happened  so. 
On  the  first  week  in  September  we  marched  for  Toledo. 

We  held  a  general  muster;  we  trained  till  past  sundown. 

At  the  head  of  all  the  Wolverines  marched  Mason  and  old  Brown, 

A  valiant-hearted  General, — a  Governor  likewise— 

A  set  of  jovial  Wolverines,  to  bung  Ohio's  eyes. 

When  we  got  down  to  Toledo  old  Lucas  was  not  there; 
He  had  heard  that  we  were  coming,  and  ran  away  with  fear; 
To  hear  the  wolves  a  howling  scared  the  poor  devil  so. 
He  said,  before  he'd  fight  them,  he'd  give  up  Toledo. 

We  staid  at  this  Toledo  the  space  of  three  long  days; 

We  thought  it  would  be  foolish  to  make  a  longer  stay; 

On  two  most  splendid  steamboats,  the  Brady  and  the  Jackson, 

We  took  a  soldier's  passage  and  slowly  moved  along. 

We  came  into  a  village,  I  think  they  called  Monroe, 
At  four  o'clock  on  the  same  day  that  we  left  Toledo; 
And  early  the  next  morning  we  formed  a  hollow  square. 
And  listened  to  a  speech  made  by  our  Governor. 

His  speech  was  not  so  lengthy  as  to  occupy  much  time; 
We  then  packed  up  our  little  all,  and  bade  them  all  good  bye; 
On  the  thirtieth  of  September  we  reached  our  native  home, 
Which  ended  the  immortal  war  of  Lucas  and  Mason. 

But  mark  the  alteration  that  has  lately  taken  place; 
John  Norvell  and  McDonell,  and  all  that  noble  race, — 
Such  valiant-hearted  soldiers,  such  noble-hearted  men, — 
That  styled  themselves  Republicans,  the  friends  of  Michigan. 

Mark  the  republic  spirit  that  they  have  now  displayed; 
At  first  they'd  have  Toledo  or  lose  their  lives  in  aid; 
But  now  the  song  they  sing  to  us  is:   "  Trade  away  that  land 
For  that  poor,  frozen  country  beyond  Lake  Michigan." 

They  say  that  we  must  surely  trade,  or  we  shall  be  cast  out; 
That  we  shall  lose  our  five  per  cent  as  sure  as  we  do  not; 
That  we  can't  be  admitted  into  the  bold  Union, 
But  that  we  must,  like  the  fifth  calf,  stand  back  and  just  look  on. 

And  if  we're  not  admitted,  a  member  we  can't  send. 

All  for  to  represent  us  to  be  good  and  honest  men, — 

As  honest  as  John  Norvell,  McDonell,  and  some  more; 

If  their  good  names  were  mentioned,  there  would  be  half  a  score. 

Then  let  us  drink  a  health  to  those  honest,  upright  men. 
To  all  those  true  Republicans,  the  friends  of  Michigan; 
And  when  we  have  another  war  for  the  disputed  land, 
May  they  be  ready,  cocked  and  primed  to  fight  for  Michigan. 


62 


PiOKEER  Society  of  Michigai^. 


A  HISTORY  OF  THE  PRESS  OF  MICHIGAN. 


PEEPARED  FOR  THE  CENTEN^NIAL  BY  ORDER  OF  GOV.  JOHN  J. 

BAGLEY. 


TOM  S.  APPLEGATE,  COMPILER. 


compiler's  note. 

In  the  preparation  of  this  brief  history  of  the  press  of  Michigan,  the  com- 
piler found  many  difficulties.  He  was,  himself,  crowded  with  other  work,  and 
this  seemed  to  be  the  case  with  the  rest  of  his  journalistic  brethren  in  the 
State.  It  was  with  great  difl&culty  that  they  could  be  prevailed  upon  to  fur- 
nish the  data  absolutely  necessary  to  the  preparation  of  the  work,  and  the 
responses  to  the  compiler's  repeated  requests  for  information  have  extended 
over  a  period  of  five  months.  Of  necessity,  then,  the  work  is  imperfect,  but 
such  as  it  is,  it  is  done,  not  indeed  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  compiler;  still 
less,  perhaps,  does  it  fill  the  idea  of  others  under  whose  notice  it  may  fall. 

It  is  tolerably  certain  that  many  changes  have  occurred  since  the  prepara- 
tion of  the  work  has  been  begun.  Such  changes  as  have  been  brought  to  the 
compiler's  attention  have  been  noted  in  the  work ;  probably  others  have  escaped 
notice. 

In  concluding  his  task  the  compiler  has  the  hope  that,  perhaps  he  has  col- 
lected material  that  may  aid  some  abler  hands  in  the  preparation  of  a  volume 
that  shall  be  a  more  complete  and  perfect  history,  and  which  may  do  more 
ample  justice  to  the  subject.  But  he  entered  on  an  untrod  field,  in  which  but 
for  the  help  he  has  received,  he  would  have  been  hopelessly  lost.  To  such  as 
have  rendered  him  assistance  he  extends  thanks,  and  only  wishes  that  their 
numbers  had  been  commensurate  with  his  needs.  Then  would  the  task  which 
devolved  upon  him  have  been  better  accomplished. 

T.  S.  A. 

Adrian,  May  i,  1876. 

THE  DAILY  PRESS  OF  DETROIT. 

Detroit,  the  commercial  metropolis  of  Michigan,  is  conspicuous  among  the 
cities  of  the  Union  for  the  high  character,  the  enterprise  and  the  ability  of 
her  newspaper  press,  and  in  this  State  perhaps  more  than  any  other,  the  jour- 
nals of  our  chief  city  have  a  commanding  influence.    It  has  been  thought  no 


A  History  of  the  Press  of  Michigan. 


63 


more  than  a  fit  recognition  of  the  daily  press  of  Detroit,  that  it  should  have 
in  this  history,  a  department  of  its  own,  and  the  following  sketches  of  the 
four  daily  newspapers  of  that  city  have  been,  at  the  request  of  the  compiler, 
prepared  by  gentlemen  connected  with  the  various  journals  mentioned. 

THE  DETROIT  ADVERTISER  AKD  TRIBUNE. 

"The  Detroit  Advertiser  and  Tribune,  now  publishing  a  daily,  a  weekly,  and 
•a  tri-weekly  edition,  represents  the  consolidation  of  a  large  number  of  news- 
paper interests,  among  them  the  first  daily  ever  published  in  Detroit,  or  in 
Michigan,  the  initial  number  of  which  was  issued  on  June  11,  1836.  The 
present  newspaper,  however,  really  sprang  from  the  Northwestern  Journal, 
which  was  first  published  on  November  20,  1829.  It  was  a  weekly  and  was 
established  in  opposition  to  the  Democratic  party  by  the  Whig  friends  of  John 
Quincy  Adams.  The  Journal  was  edited,  at  different  times,  by  Wm.  Ward ; 
by  Mr.  Bellows,  afterwards  a  distinguished  Unitarian  clergyman;  by  Major 
Thomas  Rowland  ;  by  George  Oorselius,  and  by  George  Watson.  The  Detroit 
Courier  was  established  in  December,  1830,  as  an  anti-Masonic  and  religious 
sheet,  and  was  soon  consolidated  with  the  Courier.  In  September,  1835,  a 
semi-weekly  edition  of  this  paper  was  issued  under  the  name  of  the  Journal 
and  Advertiser,  and  on  August  28,  1835,  a  tri-weekly  edition  was  established. 

On  June  11,  1836,  as  has  been  said,  the  first  number  of  its  daily  edition  was 
issued,  under  the  name  of  the  Daily  Advertiser,  b6ing  published  by  George  L. 
Whitney,  who  believed  that  Detroit,  with  its  then  population  of  six  thousand 
inhabitants,  would  support  a  daily  newspaper.  Franklin  Sawyer,  a  graduate 
of  Harvard  College,  and  a  man  of  fine  abilities,  was  for  a  long  time  its  editor, 
and  among  its  contributors  were  Augustus  S.  Porter,  Jas.  A.  Van  Dyke,  John 
Talbot,  Charles  Jones,  Gen.  A.  S.  Williams,  and  Gen.  0.  B.  Wilcox,  all  of 
them  prominent  and  well-known  men  in  their  day.  Mr.  Whitney  closed  his 
connection  with  the  paper  in  September,  1839,  and  was  succeeded  by  George 
Dawson,  afterwards  of  the  Albany  Evening  Journal,  and  Morgan  Bates,  after- 
wards proprietor  of  the  Grand  Traverse  Herald  and  Lieutenant  Governor 
of  Michigan.  Hon.  Augustus  S.  Porter  had  been  the  proprietor  of  the 
office  for  some  time  before  this  change.  In  March,  1842,  Mr.  Bates  purchased 
Mr.  Dawson's  interest,  and  on  November  10,  1843,  the  paper  was  sold  to  A. 
S.  Williams,  since  a  General  in  the  Union  army,  and  M.  C.  from  the  Wayne 
county  district,  who  was  then  a  prominent  member  of  the  Whig  party,  the 
principles  of  which  the  Advertiser  had  always  supported.  Gen.  Williams  con- 
tinued to  be  the  publisher  of  the  paper  until  January  1,  1848,  when  he  sold 
out  to  ihe  firm  of  Rawson,  Duncklee  &  Co.,  for  whom  George  W.  Wisner 
became  the  editor.  Gen.  Williams  at  this  time  taking  the  position  of  Lieut. 
Colonel  of  the  First  Michigan  Volunteers  in  the  Mexican  war.  On  May  17, 
1849,  Mr.  Wisner  was  succeeded  in  the  editorial  chair  by  Rufus  Hosmer,  one 
of  the  most  original  and  accomplished  of  northwestern  journalists. 

The  Detroit  Tribune  was  established  on  November  19,  1849,  with  Josiah 
:Snow  and  Henry  Barnes  as  editors,  and  was  published  by  F.  B.  Way  &  Co. 
It  was  also  a  Whig  journal,  and  started  as  a  cheap  evening  paper.  In  1853  it 
passed  into  the  hands  of  George  E.  Pomeroy  &  Co.,  with  Joseph  Warren  as 
editor,  and  under  this  management  rendered  most  important  and  invaluable 
service  in  bringing  the  Whig  party  into  affiliation  with  the  anti-slavery  Dem- 
ocrats, which  resulted  in  the  formation  of  the  Republican  party  in  1854,  and 
broke  the  long  hold  of  the  Democratic  party  on  power  in  this  State.   In  1856, 


64 


Pioneer  Society  of  Michigan. 


Mr.  Barnes  again  became  editor  and  proprietor,  which  position  he  retained 
nntil  the  paper  was  consolidated  with  the  Advertiser,  Mr.  J.  F.  Oonover  doing^ 
the  principal  editorial  work  in  the  political  department. 

Another  daily  journal  was  ushered  into  existence  in  April,  1853,  as  a  Free 
Soil  paper,  and  was  known  as  the  Free  Democrat.  It  was  published  by  the 
Kev.  Seymour  A.  Baker,  with  whom  was  associated  James  F.  Conover.*  Mean- 
while, some  changes  had  taken  place  in  the  ownership  of  the  Advertiser,  and 
Rufus  Hosmer  retired  as  editor,  and  was  succeeded  by  the  Hon.  James  M. 
Edmunds,  now  of  Washington,  the  paper  having  been  gradually  enlarged 
during  all  this  time,  and  appearing  in  1854  as  a  32-column  journal. 

On  January  13th,  1854,  yet  another  paper  was  founded — The  Inquirer, 
established  by  Rufus  Hosmer  and  Theodore  Williams,  but  early  in  1855  it  was 
consolidated  with  The  Free  Democrat,  under  the  title  of  The  Democrat  and 
Inquirer,  and  Rufus  Hosmer  became  the  editor.  In  July,  1855,  the  proprie- 
tors of  The  Democrat  and  Inquirer  purchased  the  Advertiser  establishment  for 
the  sum  of  $23,000,  and  consolidated  the  two,  the  business  then  being  carried 
on  by  the  firm  of  R.  F.  Johnstone  &  Co.,  and  Rufus  Hosmer  continuing  as 
editor.  On  November  22d,  1856,  the  ownership  of  the  consolidated  concern,, 
known  as  the  Advertiser,  passed  into  the  hands  of  Hon.  Silas  M.  Holmes,  and 
matters  continued  in  that  shape  until  the  summer  of  1858,  when  Frederick 
Morley  became  the  publisher  of  the  paper,  and  Joseph  Warren  succeeded  Mr. 
Hosmer  as  editor.  Finally,  in  November,  1861,  The  Advertiser  establishment 
was  purchased  by  the  firm  of  Geiger  &  Scripps,  and  on  July  8th,  1862,  The 
Advertiser  and  The  Tribune  were  consolidated,  under  the  name  of  The  Adver- 
tiser and  Tribune,  the  proprietorship  taking  the  form  of  a  corporation,  with 
Henry  Barnes,  of  The  Tribune,  as  editor,  and  James  E.  Scripps,  of  The  Adver- 
tiser, as  business  manager,  its  general  affairs  being  regulated  by  a  Board  of 
five  directors,  elected  annually.  On  July  18th,  1863,  a  weekly  political  sheet. 
The  Free  Union,  was  established  by  Mr.  F.  B.  Porter,  but  in  1864  it  also  was 
purchased  by  The  Advertiser  and  Tribune  Company,  making  the  sixth  journal 
of  which  The  Advertiser  and  Tribune  is  to-day  the  living  representative.  It 
has,  since  the  last  consolidation,  continued  to  exist  as  a  corporation,  having 
live  directors,  and  the  usual  corporate  officers.  For  several  years  Henry  Barnes 
continued  editor-in-chief,  being  succeeded  by  James  F.  Conover,  who  was  in 
turn  succeeded  by  Charles  K.  Backus.  The  general  management  of  the 
business  of  the  concern  remained  with  Mr.  Scripps  until  1873,  when  he 
resigned,  and  was  succeeded  by  Henry  E.  Baker,  the  present  incumbent  of  this 
responsible  position. 

When  the  Whig  party  passed  out  of  existence,  and  the  Republican  party  was 
organized,  both  The  Tribune  and  The  Advertiser  supported  the  new  move- 
ment, and  the  consolidated  Advertiser  and  Tribune  has  always  been  a  steady 
advocate  of  the  principles  enunciated  and  maintained  by  the  Republican  party. 

The  histories  of  the  journals  which  have  gone  to  make  up  the  present 
Advertiser  and  Tribune  illustrate  very  well  the  history  and  growth  of  the  State 
and  of  Michigan  journalism.  From  insignificant  beginnings,  and  supported 
only  by  small  frontier  settlement  some  forty  years  ago,  the  little  newspaper 
of  twenty-four  small  columns,  has  developed  into  a  metropolitan  journal,  sup- 
ported by  a  rich  and  powerful  State.  Even  in  1841,  when  George  Dawson 
bought  an  interest  in  the  Advertiser,  the  paper  was  sold  for  $5,000;  its  weekly 
circulation  amounted  to  only  2,000  copies,  when  put  upon  a  cash  basis,  and 


*  Rev.  Jabez  Fox,  now  of  Washington,  D.  C,  was  also  connected  with  this  paper.— [Compiler. 


A  History  of  the  Press  iisr  MiCHiaAisr. 


65 


its  daily  edition  counted  hardly  400  sales.  Now  its  weekly  circulation 
approaches  20,000,  besides  large  daily  and  tri-weekly  issues,  while  its  buildings 
and  land,  together  with  its  equipments,  represent  a  value  of  $100,000. 

A.mong  the  calamitous  incidents  which  have  characterized  the  history  of  the 
journals  that  were  consolidated  into  the  Advertiser  and  Tribune,  were  four 
destructive  fires.  The  Advertiser  office  was  burned  on  December  31, 1841 ; 
the  Tribune  building  was  destroyed  by  fire  in  1856,  and  again  in  1858,  and 
the  Advertiser  and  Tribune  building,  on  its  present  site,  on  Larned  street 
west,  Nos.  42,  44,  and  46,  was  totally  consumed  by  an  unusually  destructive 
conflagration,  on  April  13th,  1873.  , 

THE  DETKOIT  FREE  PRESS. 

The  Detroit  Free  Press  was  born  into  the  world  on  the  fifth  day  of  May, 
1831,  and  ever  since  that  date  has  been  doing  as  well  as  could  be  expected. 
The  paper  was  established  four  years  before  the  Territory  of  Michigan  was 
made  a  State,  and  before  railroads,  canals,  and  telegraph  lines  were  of  pub- 
lic service.  There  was  only  a  sparse  population,  but  the  Weekly  Free  Press 
received  such  encouragement  for  the  first  four  years  of  its  existence,  that, 
September  28,  1835,  the  Daily  Free  Press  was  issued,  being  the  first  daily  in 
the  State,  and  the  first  in  the  northwest.  It  had  the  first  power-press  used  in 
the  west,  and  newspaper  men  came  to  Detroit  from  Chicago  and  other  cities, 
to  see  the  press  work  before  they  would  invest.  The  Free  Press  office  has  been 
burned  out  only  twice  since  the  first  copy  was  issued,  having,  in  comparison 
with  other  old  dailies,  a  remarkable  streak  of  luck  in  escaping  such  disasters. 

The  Free  Press  is,  and  always  has  been,  a  leading  exponent  of  democratic 
principles.  But  while  steadfastly  believing  that  in  a  return  to  tried  and 
proven  democratic  principles  of  government  lies  our  political  salvation,  its 
editorials  are  habitually  written  in  an  independent  spirit  of  fairness  and 
impartiality,  alike  free  from  personal  rancor  or  undue  favoritism.  Indeed,  the 
candor  with  which  it  discusses  political  questions,  has  drawn  from  its  editorial 
opponents  openly  expressed  appreciation  on  more  than  one  occasion,  and  its 
absolute  freedom  from  personalities  has  been  admiringly  commented  upon. 
This  dignified  attitude  has  enabled  it  to  view  all  questions  of  public  moment 
from  a  more  elevated  standpoint  than  that  of  the  mere  partisan. 

During  the  forty-five  years  of  its  existence.  The  Free  Press  has  had  several 
changes  of  proprietors.  Previous  to  1862  it  had  been  held  as  an  individual 
property,  but  in  that  year  it  was  merged  into  a  stock  company,  and  has  since 
been  published  by  The  Detroit  Free  Press  Company,  of  which  Wm.  E. 
Quimby  is  president,  and  A.  G.  Boynton  secretary. 

The  daily  edition  from  1836  to  1860  compared  favorably  in  typographical 
appearance  and  editorial  matter  with  the  eastern  dailies. 

The  last  decade  has  made  a  vast  improvement  in  the  style  and  make-up  of 
most  of  the  dailies  in  America,  and  The  Free  Press  has  often  been  highly 
complimented  on  its  artistic  and  neat  appearance.  At  the  present  time  the 
paper  is  as  widely  known  as  any  in  the  land,  and  much  oftener  quoted  from. 
Its  circulation  has  reached  a  figure  never  attained  by  any  other  paper  in  the 
State,  and  is  still  rapidly  increasing.  The  paper  spends  more  money  to  secure 
telegraphic  news  and  correspondence  than  any  other  daily  along  the  lakes, 
outside  of  Chicago,  and  its  daily  supply  of  local  and  general  news  is  so  full 
that  it  finds  its  way  into  hundreds  of  families  in  the  city  who  do  not  agree 
9 


66 


PioisTEER  Society  oe  Michigan. 


with  its  politics.  The  Free  Press  lays  claim  to  being  a  representative^  news- 
paper of  Michigan,  and  the  aim  of  its  conductors  evidently  is  to  deserve  the 
title,  by  striving  to  keep  in  advance  of  its  contemporaries  in  everything  going 
to  make  up  a  bright,  newsy,  and  interesting  paper. 

THE  DETKOIT  POST. 

The  first  number  of  The  Detroit  Daily  Post  was  issued  on  the  27th  of  March, 
1866,  and  of  its  tri-weekly  and  weekly  edition  the  same  week.  It  was  estab- 
lished by  a  joint  stock  company,  organized  under  the  laws  of  the  State  of 
Michigan,  by  prominent  members  of  the  republican  party  in  Michigan,  to 
represent  the  radical  and  aggressive  element  of  the  party.  Carl  Schurz  was  its 
editor-in-chief,  and  continued  such  for  a  year.  Since  that  time  its  editorship 
has  been  impersonal.  The  capital  of  the  paper  was  furnished  by  the  republi- 
cans mentioned  below,  and  in  smaller  sums  by  members  of  the  party  all  over 
the  State.  Among  the  owners  of  the  paper  are,  or  have  been,  Messrs.  N.  L. 
Avery  and  William.  A.  Howard,  of  Grand  Kapids ;  Jacob  M.  Howard,  Zacha- 
riah  Chandler,  John  Owen,  E.  B.  Ward,  John  S.  Newberry,  T.  A.  Parker,  and 
Allan  Shelden,  Detroit;  V.  P.  Collier,  Battle  Creek;  R,  H.  Crapo,  Flint; 
Thomas  W.  Ferry,  Grand  Haven;  Charles  T.  Gorham,  Marshall;  E.  0.  Gros- 
venor,  Jonesville ;  J.  W.  Sanborn,  Port  Huron ;  Charles  Upson,  Coldwater. 

THE  EVENING  NEWS. 

The  Evening  News  was  founded  August  23d,  1873,  in  pursuance  of  a  con- 
viction on  the  part  of  Mr.  James  E.  Scripps  that  a  cheap,  popular  newspaper, 
like  The  Boston  Herald,  The  New  York  Sun,  and  the  Philadelphia  Public 
Ledger,  could  be  made  a  great  success  in  the  west,  though  all  previous  attempts 
of  the  kind  had  proved  failures.  Mr.  Scripps  came  of  a  family  of  journalists, 
his  grandfather  being  the  publisher  of  the  London  (England)  Daily  Sun, 
three-quarters  of  a  century  ago,  and  of  The  London  Literary  Gazette  down  to 
the  time  of  his  death.  He  had  himself  had  fourteen  years'  connection  with 
the  Detroit  press.  The  new  paper  was  thoroughly  advertised  in  advance  of  its 
publication,  a  strong  corps  of  assistants  was  secured,  and  a  four-cylinder  Hoe 
press  purchased — the  second  ever  brought  to  Michigan.  The  paper  was  popu- 
lar from  the  start.  Ere  five  months  had  passed  it  had  an  actual  circulation 
of  over  5,1  00  copies,  and  was  fully  paying  expenses.  In  July,  1874,  The  Daily 
Union,  a  democratic  paper  of  ten  years  standing,  was  purchased  and  merged 
into  the  Evening  News.  By  the  end  of  the  year  the  circulation  had  increased 
to  over  10,000  copies.  The  year  1875  was  marked  by  many  exciting  events, 
under  the  stimulus  of  which  the  circulation  made  rapid  strides,  and  the  year 
closed  with  an  average  of  about  16,500  copies  daily.  Since  then  the  increase 
has  still  continued,  and  the  first  of  May,  1876,  finds  the  Evening  News  with  a 
do7ia  fide  circulation  of  about  1 8,000  copies.  Mr.  Scripps  attributes  the  remark- 
able success  of  his  journal — 1st,  to  its  cheapness,  it  being  sold  to  the  public  at 
two  cents  per  copy,  and  2d,  to  the  great  care  taken  to  make  its  contents  pithy 
and  readable.  Its  original  size  was  20x28  inches,  and  two  successive  enlarge- 
ments have  made  it  22x32  inches,  seven  columns  to  the  page.  It  circulates 
largely  throughout  the  entire  State.  In  politics  it  is  strictly  independent.  Its 
present  proprietors  are  James  E.  and  George  H.  Scripps. 


A  History  of  the  Press  m  MiCHiGAisr. 


67 


THE  PRESS  OF  MICHIGAN. 
ALLEGAK  COUNTY. 

This  county,  with  a  population  of  32,381,  has  five  weekly  papers;  two,  The 
Allegan  Journal  and  The  Allegan  Democrat,  being  located  at  the  county  seat 
— Allegan — and  the  others  being  located,  The  Lake  Shore  Commercial  (dem- 
ocratic) at  Saugatuck,  the  Plainwell  Republic  (republican)  at  Plainwell,  and 
the  Union  (independent)  at  Otsego.  The  politics  of  the  papers  published  at 
Allegan  are  indicated  by  their  names. 

The  first  paper  published  in  the  county  was  established  in  1842,  by  Alex- 
ander L.  Ely,  and  was  democratic  in  politics.  It  was  called  the  Allegan  and 
Barry  Record,  and  it  ceased  to  live  in  1862. 

The  Allegan  Journal  was  established  April  30,  1856,  by  D.  0.  Henderson. 
It  is  republican  in  politics,  and  its  present  proprietors  are  its  founder  and  E, 
0.  Reid. 

The  Allegan  Democrat  is  owned  by  the  Northwestern  Bible  and  Publishing 
company,  but  no  data  in  relation  to  its  establishment  have  been  furnished. 

The  Lake  Shore  Commercial,  published  at  Saugatuck,  was  started  July  1, 
1867,  by  Frank  Pattie,  and  is  at  present  published  by  0.  M.  Winslow. 

The  Plainwell  Republic  was  established  February  10,  1871,  by  Jerome  Win- 
chell,  who  is  the  present  proprietor. 

The  Union,  published  at  Otsego,  was  established  August  2,  1875,  by  C.  H. 
Harris  and  V.  V.  Campbell,  and  its  present  proprietors  are  C.  H.  Harris  and 
G.  A.  Morgan. 

ANTKIM  COUI^TY. 

This  county,  with  a  population  of  3,240,  has  one  paper,  a  weekly.  The 
Traverse  Bay  Progress,  republican  in  politics,  published  at  Elk  Rapids.  It 
was  established  in  May,  1872,  by  E.  L.  Sprague,  as  a  monthly  publication. 
Previous  to  this  The  Traverse  Bay  Eagle  was  printed  in  this  county,  but  is 
now  published  at  Traverse  City,  Grand  Traverse  county.  The  Progress  is  now 
published  by  H.  E.  Gamberling,  who  purchased  it  of  its  founder,  in  October, 
1874. 

ALPENA  COUKTY. 

This  county,  with  a  population  of  4,807,  has  two  weekly  papers  and  one 
monthly,  all  published  at  Alpena.  The  first  paper  issued  in  the  county  was 
called  The  Thunder  Bay  Monitor,  which  was  established  April  30,  1863,  by 
Daniel  R.  Joslin.  In  March,  1866,  the  name  of  the  paper  was  changed  to 
The  Alpena  County  Pioneer,  and  it  continues  under  that  name.  The  paper  is 
republican,  and  A.  C.  Tefft  is  the  publisher. 

June  19,  1871,  M.  M.  Viall  established  The  Alpena  Argus,  a  democratic 
paper,  and  still  continues  to  publish  it.  July  12,  1872,  Alpena  was  visited  by 
a  fire  which  destroyed  the  Argus  office,  which  was  uninsured,  but  on  August 
27  the  paper  was  re-issued. 

August  11,  1873,  Wm.  Boulton  established  The  Frolic,  an  independent 
republican  paper,  published  monthly.    He  still  continues  to  publish  it. 

BAREY  COUNTY. 

This  county  has  a  population  of  22,051,  and  has  four  papers,  all  weekly. 
Their  names,  location,  politics,  present  proprietors  and  date  of  establishment. 


68 


Pioneer  Societt  oe  Michigiait. 


are  as  follows :  The  Republican  Banner,  Hastings,  republican,  E.  B.  Dewey, 
proprietor,  established  May  1st,  1856;  The  Home  Journal,  Hastings,  independ- 
ent Democratic,  Dennis  &  Holmes,  proprietors,  established  1868 ;  The  Barry 
County  Republican,  Middleville,  republican,  P.  W.  Niskern,  proprietor, 
established  April,  1870;  The  News,  Nashville,  independent,  Orno  Strong, 
proprietor,  established  October  3,  1873. 

Messrs.  Dennis  &  Holmes,  proprietors  of  the  Hastings  Home  Journal,  fur- 
nish the  compiler  with  some  interesting  bits  of  the  early  history  of  journal- 
ism in  Barry  county.  George  A.  Smith,  in  1851,  started  the  first  paper  ever 
printed  in  the  county,  and  named  it  appropriately  the  Pioneer.  It  was  dem- 
ocratic in  politics.  It  is  probable  that  not  more  than  twenty-five  papers  were 
ifesued  in  the  first  year,  for  some  of  the  time  this  pioneer  had  no  money  with 
which  to  buy  stock,  and  was  compelled  to  work  at  other  business.  Through 
harvest  no  paper  was  issued,  the  editor  having  to  work  in  the  field  to  procure 
bread  for  the  year.  An  addition  to  his  family  necessitated  a  delay  of  the 
issue  of  his  paper  for  three  weeks  as  he  had  to  be  nurse  and  domestic.  In 
1852  he  received  a  little  help,  and  in  the  fall  of  that  year  he  disposed  of  the 
paper  to  A.  A.  Knappen.  The  independence  of  the  new  proprietor  disgusted 
some  of  the  '^ring"  politicians  of  those  days,  and,  in  1853,  they  put  G-eorge 
A.  Smith  again  in  the  field,  and  the  Review  was  started  as  an  opposition  dem- 
ocratic paper.  The  next  year  the  papers  were  consolidated  under  the  name 
of  the  Pioneer.  The  future  existence  of  the  Pioneer  was  precarious.  It 
appeared  at  intervals,  changed  proprietors  frequently,  and  finally  gave  up  the 
ghost  November  1,  1866. 

In  1856,  the  republicans,  with  a  joint  stock  company,  of  which  J.  S.  Van 
Brunt  was  manager,  started  the  Republican  Banner.  George  Mills  was  the 
first  editor ;  he  was  succeeded  by  John  M.  Nevins,  and  he  by  the  present  pub- 
lisher, George  M.  Dewey. 

In  the  spring  of  1867,  W.  Rosco  Young  took  hold  of  the  material  of  the 
Pioneer,  and  started  a  paper  called  the  Independent.  In  the  spring  of  1868, 
the  office  was  burned,  and  in  the  fall  a  subscription  was  raised,  and  the  Dem- 
ocrat started,  with  Young  as  proprietor.  After  publishing  the  Democrat  a 
year,  he  sold  out  to  Gibson  Bros.,  who  changed  the  name  to  the  Hastings 
Home  Journal.  In  November,  1870,  the  paper  was  sold  to  Dennis,  Aiken 
&  Co.,  who  were  succeeded  by  the  present  proprietors. 

In  April,  1870,  Marvin  &  Dunn  established  a  paper  at  Middleville,  called 
the  Plaindealer.  They  sold  it  to  P.  W.  Niskeru,  the  present  proprietor,  who 
changed  the  name  to  the  Barry  County  Republican. 

BAT  COUNTY. 

This  county,  with  a  population  of  24,832,  has  three  weekly  papers  and  one 
daily.  Wenona  has  a  paper,  The  Herald,  and  the  others  are  published  in 
Bay  City.  The  daily  is  the  Tribune,  the  weeklies  are  The  Chronicle,  The 
Michigan  Odd  Fellow,  and  The  Lumberman's  Gazette.  The  latter,  as  its  name 
implies,  is  devoted  to  the  lumber  interests.  The  Odd  Fellow  to  the  interests 
of  that  order ;  the  politics  of  the  other  papers  of  the  county  are  republican. 

To  Mr.  E.  T.  Bennett,  publisher  of  The  Lumberman's  Gazette,  I  am 
indebted  for  the  following  interesting  facts  relative  to  the  journalistic  his- 
tory of  Bay  county :  The  first  newspaper  published  in  Bay  City,  called  the 
Bay  City  Express,  published  in  1856,  was  owned  by  Perry  Joslin;  James 
Birney  was  the  editor,  and  it  was  republican  in  politics.    It  lived  but  a  few 


A  History  of  the  Press  m  MicnaAN-.  69 


weeks.  Succeeding  it  came  a  weekly  paper  called  The  Press,  and  afterward 
The  Bay  City  Press  and  Times.  It  first  appeared  September  14,  1859,  was 
published  by  W.  A.  Bryce,  and  was  neutral  in  politics,  until  the  campaign  of 
1860,  when  it  became  republican,  and  was  continued  until  1864,  when  the 
publisher  entered  the  army  as  Quartermaster  of  the  29th  Michigan  infantry, 
and  the  paper  was  discontinued.  In  the  same  year  The  Bay  City  Journal, 
with  John  Culbert  as  editor,  made  its  appearance.  It  was  republican  in 
politics,  and  was  continued  until  February,  1873,  when  it  was  purchased  by 
the  proprietor  of  The  Bay  City  Chronicle,  which  was  established  by  James 
Birney,  February  17,  1871.  The  Journal  was  issued  by  R.  L.  Warren,  as  a 
daily,  for  some  time  previous  to  its  purchase  by  Mr.  Birney,  but  he  discon- 
tinued the  daily  issue,  until,  in  1874,  it  was  revived  by  him  under  the  name  of 
The  Daily  and  Weekly  Chronicle,  the  publication  of  the  daily  edition  being 
suspended  in  the  fall  of  1875.  The  Weekly  Chronicle  is  still  continued  by 
Arthur  M.  Birney. 

April  5,  1873,  The  Bay  City  Tribune  was  established  by  G-riffin  Lewis,  T. 
K.  Harding,  E.  Kroenche,  and  John  Culbert,  with  Henry  S.  Dow,  editor  and 
manager.  It  was  republican  in  politics,  and  continued  to  be  of  that  political 
faith,  Mr.  Dow,  however,  retiring,  until  1874,  when  its  control  passed  into  the 
hands  of  the  democracy,  and  it  continued  democratic  until  the  spring  of 
1876,  when  the  republicans  again  obtained  control,  with  G-.  K.  Shaw  as 
editor  and  manager.  It  was  from  its  start  a  daily  paper,  and  still  continues  to  be. 

In  June,  1864,  The  Bay  City  Signal  was  established  as  a  weekly  demo- 
cratic paper  by  Wm.  T.  Kennedy,  who  continued  the  publication  a  little  more 
than  four  years,  when  he  died,  and  I.  Gr.  Worden  assumed  the  publication, 
continuing  it  for  about  two  years,  when  it  was  sold  to  The  Chronicle  company. 

In  July,  1872,  The  Lumberman's  Gazette  was  established  as  a  monthly 
journal,  devoted  to  the  lumber  and  salt  interest,  with  Henry  S.  Dow  as  editor 
and  proprietor.  In  May,  1874,  the  paper  was  changed  to  a  weekly.  In  Feb- 
ruary, 1875,  Mr.  Dow  died,  and  was  succeeded  in  the  control  of  the  paper  by 
Messrs.  Bates  &  Bennett,  who  were  succeeded  in  October,  1875,  by  E.  T. 
Bennett,  the  present  proprietor.  Its  circulation  is  large,  extending  into  every 
state  and  territory.    It  is  now  a  sixteen-page  paper. 

The  Michigan  Odd  Fellow,  published  at  Bay  City,  was  established  March 
8,  1875.  It  is  devoted  to  the  interests  of  the  order  whose  name  it  bears,  and 
is  published  by  the  Odd  Fellows'  Publishing  company,  E.  Newkirk,  manager. 

In  addition  to  the  above,  a  small  paper  called  The  Growler,  is  published 
weekly  by  D.  E.  Curry,  having  no  particular  object,  political  or  otherwise. 
The  Growler  was  established  in  1869,  meeting  with  unexpected  success  for  a 
time,  but  suspending  in  1871,  to  be  revived  in  1875  by  its  original  proprietor, 
and  is  favored  with  a  large  circulation. 

BEKZIE  COUNTY. 

This  county,  with  a  population  of  2,663,  has  two  papers,  both  weekly.  The 
Express,  published  at  Frankfort,  independent  in  politics,  and  The  Benzie 
County  Journal,  republican  in  politics,  printed  at  Benzonia. 

The  Frankfort  Express  was  the  first  paper  established  in  the  county,  having 
been  started  June  6,  1870,  by  W.  F.  Cornell.  It  was  republican  in  politics. 
Its  present  proprietors  are  Allen  and  J.  A.  Brewer. 

The  Benzie  County  Journal  was  established  January  9,  1872,  by  R.  H. 
Brainard.    It  is  now  owned  by  a  stock  company,  with  J.  R.  Roth,  as  editor. 


70  Pioneer  Society  of  MiCHiGAisr. 


An  anti-Masonic  paper,  called  The  Benzonia  Citizen,  was  started  at  Ben- 
zonia,  July  15,  1870,  but  after  about  one  year's  publication  it  ceased  to  exist. 

BEEIIIE]N-  COUNTY. 

This  county,  with  a  population  of  35,029,  has  twelve  weekly  and  one  quar- 
terly publication,  the  latter  being  The  Niles  District  Eecord.  It  is  published 
in  the  interest  of  the  M.  B.  church  within  the  bounds  of  Niles  district.  It 
was  established  March  2,  1875,  by  J.  W.  and  A.  E.  Eobinson.  J.  W.  Kob- 
inson  is  the  present  proprietor. 

Passing  to  the  secular  papers,  we  give  their  names,  places  of  publication, 
and  politics,  as  near  as  may  be  in  the  order  in  which  they  were  established,  as 
follows :  The  Democrat,  Niles,  democratic ;  The  Traveler  and  Herald,  St. 
Joseph,  republican ;  The  Eepublican,  Niles,  republican ;  The  Berrien  County 
Eecord,  Buchanan,  republican ;  The  Palladium,  Benton  Harbor,  republican ; 
The  Eepublican,  St.  Joseph,  republican;  The  Journal,  Berrien  Springs,  re- 
publican ;  The  Times,  Benton  Harbor,  democratic ;  The  Echo,  Three  Oaks, 
independent;  The  Independent,  I^ew  Buffalo,  independent;  The  Mirror, 
Niles,  democratic  and  greenback,  and  The  Era,  Berrien  Springs,  republican. 

The  Gazette  and  Advertiser  was  established  by  Henry  Barnes,  September  5, 
1835,  and  passed  through  various  hands  until  it  reached  those  of  the  present 
proprietors  of  The  Niles  Democrat,  Messrs.  Horn  and  Hern,  and  was  merged 
in  their  paper.  This  is  the  state  of  facts  reported  from  the  office  of  The 
Democrat. 

The  Traveler  and  Herald,  printed  at  St.  Joseph,  reports  the  establishment 
there  of  The  Herald,  in  1833,  by  A.  E.  Draper.  It  was  neutral  in  politics,  and 
suspended  about  1838.  The  present  Traveler  commenced  to  travel  under  the 
guidance  of  M.  Gr.  Carlton,  in  January,  1859.  The  Herald  was  established  in 
May,  1868,  by  H.  W.  Guernsey.  This  gentleman  and  L.  J.  Merchant  are  the 
proprietors  of  the  consolidated  paper. 

The  genealogy  of  The  Niles  Republican  is  thus  given  :  March  1,  1866,  The 
Niles  Inquirer  and  The  Berrien  County  Freeman  were  purchased  by  L.  A. 
Duncan  and  E.  C.  Dana,  and  the  two  offices  consolidated,  the  new  paper  being 
called  The  Kiles  Weekly  Times.  In  1868,  Mr.  Dana  withdrew,  leaving  Mr. 
Duncan  in  sole  control.  About  this  time  the  name  of  the  paper  was  changed 
to  The  Niles  Eepublican.  Mr.  Duncan  still  continues  to  be  editor  and  pro- 
prietor. 

The  Berrien  County  Eecord,  published  at  Buchanan,  is  the  successor  of  The 
Buchanan  Union,  which  was  the  successor  of  The  Buchanan  Vindicator, 
which  was  the  successor  of  The  Buchanan  Independent,  which  was  established 
in  1859.  The  ofiSce  was  purchased  in  1867  by  D.  A.  Wagner,  who  established 
the  paper  under  its  present  name.    John  G.  Holmes  is  the  present  proprietor. 

The  Benton  Harbor  Palladium  was  established  by  L.  J.  Merchant,  October 
9,  1868.    C.  E.  Eeeves  is  the  present  proprietor. 

The  St.  Joseph  Eepublican  was  established  in  January,  1874,  by  Eicaby  & 
Botham.    Wm.  Eicaby  &  Son  are  the  present  proprietors. 

The  Berrien  County  Journal  was  established  May  9,  1874,  by  Dr.  L.  E. 
Barnard  &  Co.,  who  are  the  present  proprietors. 

The  Benton  Harbor  Times  was  established  July  15,  1875,  by  Thomas  B. 
and  William  Hurley.    A.  H.  Potter  is  the  present  proprietor. 

The  Three  Oaks  Echo  was  established  by  its  present  proprietor,  L.  S. 
Boyntou,  August  27,  1875. 


A  History  of  the  Press  ik  Michiga^t. 


71 


The  New  Buffalo  Independent  was  established  by  its  present  proprietors,  J. 
R.  &  A.  H.  Hill,  September  1,  1875. 

The  Niles  Mirror  was  established  by  D.  B.  Cook,  March  22,  1876,  who  is 
the  present  proprietor. 

The  Berrien  Springs  Era  was  established  by  Fred  McOmber,  January  5th, 
1876,  and  he  still  owns  it. 

BRANCH  COUNTY. 

This  county,  with  a  population  of  25,726,  has  one  semi-weekly  paper,  three 
weekly  and  one  monthly.  The  semi-weekly  is  the  Republican,  Ooldwater, 
republican  in  politics.  The  weeklies  are  The  Reporter,  Ooldwater,  independent; 
The  Register,  Union  City,  republican ;  and  The  Times,  Quincy,  republican. 
The  monthly  is  The  Literary  Reporter,  and  is  published  at  Quincy. 

The  compiler  desires  to  acknowledge  his  indebtedness  to  a  history  of  the 
press  of  Branch  county,  contributed  to  The  Ooldwater  Republican  by  Hon. 
Harvey  Haynes,  for  most  of  the  facts  which  follow: 

The  first  paper  printed  in  the  county  was  issued  about  July  1,  1837,  at 
Branch,  then  the  county  seat.  It  was  called  The  Michigan  Star,  was  issued 
by  the  Branch  Oounty  Printing  Oompany,  and  was  edited  by  Charles  P.  West. 
It  was  democratic  in  politics,  and  after  struggling  for  a  few  months,  died. 
The  rival  village  of  Ooldwater  was  in  the  field  with  a  paper  about  the  same 
time,  called  The  Ooldwater  Observer.  The  name  was  subsequently  changed 
to  The  Branch  Oounty  News ;  it  was  neutral  in  politics,  and  its  publication 
was  not  long  continued.  The  office  was,  however,  owned  by  the  solid  men  of 
Ooldwater,  and  some  months  after  The  Branch  Oounty  Democrat  was  started, 
but  some  misunderstanding  occurred,  and  the  second  Ooldwater  paper  gave  up 
the  ghost.  In  1841,  The  Ooldwater  Sentinel  was  started,  and  continued 
eight  years  under  the  control  of  its  founder,  E.  B.  Pond,  now  of  The  Ann 
Arbor  Argus,  was  his  successor.  After  sundry  changes  of  proprietorship,  the 
office  was  finally  moved  to  Port  Huron  and  there  printed  The  Port  Huron 
Press. 

The  Branch  Oounty  Journal,  a  whig  paper,  wgs  established  in  1852,  and 
after  changing  owners  several  times,  the  office  was  moved  from  the  State. 

In  1857  The  Branch  Oounty  Republican  was  started  by  Messrs.  Eddy  & 
Gray.  In  1861  its  name  was  changed  to  The  Branch  Oounty  Gazette.  In 
1868  it  was  consolidated  with  The  Republican.  , 

In  1859  The  Democratic  Union  was  started,  but  in  1861  the  proprietor  went 
to  the  war  and  his  paper  was  discontinued.    The  paper  was  democratic. 

In  1863  The  Southern  Michigan  News  was  brought  out.  Existence  short; 
politics  republican. 

In  1864  The  Ooldwater  Union  Sentinel  was  established  as  a  democratic 
paper.  It  was  published  until  1870,  when  a  fire  weakened  its  resources,  and 
it  closed  publication. 

In  1866  Major  D.  J.  Easton  started  The  Republican.  It  has  passed  through 
many  changes  in  proprietorship,  and  is  now  issued  as  a  semi-weekly,  by  A.  J. 
Aldrich  &  Co.    It  is  republican  in  politics. 

The  Bronson  Herald,  born  in  the  fall  of  1865,  ended  publication  in  the  fall 
of  1871. 

The  Quincy  Times  was  started  September  12,  1868,  by  R.  W.  Lockhart.  It 
is  republican  in  politics,  a  weekly,  and  A.  0.  Culver  is  the  proprietor. 


72 


PioisTEER  Society  of  Michig-ak. 


The  Union  City  Eegister  was  started  in  August,  1869,  by  Boweu  &  Easton. 
It  is  issued  weekly,  is  republican  in  politics,  and  D.  J.  Easton  is  the  present 
proprietor. 

The  Ooldwater  Reporter  was  established  by  J.  S.  Oonover,  May  12,  1872. 
M.  L.  Knowles  and  S.  H.  Egabroad  are  the  present  proprietors.  It  prints  a 
weekly  edition,  and  is  independent  in  politics. 

The  Literary  Reporter,  Qiiincy,  was  started  in  January,  1873,  by  its  present 
proprietor,  0.  W.  Bennett.    It  is  a  literary  journal  of  monthly  issue. 

CALHOUN  COUNTY. 

This  county,  with  a  population  of  35,655,  has  thirteen  publications.  At 
Battle  Creek,  in  this  county,  is  the  headquarters  of  the  Seventh-day  Advent 
Publishing  company.  This  association  issues  The  Review  and  Herald,  weekly, 
The  Youth's  Instructor,  illustrated,  monthly.  The  Health  Reformer,  monthly, 
The  Advent  Tidende  (Danish),  monthly,  and  The  Svensk  Advent  Harold 
(Swedish),  also  a  monthly.    Elder  James  White  is  the  president,  and  Mrs.  E. 

H.  Sisley  the  secretary  of  the  association,  which  was  incorporated  under  act 
of  the  State,  May  3,  1861.  The  printing  rooms  of  the  association  now  occupy 
three  large  brick  and  one  wooden  building,  and  the  aggregate  circulation  of 
their  publications  is  22,500.  The  present  president  of  the  association  estab- 
lished The  Review  and  Herald,  in  1850,  at  Paris,  Me.  In  1851  it  was  removed 
to  Saratoga  Springs,  and  published  there  until  March,  1852.  It  was  then 
removed  to  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  where  it  continued  nearly  four  years.  In  Novem- 
ber, 1855,  it  was  removed  to  its  present  location.  The  Youth's  Instructor,  an 
illustrated  monthly  publication,  was  established  in  August,  1852.  The  Health 
Reformer  is  also  a  monthly.  It  was  established  in  August,  1866.  The  Advent 
Tidende  (Danish)  is  issued  monthly.  It  was  established  in  January,  1872. 
The  Svensk  Advent  Harold  (Swedish)  is  also  a  monthly.  It  was  established 
January  1,  1874.  All  the  publications  named  are  religious,  except  The  Health 
Reformer,  the  scope  of  which  is  sufficiently  indicated  by  its  title. 

Of  the  secular  papers,  the  first  established  in  the  county  (December,  1836), 
was  The  Calhoun  County  Patriot.  Henry  C.  Bunco  was  the  projector.  It 
was  printed  at  Marshall,  and  was  democratic  in  politics.  January  1,  1841, 
the  name  was  changed  to  The  Democratic  Expounder  and  Calhoun  County 
Patriot,  which  title  was  retained  until  March,  1875,  when  the  last  half  of  the 
name  was  dropped.  The  founder  of  the  paper  retired  from  its  management 
about  1853.    The  present  publisher,  Z.  H.  Denison,  assumed  charge  October 

I,  1875. 

In  1839,  also  at  Marshall,  Seth  Lewis  established  The  Statesman.  Morgan 
Bates  is  the  present  proprietor.    It  is  republican  in  politics. 

Tlie  first  paper  published  in  Battle  Creek  was  commenced  in  1845,  by 
Leonard  Stillson.  It  was  called  the  Western  Citizen,  and  was  Democratic  in 
politics.  Mr.  W.  W.  Woolnough  came  from  Rochester,  JN".  Y.,  with  the 
material.  To  him  the  compiler  is  indebted  for  many  of  the  following  facts : 
The  Citizen  lived  about  a  year,  and  in  August,  1846,  W.  W.  Woolnough 
issued  the  first  number  of  a  new  whig  paper,  called  The  Michigan  Tribune. 
The  Tribune  gave  up  the  ghost  after  nearly  two  years  of  life.  In  1848  The 
Liberty  Press  was  started  by  Messrs.  Dougherty  &  Woolnough,  as  publishers, 
and  Hon.  Erastus  Hussey,  as  editor.  It  was  the  organ  of  the  Liberty  party 
in  the  State,  and  was  designed  to  fill  the  place  of  the  old  Signal  of  Liberty, 
which  had  been  published  at  Ann  Arbor.    In  1849  fire  destroyed  the  oflB.ce, 


A  History  of  the  Press  in  Michigaj^. 


73 


and  for  a  time  Battle  Creek  was  without  a  paper.  la  1850  the  Journal 
was  established  by  Mr.  Woolnough,  who  published  it  until  1863,  when  it 
was  sold  to  Mr.  Charles  E.  Griffith,  who  continued  to  publish  it  for  nearly 
four  years,  when  he  disposed  of  it  to  Hon.  George  Willard,  the  present  pro- 
prietor. Though  the  Journal  was  originally  a  whig  paper,  it  urged  the  dis- 
banding of  that  party  and  the  formation  of  the  republican,  which  party  it 
has  since  supported.  The  Journal  publishes  a  daily  as  well  as  a  weekly 
edition. 

In  1870  a  new  paper  called  The  Michigan  Tribune,  was  issued  by  Messrs. 
Pease  &  Reed,  and  in  1871  it  passed  into  the  hands  of  Messrs.  Woolnough  & 
Bordine,  who  still  continue  its  publication.  In  politics  The  Tribune  is  inde- 
pendent. 

The  Albion  Mirror,  located  at  Albion,  is  a  democratic  weekly  paper.  It 
was  established  October  11,  1855,  by  Lawrence  W.  Cole,  who  is  the  present 
owner. 

Albion  has  also  a  weekly  republican  paper,  known  as  The  Recorder,  but  no 
data  in  relation  to  it  have  been  received. 

Tekonsha  has  an  independent  weekly  paper,  The  Reporter,  but  nothing  in 
relation  to  it  has  been  received. 

Homer  has  a  neutral  weekly  paper,  The  Index,  but  no  facts  of  its  birth  or 
career  have  reached  the  compiler. 

CASS  COUNTY. 

This  county,  with  a  population  of  20, 525,  has  five  weekly  papers,  two  repub- 
lican, one  democratic,  one  independent,  and  one  neutral. 

The  first  paper  established  in  the  county  was  The  Cass  County  Advocate, 
which,  in  March,  1846,  was  established  by  E.  A.  Graves  at  Cassopolis.  It 
ceased  publication  in  1849. 

The  National  Democrat  was  established  at  Cassopolis,  in  1850,  by  a  stock 
company  of  democrats.  C.  C.  Allison  is  the  present  proprietor.  It  is  demo- 
cratic in  politics. 

The  first  paper  established  in  Dowagiac  was  in  1851,  the  office  having  been 
removed  from  Cassopolis.  Its  politics  are  unknown.  Its  name  was  subse- 
quently changed  to  The  Dowagiac  Times,  and  subsequently  to  the  Cass 
County  Republican.  The  office  was  destroyed  by  fire  in  1854.  J.  L.  Gant 
established  The  Cass  County  Tribune  the  same  year.  The  name  was  subse- 
quently changed  to  The  Cass  County  Republican,  and  the  office  sold  to  Wm. 
Campbell,  from  whom  it  was  purchased  in  May,  1868,  by  H.  C.  JBuffington,  who 
published  it  until  September,  1875,  when  it  was  purchased  by  its  present 
proprietors,  Messrs.  Holmes  &  Greenleaf.    The  paper  is  republican  in  politics. 

The  Cassopolis  Vigilant,  a  republican  paper,  published  at  Cassopolis,  was 
established  May  1,  1872,  by  D.  B.  Harrington  and  M.  H.Barber.  The  present 
proprietor  is  W.  H.  Mansfield. 

The  Messenger,  a  neutral  paper,  printed  at  Marcellus,  was  established  by 
its  present  proprietor,  S.  D.  Perry,  January  1,  1875. 

The  Argus,  an  independent  paper,  published  at  Edwardsburg,  was  established 
by  its  present  proprietor,  Will  A.  Shaw,  October  23,  1875. 

CHARLEVOIX  COUNTY. 

This  county  has  a  population  of  2,360,  and  has  one  paper.  The  Sentinel, 
republican  in  politics,  printed  at  Charlevoix,  by  W.  A".  Smith,  who  estab- 
lished it  March  10,  1869.    It  was  the  first  paper  printed  in  the  county. 


74  PiONEEK  Society  of  MicmaAis'. 


CHEBOYGAK  COUKTY. 

This  county,  with  a  population  of  3,070,  has  two  weekly  papers,  The 
Northern  Tribune  and  The  Cheboygan  Free  Press.  The  Tribune  is  owned 
and  printed  by  William  Chandler,  who  established  it  July  17,  1875.  It  is 
republican  in  politics. 

The  Free  Press  is  democratic  in  politics,  and  was  established  by  its  present 
proprietors,  Bentley  &  Brown,  January  6,  1876. 

The  first  paper  printed  in  the  county  was  called  The  Manitoba  Chronicle. 
It  was  established  January  28,  1871,  by  W.  P.  Maiden,  was  independent  in 
politics,  and  deceased  June  3,  1871.  It  was  succeeded  by  The  Times,  that 
by  The  Independent,  and  that  by  The  Free  Press,  under  its  present 
management. 

CLINTON  COUNTY. 

This  county  has  a  population  of  23,601  ;  has  four  papers,  all  weekly.  Two- 
are  independent  in  politics,  one  is  republican,  and  one  democratic. 

The  first  paper  in  the  county  was  established  in  1850,  by  Mark  A.  Childs, 
at  DeWitt.  It  was  called  The  Express,  and  was  sold  by  its  founder  to  Milo 
Blair,  and  by  him  to  John  Ransom,  who  moved  the  office  to  St.  Johns  in 
1857,  and  the  name  was  changed  to  The  Northside  Democrat,  then  to  The 
St.  Johns  Democrat,  and  then  suspended  in  1858.  The  St.  Johns  Herald 
was  afterwards  started  by  a  stock  company,  but  gave  up  the  ghost  after  about 
six  months'  existence. 

The  Clinton  Republican,  published  at  St.  Johns,  was  established  at  DeWitt, 
by  its  present  proprietor,  Henry  S.  Hilton,  in  1856,  and  subsequently  moved 
to  its  present  location.    Its  political  character  is  indicated  by  its  name. 

The  Clinton  Independent,  a  democratic  paper,  now  published  at  St.  Johns, 
by  Corbit  &  Estes,  succeeded  The  St.  Johns  Herald,  whose  demise  is  chroni- 
cled above.  It  was  established  by  John  H.  and  James  A.  Stevenson,  August 
20,  1866. 

The  Register,  an  independent  paper,  now  published  at  Ovid,  by  Reeves  & 
Carrier,  was  established  July  1,  1866,  by  James  H.  Wickwire. 

The  Messenger,  an  independent  paper,  published  at  Maple  Rapids,  was 
established  by  its  present  proprietors,  J.  A.  &  F.  0.  Dickey,  April  17,  1874. 

DELTA  COUNTY. 

This  county  has  a  population  of  4,741,  and  one  weekly  paper.  The  Tribune, 
published  at  Escanaba.  It  was  established  December  9,  1868,  by  Edward  P. 
Lott,  was  and  is  neutral  in  politics.  Charles  D.  Jewell  is  the  present  pro- 
prietor.   The  Tribune  is  the  only  paper  ever  established  in  this  county. 

EATON  COUNTY. 

Six  weekly  papers  minister  to  the  wants  of  26,907  people  in  Eaton  County. 
Three  of  them  are  independent,  one  neutral,  one  democratic,  and  one 
republican. 

The  year  1843  is  the  date  of  the  establishment  of  the  first  paper  in  Eatoa 
county.  The  name  of  the  paper  was  The  Gazette,  it  was  neutral  in  politics,  and 
Warren  Isham  printed  it  in  a  log  hotel,  at  Charlotte,  then  the  only  business 
house  in  the  place.  A  year  of  life  ended  its  existence.  In  March,  1845, 
The  Eaton  Bugle  was  established  by  W.  Johnston,  and  this  venture  lived. 


A  History  of  the  Press  in  Michig-ak. 


75 


about  two  years,  when  it  gave  up  the  ghost,  and  the  proprietor  moved  to 
Ohio,  where  he  became  a  member  of  Congress. 

The  Republican  was  established  at  Charlotte  by  E.  A.  Foote,  in  1853,  but 
Joseph  Saunders  became  the  owner  after  two  or  three  years,  and  published 
the  same  until  the  commencement  of  the  present  year,  when  it  was  purchased 
by  K.  Kittredge.    It  is  republican  in  politics. 

The  Eaton  County  Argus  was  originally  established  at  Eaton  Rapids,  but 
about  1853  or  1854,  it  was  removed  to  Charlotte  by  Dr.  E.  D.  Burr,  the  pro- 
prietor. It  changed  hands  several  times  until  seven  years  ago  it  was  purchased 
by  J.  V.  Johnson,  who  changed  the  name  to  The  Charlotte  Leader.  The 
present  proprietor,  Frank  A.  Ells,  took  possession  January  1,  1875.  The 
Leader  is  democratic  in  politics. 

The  Saturday  Journal  is  an  independent  paper  printed  at  Eaton  Rapids. 
It  was  established  by  J.  B.  Ten  Eyck  in  December,  1865.  Frank  C.  Oulley  is 
the  present  proprietor. 

The  Independent  is  a  weekly  paper  printed  at  G-rand  Ledge.  It  was  estab- 
lished in  1869  by  B.  F.  Saunders.  Its  present  proprietor  is  W.  C.  Westland. 
It  is  independent  in  politics. 

Bellevue  has  The  Gazette,  a  neutral  paper.  It  was  established  June  9,  1871, 
by  A.  Rindge.    Edwin  S.  Hoskins  is  the  present  proprietor. 

The  Enterprise,  an  independent  paper,  is  printed  at  Vermontville.  It  was 
established  by  J.  C.  Worcester,  in  October,  1874.  G.  W.  Hoskins  is  the 
present  proprietor.    The  place  has  less  than  1,000  inhabitants. 

EM3IET  COUNTY. 

Population,  1,272.  It  has  one  paper,  The  Emmet  County  Democrat,  which 
was  established  at  Petoskey,  April  30,  1875,  by  Eoyelle  Rose,  the  present  pro- 
prietor. 

GENESEE  COUNTY. 

Genesee  county  has  34,568  population,  and  five  weekly  newspapers.  Two 
are  republican,  one  democratic,  and  two  independent. 

The  first  paper  established  in  the  county  was  in  1839.  It  was  called  The 
Flint  River  Gazette.  It  was  democratic  in  politics,  J.  K.  Averill  was  the  pub- 
lisher, and  the  paper  lived  about  six  months  only. 

The  I^orthern  Advocate  succeeded  the  pioneer  paper.  It  was  published  by 
W.  A.  Morrison,  and  was  discontinued  after  two  years'  existence.  It  was  fol- 
lowed by  several  short-lived  papers,  among  which  were  The  Genesee  Herald, 
published  by  Perry  Josliu,  and  The  Western  Citizen,  owned  by  0.  S.  Carter. 
From  the  office  of  the  latter,  after  its  death,  emerged  February  23,  1850,  the 
first  issue  of  The  Wolverine  Citizen,  F.  H.  Rankin  editor  and  publisher. 
And  it  is  worthy  of  special  record  that  Mr.  Rankin  still  continues  in  sole 
charge  of  the  paper.    It  is  republican  in  politics. 

About  1854,  R.  W.  Jenny  published  for  the  proprietor.  Gen.  C.  C.  Hascall, 
a  democratic  paper  called  The  Flint  Republican.  When  its  publication  was 
discontinued,  Mr.  Jenny  started  a  paper  of  his  own.  The  Genesee  Democrat, 
and  continued  its  publication  until  his  death.    The  paper  is  still  published. 

The  other  paper  published  at  Flint,  for  the  city  has  three,  is  The  Flint 
Globe,  republican  in  politics.  It  was  established  in  August,  1866,  by  Charles 
F.  and  Robert  Smith,  and  H.  S.  Hilton.  The  present  proprietor  is  A.  L. 
Aldrioh. 


76  Pioneer  Society  of  Michigan. 


At  Fenton  is  published  The  G-azette,  an  independent  paper.  It  was  estab- 
lished October  17,  1865,  by  W.  H.  H.  Smith,  and  the  projector  and  his  son 
are  the  present  proprietors. 

At  Fenton  is  also  published  The  Independent.  It  was  established  in  May, 
1868,  by  H.  N.  Jennings,  who  still  continues  the  proprietor. 

GRAND  TEAVERSE  COUNTY. 

Grand  Traverse  county  has  a  population  of  5,340,  and  two  papers,  both  pub- 
lished at  Traverse  City,  The  G-rand  Traverse  Herald,  republican,  and  the 
Traverse  Bay  Eagle,  independent.  The  first  named  paper  was  established 
November  3,  1858,  by  Morgan  Bates,  late  Lieutenant  Governor  of  Michigan. 
It  was  when  established,  it  is  believed,  the  first  paper  north  of  Grand  Eapids. 
In  1867  Morgan  Bates  sold  the  establishment  to  D.  0.  Leach,  the  present  pro- 
prietor. 

The  Traverse  Bay  Eagle  was  established  by  Elvin  L.  Sprague,  in  April, 
1864.   The  founder  and  James  Spencer  are  the  present  proprietors. 

GRATIOT  COUNTY. 

Gratiot  county  has  a  population  of  13,886,  and  two  weekly  papers.  The 
Journal,  republican  in  politics,  printed  at  Ithaca,  the  county  seat,  and  the 
Herald,  democratic  in  politics,  printed  at  St.  Louis. 

In  May,  1857,  Eobert  Sutton  established  at  Ithaca,  the  Gratiot  News, 
which  was  the  first  paper  published  in  the  county.  It  was  neutral  in  politics, 
and  ceased  to  exist  September,  1865.  It  was  at  once  succeeded  by  the 
Journal,  established  by  Church  &  Taylor.  Robert  Smith  is  the  present  pro- 
prietor. 

The  St.  Louis  Herald  was  established  March  17,  1871,  by  Wm.  W.  Cook. 
Jared  B.  Graham  is  the  present  proprietor. 

HILLSDALE  COUNTY. 

This  county  has  a  population  of  31,566,  and  six  papers,  all  weeklies.  They 
are  the  Standard,  Hillsdale,  republican;  the  Democrat,  Hillsdale,  democratic, 
the  Business,  Hillsdale,  republican  ;  the  Independent,  Jonesville,  republican  : 
the  Press,  Eeading,  independent,  and  the  Gazette,  Litchfield,  neutral. 

Concerning  the  press  history  of  Hillsdale  county,  James  1.  Dennis,  of  The 
Jonesville  Independent,  has  favored  the  compiler  with  some  interesting  facts. 
The  first  printing  press  brought  into  the  county  of  Hillsdale,  was  purchased 
of  the  widow  of  one  L.  C.  Clark,  who  had,  in  his  life-time,  owned  a  printing 
office  at  the  village  of  Branch,  then  the  county  seat  of  Branch  county.  Mr. 
Clark  had,  by  will,  left  his  personal  property  to  his  wife,  and,  in  1839,  she 
sold  the  press  and  type  to  W.  W.  Murphy  (late  U.  S.  Consul  at  Frankfort- 
on-the-Main),  and  James  K.  Kinman,  both  residents  of  Jonesville.  The  pur- 
chasers had  loaded  the  material  on  wagons  and  were  ready  to  move,  when  a 
difficulty  arose  in  the  shape  of  an  attachment  issued  by  the  circuit  court 
of  Branch  county  against  the  property  of  the  previous  owner  (then  deceased), 
of  the  office,  on  the  ground  that  the  said  L.  C.  Clark  **had  absconded  from 
the  county  to  the  injury  of  his  creditors."  There  was  no  lawyer  then  at 
Branch,  but  three  prominent  citizens  of  the  town,  holding  the  positions  of 
County  Clerk,  County  Kegister,  and  Judge  of  Probate,  looked  up  the  law  in 
the  case,  and  concluded  they  could  hold  the  printing  office  on  an  attachment 
against  its  dead  owner.    These  citizens,  learned  in  the  law,  were  Jared  Pond 


A  History  of  the  Press  in  MiCHiGAisr.  77 


father  of  Ashley  Pond,  of  Detroit,  0.  P.  West,  and  A.  Burlingame,  father 
of  the  late  Minister  to  China.  The  trouble  with  the  Branch  people  was,  that 
they  had  paid  the  dead  printer  for  some  papers  he  had  not  issued,  and  at 
length  a  compromise  was  effected,  by  Messrs.  Murphy  &  Kinman  agreeing  to 
print  200  copies  a  week  of  the  Branch  Gazette,  to  complete  the  term  of 
the  unexpired  subscription.  The  Hillsdale  County  Gazette  was  then,  April, 
1839,  established  at  Jonesville.  The  Gazette  was  neutral  in  politics,  but 
some  of  the  zealous  Whigs  thought  it  leaned  too  much  to  the  democracy, 
and  The  Michigan  Expositor  was  established,  with  a  Mr.  Brewster  as  mana- 
ger, Hon.  Eobert  Allen  editor,  and  the  Jermain  brothers  printers.  The  county 
seat  was  soon  after  moved  to  Hillsdale,  and  with  it  went  the  Gazette.  It  sus- 
pended publication  in  Hillsdale,  in  1856.  In  a  short  time  (1842),  the  Jermain 
brothers  saw  a  better  opening  in  Adrian,  and  removed  The  Expositor  ofi&ce  to 
that  place,  leaving  Jonesville  without  a  paper.  When  the  line  of  the  M.  S.  road 
reached  Jonesville,  however,  W.  W.  Murphy  and  others  purchased  printing 
material,  and  in  May,  1850,  The  Jonesville  Telegraph  was  established.  After 
a  year  or  . two  the  name  was  changed  to  The  Independent,  which  it  has  since 
borne.    Messrs.  Dennis  &  Eggleston  are  the  present  propretors. 

The  removal  from  Jonesville  to  Hillsdale  of  The  Gazette,  and  its  suspen- 
sion there  has  been  previously  recorded.  Next  in  order  of  date  comes  The 
Hillsdale  Standard,  which,  June  30,  1846,  was  established  by  H.  B.  Rowlson 
and  S.  D.  Clark.    H.  B.  Rowlson  is  the  present  proprietor. 

The  Hillsdale  Democrat  was  established  in  1852,  by  N.  B.  Welper.  W.  H. 
Tallman  is  the  present  publisher. 

The  Weekly  Business  was  started  in  Hillsdale  in  1870,  by  its  present  pro- 
prietor, H.  T.  Far  nam. 

The  Reading  Press  was  established  by  George  Gray,  in  1871.  B.  J.  Kings- 
ton is  the  present  proprietor. 

No  data  concerning  The  Litchfield  Gazette  have  been  received. 

HOUGHTON  COUNTY. 

This  county  has  a  population  of  19,030,  and  two  papers. 

The  Portage  Lake  Mining  Gazette  was  established  at  Houghton,  June  16, 
1859,  by  its  present  proprietor,  J.  R.  Devereaux.    It  has  no  politics. 

The  Northwestern  Mining  Journal  was  established  at  Hancock,  May  1, 
1873,  by  Kibber  &  Wilson.    Edward  P.  Kibber  is  the  present  proprietor. 

HURON  COUNTY. 

This  county  has  a  population  of  11,964,  and  two  papers,  both  weekly. 
The  Huron  County  News,  at  Port  Austin,  and  The  Advertiser,  at  Caseville, 
both  republican  in  politics. 

In  June,  1861,  C.  H.  Gallup,  R.  W.  Irvin,  R.  Winsor,  and  C.  B.  Cottrell, 
purchased  printing  material  and  hired  a  printer  to  publish  a  paper  for  them. 
It  was  called  The  News,  and  was  established  at  Sand  Beach,  then  the  county 
seat.  After  two  years'  publication  the  ofi&ce  was  burned,  and  for  a  year  and 
a  half  no  paper  was  printed  in  the  county.  The  county  seat  being  then 
removed  to  Port  Austin,  The  News  was  revived  by  its  former  proprietors, 
volume  and  number  being  retained.  In  June,  1871,  the  present  proprietor, 
William  F.  Clark,  purchased  the  office. 

The  Caseville  Advertiser  was  established  January,  1874,  by  Thomas 


78 


Pioneer  Society  of  Michigan. 


Wood  worth  and  Albert  0.  Quinn.  Quinn  &  Winsor  are  the  present  pro- 
prietors. 

INGHAM  COUNTY. 

This  county  has  a  population  of  29,193,  and  has  five  papers.  The  Lansing 
Republican  issues  a  semi-weekly  and  a  weekly  edition.  It  is  republican  in 
politics.  The  other  papers  are  all  weeklies,  and  they  are :  The  Journal, 
Lansing,  democratic;  The  News,  Mason,  republican;  The  Herald,  Leslie, 
Independent;  and  The  Enterprise,  Williamston,  neutral. 

The  first  paper  published  in  the  county  was  printed  at  Mason,  and  named 
The  Ingham  County  Telegraph.  It  was  established  by  Mark  A.  Childs,  in 
April,  1842.  It  was  whig  in  politics,  and  lived  only  until  December  of  the 
year  of  its  birth. 

January  11,  1848,  The  Free  Press  was  established,  but  the  name  was  soon 
changed  to  The  Michigan  State  Journal.  It  was  the  first  paper  printed  at 
Lansing,  the  new  State  capital.  In  1861  or  1862  The  Journal  suspended. 
June  6,  1866,  it  was  re-established  as  The  Lansing  State  Democrat,  by  John 
W.  Higgs.  July  12,  1872,  he  disposed  of  it  to  Wm.  H.  Haze  and  Geo.  P. 
Sanford.  January  1,  1873,  Mr.  Sanford  became  sole  proprietor,  and  still  so 
continues. 

The  Lansing  Republican  was  first  launched  as  a  weekly  on  April  28,  1855, 
by  Henry  Barnes  of  Detroit.  He  issued  two  numbers  and  then  the  paper 
was  taken  by  Rufus  Hosmer  as  editor  and  George  A.  Fitch  as  proprietor. 
The  name  of  Herman  E.  Hascall  appeared  as  publisher  in  No.  5,  and  he 
continued  to  fill  that  position  until  Aug.  4,  1857.  The  publishers  subse- 
quent to  Fitch  &  Hosmer  have  been  Hosmer  &  Kerr,  John  A.  Kerr  &  Co., 
Bingham,  George  &  Co.,  and  W.  S.  George  &  Co.  Mr.  Fitch  retired  Aug. 
11,  1857,  and  was  succeeded  by  John  A.  Kerr.  Mr.  Hosmer  died  on  April 
20,  1861,  and  was  succeeded  by  George  Jerome  of  Detroit  as  a  silent  partner. 
Mr.  Kerr  died  July  30,  1868,  and  was  succeeded  Jan.  1,  1869,  by  W.  S. 
George.  S.  D.  Bingham,  who  had  been  editor  of  the  Republican  for  several 
years,  was  a  partner  for  one  year  commencing  May  1,  1868.  So  much  for 
the  publishers.  On  June  19,  1855,  the  name  of  Dewitt  C.  Leach  appeared  as 
editor  with  Rufus  Hosmer.  Mr.  Leach  retired  Aug.  26,  1856,  to  canvass  the 
district  as  republican  candidate  for  congress.  He  returned  to  the  editorship 
Nov.  11,  and  gave  his  final  valedictory  July  28,  1857.  Rufus  Hosmer's  name 
did  not  appear  as  editor  of  the  paper  after  Dec.  4,  1855,  but  he  con- 
tributed to  its  columns  for  some  time  afterwards.  C.  B.  Stebbins  succeeded 
Mr.  Leach  in  1857,  and  held  the  position  about  one  year.  Isaac  M.  Cravath 
took  the  editorial  chair  on  May  1,  1861,  but  joined  the  Union  army  as  a 
captain  of  volunteers  in  October  following.  In  April,  1863,  he  returned  to 
editorial  work,  but  relinquished  it  finally  on  the  following  August.  S.  D. 
Bingham's  first  connection  with  the  paper  was  from  October,  1861,  until 
April,  1862.  His  name  next  appeared  Dec.  6,  1865,  and  he  was  general  editor 
until  May,  1871,  but  up  to  September,  1873,  he  contributed  political  articles  to 
the  columns  of  the  Republican.  George  I.  Parsons  was  editor  for  one  year 
ending  April,  1863,  and  Theodore  Foster  for  nearly  two  years  from  Dec.  23, 
1863.  Nelson  Jones  and  George  P.  Sanford  both  held  the  position  of  local 
editor.  Sanford  Howard  was  agricultural  editor  for  nearly  three  years,  and 
since  his  death  the  position  has  been  ably  filled  by  his  widow.  On  the  retire- 
ment of  Mr.  Bingham  in  1873,  the  chief  editor  has  been  W.  S.  George  with 
James  W.  King  as  city  editor  and  principal  assistant. 


A  HiSTOKY  OF  THE  PeESS  IN  MlCHIGAl!T. 


79 


The  early  history  of  The  Ingham  Oouuty  News,  published  at  Mason,  is 
particularly  interesting,  and  the  compiler  is  pleased  to  be  able  to  present  it  so 
much  in  detail.  The  material  is  furnished  by  the  founder,  D.  B.  Harrington, 
in  a  series  of  articles  written  by  him  for  the  News.  Mr.  Harrington  says  he 
reached  Mason  June  1,  1859,  having  his  printing  material  in  a  wagon.  This 
material  consisted  of  the  dohris  of  what  had  been  known  as  The  Public  Senti- 
ment office,  a  small  paper  which  had  been  printed  at  Grass  Lake,  Jackson 
county,  during  the  **great  conspiracy"  troubles.  The  newspaper  type  had 
before  this  been  used  in  printing  The  Michigan  Essay,  which  was  established 
in  Detroit  in  1809.  It  was  French  type,  and  its  age  could  only  be  guessed  at. 
When  Mr.  Harrington  began  to  unload  his  printing  office,  he  found  his  body 
type  in  pi,"  in  the  bottom  of  the  wagon.  He  took  it  into  the  office  in  pails, 
and  occupied  his  first  ten  days  in  sorting  pi."  He  tells  amusing  stories  of 
his  first  issue,  which  was  made  June  23,  1859.  Mason  then  had  but  seventy 
voters,  and  the  settlers  were  very  poor.  Notwithstanding  this.  The  News  was 
not  the  first  paper  printed  there.  Long  before  the  republican  party  was 
organized,  a  whig  paper,  called  The  Ingham  County  Herald,  was  published 
there  by  D.  W".  0.  Smith.  Afterward,  The  Ingham  Democrat  was  published 
in  Mason  by  a  Mr.  Danforth.  Those  pioneer  papers  were  supported  principally 
by  the  income  from  publishing  the  "tax  sales,"  which,  at  that  time,  yielded 
a  handsome  revenue.  It  was  in  Mason  where  the  celebrated  Wilbur  F.  Story, 
present  proprietor  of  the  Chicago  Times,  started  in  his  editorial  career,  once 
publishing  a  democratic  paper  there.  The  News  was  started  as  a  neutral 
paper,  but  in  April,  1860,  hoisted  the  republican  flag.  The  present  proprietor 
is  Willis  F.  Cornell. 

The  Leslie  Herald  was  established  in  1868  by  Vanvelsor  &  Ford.  J.  W. 
Allen  is  the  present  proprietor. 

The  Williamston  Enterprise  was  established  June  6,  1873,  by  Humphrey 
4&;  Campbell.    Eber  S.  Andrews  is  the  present  proprietor. 

IONIA  COUNTY. 

This  county,  with  a  population  of  28,376,  has  six  weekly  papers;  one  is 
democratic,  two  are  republican,  and  the  remaining  three  are  independent. 
Two  are  printed  at  Ionia,  and  Hubbardston,  Portland,  Muir,  and  Saranac 
each  have  a  paper. 

The  first  paper  printed  in  the  county  was  established  at  Ionia,  in  February, 
1843,  by  Childs  &  Robinson,  and  was  called  The  Ionia  Journal.  It  was  neu- 
tral in  politics,  and  gave  up  the  ghost  about  1846.  In  the  same  year  E.  D. 
Burr  started  The  Ionia  Democrat,  but  in  October,  the  same  year,  the  press  and 
type  were  taken  from  the  office  in  the  night  and  thrown  into  Grand  river. 
This  ended  the  publication  of  the  paper.  In  1849  E.  R.  Powell  started  The 
Ionia  Gazette,  and  continued  it  until  August,  1867,  when  he  moved  the  office 
into  another  county,  where  he  still  continues  in  business  as  a  publisher. 

The  Ionia  Sentinel  was  established  May  1,  1866,  by  Taylor  &  Stevenson. 
T.  G.  Stevenson  &  Co.  are  the  present  proprietors.  It  is  published  at  Ionia, 
and  is  republican  in  politics. 

The  Portland  Observer  was  established  October  24,  1867,  by  J.  H.  Wick- 
wire.  The  next  year  the  office  was  sold  to  Joseph  W.  Bailey,  the  present  pro- 
prietor.   It  is  located  at  Portland,  and  is  independent  in  politics. 

The  Ionia  Standard  was  established  at  Ionia  in  1869,  by  W.  T.  Kinsley.  J. 


80 


Pioneer  Society  of  MicmaAisr. 


P.  Stevenson  and  Wm.  E.  Kidd  are  the  present  proprietors.  The  paper  is 
democratic  in  politics. 

The  Advertiser,  located  at  Hubbardston,  was  established  October  6,  1870,  by 
Charles  W.  Seaver.  The  second  week  after  its  establishment,  A.  V.  Phister 
was  associated  with  the  proprietor.  The  office  burned  the  first  year,  but  was 
re-established  by  A.  V.  Phister,  who  still  continues  the  proprietor.  It  is  repub- 
lican in  politics. 

The  Grand  River  Herald  was  established  at  Muir,  October  21,  1871,  by 
Benton  Bement.  The  present  proprietors  are  Eunge  &  Mickel.  It  is  inde- 
pendent in  politics. 

The  Reporter  was  established  at  Saranac,  July  14,  1875,  by  0.  H.  Smith, 
who  continues  its  publication.    It  is  independent  in  politics. 

IOSCO  COUNTY. 

This  county  has  a  population  of  4,782,  and  one  paper.  The  Iosco  County 
Gazette,  weekly,  republican  in  politics.  It  was  established  November  1,  1868, 
by  The  Gazette  printing  company.    H.  E.  Hoard  is  the  present  proprietor. 

ISABELLA  COUNTY. 

This  county  has  a  population  of  6,059,  and  two  weekly  papers,  both  pub- 
lished at  the  county  seat — Mt.  Pleasant. 

February  25,  1864,  0.  B.  Church  established  The  Pioneer  at  Mt.  Pleasant. 
The  name  was  subsequently  changed  to  The  Enterprise.  It  is  republican  in 
politics,  and  J.  R.  Doughty  is  the  present  proprietor. 

Morgan's  Watchtower  was  established  September  24,  1875,  by  J.  Morgan, 
its  present  proprietor.  It  is  independent  in  politics,  with  democratic  pro- 
clivities. . 

JACKSON  COUNTY. 

This  county,  with  a  population  of  37,988,  has  two  daily  papers,  both  issued 
in  the  city  of  Jackson.  Weekly  papers  are  also  issued  from  both  offices. 
These  papers  are  The  Patriot,  democratic,  B.  L.  Carlton  and  W.  W.  Van 
Antwerp,  proprietors,  and  The  Citizen,  republican,  James  O'Donnell,  propri- 
etor. Outside  the  city  are  The  !N"ews,  a  weekly  paper  printed  at  Concord, 
established  in  1873,  neutral  in  politics,  of  which  Wetmore  &  Paddock  are  the 
proprietors,  and  The  Public  Advertiser,  a  monthly  paper,  printed  at  Parma, 
established  in  1865,  of  which  Charles  W.  Gillett  is  the  proprietor,  and  which 
is  also  neutral  in  politics. 

The  first  paper  established  in  the  county  was  The  Jacksonburg  (now  Jack- 
son) Sentinel,  which  was  established  in  May,  1837,  by  Nicholas  Sullivan.  In 
politics  this  pioneer  was  independent,  but  with  whig  proclivities.  It  suspended 
in  1840,  and  was  succeeded  by  The  Michigan  State  Gazette,  Hitchcock  & 
George  publishers.  The  Gazette  continued  publication  eight  years,  and  was 
succeeded  by  The  American  Citizen,  established  by  A.  A.  Dorrance,  succeeded 
by  C.  V.  De  Land,  he  by  Bently  &  DeLand,  and  they  by  its  present  proprietor, 
James  O'Donnell,  who  established  the  daily  edition  in  1865. 

The  first  issue  of  a  democratic  paper  in  Jackson  county,  was  made  March 
8,  1838,  George  W.  Raney  and  Reuben  S.  Cheney  bein^  the  proprietors.  It 
was  called  The  Michigan  Democrat.  When  it  suspended  publication  is  not 
definitely  known.    Wilbur  F.  Story,  now  of  the  Chicago  Times,  was  next  in 


A  History  of  the  Press  in  MiCHiaAK. 


81 


the  field,  he  establishing  The  Patriot,  which  he  subsequently  transferred  to 
R.  S.  Cheney.  Mr.  Cheney  sold  out  to  the  Bouton  Bros.,  who  in  turn  sold 
to  Higgs  &  Chapin.  Subsequently  Higgs  bought  Chapin's  interest,  and 
became  sole  proprietor.  In  July,  1865,  Van  Antwerp  purchased  a  half  inter- 
est from  Higgs,  and  the  paper  was  published  by  Higgs  &  Van  Antwerp  until 
April,  1866,  when  Carlton  purchased  the  interest  of  Higgs,  and  The  Patriot 
has  since  been  published  by  Carlton  &  Van  Antwerp,  the  present  proprietors, 
who  established  the  daily  edition  August  20,  1870. 

The  Eagle,  an  independent  weekly,  was  established  March  20,  1862,  by  Be 
L.  Carlton,  and  was  published  four  years,  when  it  was  merged  in  the  Patriot. 

In  1838,  there  was  a  Free  Soil  paper  published  at  Jackson,  called  The 
American  Freeman,  and  a  temperance  paper,  The  Michigan  Temperance 
Herald.  Both  were  semi-monthly  publications,  and  there  are  no  records  at 
hand  showing  the  date  of  their  establishment,  the  proprietors,  or  when  publi- 
cation was  suspended. 

September  27,  1848,  appeared  the  first  issue  of  The  Michigan  State  Journal, 
A.  A.  Dorrance,  proprietor.    When  it  suspended,  is  not  known. 

KALAMAZOO  COUNTY. 

) 

Two  daily  papers,  four  weeklies,  and  two  monthly  periodicals  are  furnished 
by  this  county  to  its  32,284  population.  The  Kalamazoo  Telegraph  and  The 
Kalamazoo  Gazette  issue  both  daily  and  weekly  editions.  The  Michigan 
Teacher  and  the  Michigan  Freemason  are  monthly  publications,  the  scope  of 
which  is  indicated  by  their  titles.  These  are  all  printed  in  Kalamazoo.  The 
Despatch  and  News  is  published  at  Schoolcraft,  and  The  Monitor  at  Vicks- 
burg. 

The  Gazette,  the  democratic  organ  of  the  county,  is  the  oldest  paper.  It 
was  first  established  at  White  Pigeon,  by  Henry  Gilbert  &  Chandler,  and 
moved  to  Kalamazoo,  with  the  land  office,  in  1835.  As  before  stated.  The 
Gazette  issues  a  daily  as  well  as  a  weekly  edition.  A.  J.  Shakespeare  is  the 
present  proprietor. 

September  10,  1844,  the  first  issue  of  The  Telegraph  appeared,  Henry  B. 
Miller  being  proprietor.  It  was  a  weekly  paper,  and  soon  after  its  establish- 
ment, George  Torry,  father  of  the  present  manager  of  The  Telegraph,  became 
editor.  Mr.  Miller  left  the  paper  within  the  first  year,  and  Mr.  Torry,  with 
partners,  had  charge  until  1850,  when  he  sold  the  paper  to  George  A.  Fitch, 
who  continued,  for  the  most  part,  its  editor  and  proprietor  until  1866,  when 
the  Stone  Bros,  purchased  it.  It  is  now  owned  by  a  stock  company,  known 
as  the  Kalamazoo  Publishing  company.  The  daily  edition  was  permanently 
established  in  1868.    The  Telegraph  is  republican  in  politics. 

Next  in  order,  according  to  date  of  establishment,  comes  the  educational 
journal,  The  Michigan  Teacher,  a  monthly  publication.  This  was  established 
in  December,  1865,  by  Messrs.  Payne,  Whitney  and  Goodison.  Henry  A.  and 
Kate  B.  Ford  are  the  present  proprietors. 

Next  in  order  of  establishment  comes  The  Michigan  Freemason.  This  was 
established  in  July,  1868,  by  W.  J.  Chaplin  and  Thomas  Rix.  It  is  of 
monthly  issue,  and  the  Kalamazoo  Publishing  company  are  the  present  pro- 
prietors. 

The  Despatch  and  News,  published  at  Schoolcraft,  was  established  July  1, 
1869,  by  V.  C.  Smith,  who  continues  to  publish  it.    It  is  a  weekly  paper, 
independent  in  politics. 
11 


82 


PiOiTEER  Society  of  MiCHiaAisr, 


The  Vicksburg  Monitor,  printed  at  Vicksburg,  was  established  January, 
1876,  by  0.  W.  Bailey  &  Bro.,  the  present  proprietors. 

KALKASKA  COUNTY. 

This  county  has  but  1,259  population,  and  one  paper,  The  Kalkaskian, 
printed  by  0.  P.  Sweet,  its  founder,  at  Kalkaska.  It  is  republican  in  politics. 
When  the  paper  was  started,  March  6,  1874,  there  were  only  some  600  inhabi- 
tants in  this  county,  and  but  two  dwelling-houses  in  the  place.  Its  first  issue 
had  but  60  subscribers.  But  it  was  the  pioneer  paper  for  a  large  section,  and 
its  success  has  been  good. 

KENT  COUNTY. 

This  county  has  a  population  of  62,671,  and  is  supplied  with  three  daily 
papers,  nine  weekly,  and  one  semi-weekly.  The  Eagle,  The  Democrat,  and 
The  Times,  Grand  Eapids,  issue  both  daily  and  weekly  editions.  The  Post  is 
a  semi-weekly.  The  Michigan  Staats  Zeitung  is  a  German  paper,  and  The 
Vrijheids  Banier,  and  De  Standaard,  both  Holland  papers.  These  are  all 
printed  at  Grand  Rapids.  The  Journal,  a  weekly  paper,  is  printed  at  Lowell. 
The  Clipper,  also  a  weekly  paper,  is  printed  at  Cedar  Springs,  and  the  Reg- 
ister, also  a  weekly,  at  Rockford. 

The  compiler  is  indebted  for  much  of  the  valuable  information  which  fol- 
lows, to  Mr.  Albert  Baxter,  editor  of  the  Grand  Rapids  Eagle :  The  first 
newspaper  printed  in  Kent  county  was  called  the  Grand  River  Times,  and  was 
started  by  George  W.  Pattison,  in  1837,  and  the  first  number  pablished  April 
18th,  of  that  year.  The  press  on  which  this  paper  was  printed  was  drawn  up 
the  river  from  Grand  Haven,  on  the  ice,  by  a  team  of  dogs.  It  was  pur- 
chased the  winter  previous  at  Buffalo.  At  Detroit  it  was  shipped  to  Grand 
Haven  on  the  steamer  Don  Quixote,  which  was  wrecked  off  Thunder  Bay,  and 
the  press  taken  around  the  lakes  on  another  boat.  The  paper  was  politically 
neutral,  and  open  for  both  whig  and  democratic  articles.  The  writers  for 
the  Democratic  side  were  from  time  to  time,  Simeon  M.  Johnson,  Charles  H. 
Taylor,  Sylvester  Granger,  and  Charles  1.  Walker;  for  the  whig  side,  George 
Martin,  Wm.  G.  Henry,  E.  B.  Bostwick,  and  T.  W.  Higginson.  Noble  H. 
Finney  assisted  as  editor  at  first.  James  H.  Morse  had  an  interest  in  it  for  a 
time.  In  May,  1841,  it  passed  into  the  hands  of  Morse  and  Simeon  M.  John- 
son, and  the  latter  as  editor,  being  a  great  admirer  of  the  Richmond  paper 
of  that  name,  changed  its  name  to  The  Inquirer.  In  1843,  E.  D.  Burr 
became  a  partner,  and  it  hoisted  the  democratic  flag,  with  John  C.  Calhoun 
for  president.  The  following  year  it  supported  Polk,  and  a  campaign  sheet 
was  issued  in  connection  with  it,  called  Young  Hickory.  About  1845,  Jacob 
Barns,  for  Mrs.  Stevens,  became  its  manager,  and  a  few  years  later  it  was 
purchased  by  Taylor  and  Barns  (C.  H.  Taylor  and  Jacob  Barns),  who  pub- 
lished it  till  1857.  Thomas  B.  Church  was  its  editor  for  some  years,  from 
about  1845  to  1850. 

In  March,  1855,  A.  E.  Gordon  started  the  first  daily  paper  in  Grand  Rap- 
ids, called  The  Herald.  In  November  following.  The  Inquirer  issued  a  daily 
edition,  and  in  May,  1856,  The  Daily  Eagle  was  started.  The  Eagle  having 
previously  been  published  weekly  only. 

In  1857,  J.  P.  Thompson,  who  had  for  some  time  been  employed  as  editor  of 
The  Inquirer,  formed  a  partnership  with  A.  E.  Gordon,  of  The  Herald,  and 
they  purchased  The  Inquirer,  and  the  two  were  merged  under  the  name  of 


A  History  of  the  Press  m  MiCHiaAisr. 


83 


The  Inquirer  and  Herald.  The  proprietors  soon  disagreed,  and  Thompson 
retired,  and  soon  after  it  was  closed  out  by  a  mortgage,  and  for  a  time  discon- 
tinued. It  was  resurrected  by  N.  D.  Titus,  and  afterward  a  Mr.  Fordham 
became  a  partner,  in  the  early  part  of  the  war  period.  About  the  close  of  the 
war  it  passed  into  the  hands  of  Merrills  H.  Clark,  and  the  name  was  changed 
to  The  Grand  Rapids  Democrat.  With  a  succession  of  partners,  among  them 
0.  0.  Sexton,  Robert  Wilson,  Dr.  0.  B.  Smith,  and  Frank  Godfrey,  it  has 
been  published  by  "M.  H.  Clark  &  Co."  for  the  past  ten  years. 

The  Grand  Rapids  Eagle  was  started  December  25,  1844:,  as  a  whig  news- 
paper, by  Aaron  B.  Turner,  then  but  22  years  of  age,  who  has  ever  since  been 
and  is  now,  its  principal  owner  and  controller.  George  Martin  and  Haley  P. 
Barstow  at  first  assisted  as  editors,  then  Ralph  W,  Cole,  in  1848,  and  for  two 
or  three  years.  James  Scribner  became  part  proprietor  in  1851,  for  a  short 
time,  then  A.  F.  Proctor  about  1852,  Mr.  Turner  soon  after  repurchasing 
their  interest.  During  those  years  times  were  hard,"  Grand  Rapids  was 
isolated  almost  from  the  rest  of  the  world,  and  ''all  sorts  of  produce'^  was 
the  currency  taken  for  newspaper  subscriptions  in  most  cases  where  it  was  not 
sent  on  credit.  In  1852,  immediately  after  the  defeat  of  the  whig  party  in 
the  Scott  campaign.  The  Eagle  abandoned  that  party,  and  for  a  year  and 
upward  was  published  as  ''An  Independent  Democratic  journal,"  and  in  the 
spring  of  1854  ran  up  the  "Free  Democratic"  ticket  at  the  head  of  its  col- 
umns, and  in  July  following,  on  the  organization  of  the  republican  party, 
immediately" espoused  it,  and  has  been  published  as  a  republican  journal  ever 
since.  The  daily  issue  of  The  Eagle  began  May  26,  1856,  and  has  continued 
without  interruption.  The  present  proprietors  of  The  Eagle  are  A.  B.  Turner, 
E.  F.  Harrington,  and  Fred.  H,  Smith,  Mr.  Albert  Baxter  being  editor-in- 
chief. 

The  Grand  Rapids  Times  (daily  and  weekly)  was  established  in  April,  1870, 
by  C.  C.  Sexton.  Its  present  proprietors  are  Tarbox  &  Pierce.  It  is  repub- 
lican in  politics. 

The  Grand  Rapids  Post  (two  editions  a  week),  was  established  by  D.  'N. 
Foster,  October  4,  1873.  Mr.  Foster  still  continues  to  publish  it.  The  Post 
is  independent  in  politics,  and  is  a  large,  handsomely  printed,  and  influential 
paper. 

The  Vrijheids  Banier  (Banner  of  Liberty),  a  Holland  paper,  weekly,  and 
republican  in  politics,  was  established  November  1,  1868,  by  Verburg  &  Van 
Leeuwen.  Jas.  Van  der  Sluis  is  the  present,  proprietor,  and  he  claims  the 
largest  circulation  of  any  Holland  paper  in  the  United  States. 

The  States  Zeitung,  a  German  weekly  paper,  independent  in  politics,  was 
established  November  25,  1874,  by  its  present  proprietor,  Wm.  Eichelsdoerfer. 

De  Standard,  a  Holland  paper,  democratic  in  politics,  was  established 
January  20,  1875,  by  D.  Schram  and  T.  Van  Strien.  The  last  named  is  the 
present  proprietor. 

This  completes  the  list  of  Grand  Rapids  papers. 

The  Journal  was  established  at  Lowell,  in  July,  1865,  by  Webster  Morris. 
James  W.  Hine  is  the  present  proprietor.  It  is  a  weekly,  and  republican  in 
politics. 

The  Cedar  Springs  Clipper  is  an  independent  weekly  -paper,  printed  at 
Cedar  Springs,  and  established  by  its  present  owner,  L.  M.  Sellers,  Decem- 
ber 29,  1869. 


84 


Pioneer  Society  or  ^Michigan". 


The  Register,  a  weekly  paper,  independent  in  politics,  published  at  Rock- 
ford,  was  established  by  its  present  proprietor,  0.  H.  Oowdin,  February  8,  1871. 

LAKE  COUNTY. 

This  county,  with  a  population  of  1,813,  has  a  paper,  The  Star,  republi- 
can in  politics,  and  of  weekly  issue,  printed  at  Baldwin  City.  It  was  estab- 
lished May  1,  1873,  by  John  P.  Radcliffe.  Charles  K.  Radcliife,  the  present 
proprietor,  was  editor  of  the  paper  at  the  start,  and  has  been  proprietor 
throughout,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  weeks. 

LAPEER  COUNTY. 

This  county  has  a  population  of  25,140,  and  five  weekly  papers:  The 
Clarion,  republican,  and  The  Democrat,  democratic,  printed  at  Lapeer,  The 
Herald,  republican,  at  Almont,  The  Advance,  independent,  at  Imlay  City, 
and  The  Observer,  independent,  at  North  Branch- 

The  first  paper  printed  in  Lapeer  county  was  called  The  Plain-dealer.  It 
was  established  by  an  association,  in  1839,  and  Col.  E.  H.  Thompson  was  the 
editor.  It  was  democratic  in  politics.  The  ofi&ce  was  destroyed  by  fire  in 
1845,  and  the  paper  ceased  publication. 

In  1856  The  Lapeer  Republican  association  established  The  Clarion.  S.  J. 
Tomlinson  is  the  present  proprietor. 

The  Lapeer  Democrat  was  established  in  July,  1874,  by  J.  B.  Graham.  H. 
S.  Harcourt  is  the  present  proprietor. 

The  Almont  Herald  was  established  by  its  present  proprietor,  A.  H.  Pat- 
terson, in  January,  1875. 

The  North  Branch  Observer  was  established  by  its  present  proprietor,  V.  S. 
Miller,  May  22,  1875. 

Edward  B.  Griffiths  established  The  Imlay  City  Advance,  June  25,  1875. 
He  still  continues  to  print  it. 

LEELANAW  COUNTY. 

This  county,  with  a  population  of  5,031,  has  one  paper,  weekly,  republi- 
can in  politics,  published  at  Northport,  by  its  founder,  A.  H.  Johnson.  It 
was  established  June  11,  1873.    It  is  called  The  Leelanaw  Tribune. 

In  1872,  some  parties  endeavored  to  establish  an  independent  paper,  called 
The  Leelanaw  County  Courier,  but  it  lived  less  than  a  year, 

LENAWEE  COUNTY. 

This  county  has  a  population  of  46,084,  and  nine  papers.  The  Times  and 
Expositor,  The  Press,  and  The  Journal  are  printed  at  Adrian;  the  last  named 
is  a  weekly,  and  the  others  issue  both  daily  and  weekly  editions.  Hudson  has 
two  papers — The  Post  and  The  Gazette,  both  weeklies ;  Tecumseh  has  two 
papers — The  Herald,  and  the  Raisin  Valley  Record — both  weeklies;  Biissfield 
has  one  weekly.  The  Advance;  Morenci  has  one,  The  State  Line  Observer ; 
and  Deerfield  has  a  juvenile  paper,  the  Ray. 

In  this  county  were  printed  two  of  the  first  half-dozen  papers  issued  in 
Michigan,  and  the  second  power  press  ever  brought  into  the  State  was  put  up 
in  Adrian.  In  1834,  R.  W.  Ingalls  reached  Adrian  from  Cooperstown,  New 
York,  and  on  October  15,  1834,  the  first  number  of  The  Lenawee  County 
Republican  and  Adrian  Gazette  saw  the  light.    At  that  time  there  were  two 


A  History  of  the  Press  iisr  Michigan.  85 


papers  in  Detroit,  one  at  Monroe,  and  one  at  Ann  Arbor.  The  paper  was 
neutral  in  politics  for  about  nine  months,  when  the  name  was  changed  to 
The  Watch-Tower,  and  it  came  out  as  a  democratic  paper.  In  1849,  Mr. 
Ingalls  was  elected  State  Printer,  the  first  and  only  one  ever  elected  in  Michi- 
gan. As  State  Printer  he  put  the  first  steam  presses  in  Lansing.  After  serv- 
ing the  term  for  which  he  was  elected — two  years — he  received  the  contract 
for  furnishing  the  printing,  and  did  so  for  two  years.  He  continued,  however, 
to  own  and  print  The  Watch-Tower,  establishing  a  daily  edition  June,  1853, 
and,  with  occasional  change  of  partners,  continued  to  publish  it  until  October, 
1863,  when  he  disposed  of  an  interest  in  the  paper  to  Greo.  W.  Larwill  and 
Tom  S.  Applegate.  Subsequently  they  formed  a  partnership  with  Dr.  J.  H. 
Champion,  who  had  long  officiated  as  editor,  and  purchased  Mr.  Ingalls'  inter- 
est. Mr.  Larwill  retired  from  the  firm  after  some  ten  months,  and  Cham- 
pion &  Applegate  published  the  paper  until  September  9,  1865,  when  Cham- 
pion disposed  of  his  interest  to  Gen.  Wm.  Humphrey,  who  in  conjunction  with 
Tom  S.  Applegate,  established  The  Times,  daily  and  weekly,  September  11, 
1865.  With  a  change  of  name  came  a  change  of  politics.  The  Times  was 
a  republican  paper  from  the  start.  In  November,  1866,  Gen.  Humphrey  was 
elected  Auditor  General,  and  disposed  of  his  interest  to  A.  H.  Lowrie  and 
Rev.  Z.  Ragan,  who  were  then  proprietors  of  The  Michigan  Expositor,  and 
the  two  papers  were  consolidated  under  the  name  of  The  Times  and  Expositor. 
In  March,  1867,  Rev.  Z.  Ragan  sold  his  interest  to  Capt.  Jerome  H.  Fee,  and 
August  5,  1869,  A.  H.  Lowrie  disposed  of  his  interest  in  the  paper  to  his  part- 
ners, Applegate  &  Fee,  who  still  continue  the  publication.  Having  thus  fol- 
lowed out  the  history  of  the  pioneer  paper  of  this  county,  through  its  lineal 
descendant,  it  is  only  necessary  to  add  that  its  founder  still  resides  in  Adrian, 
though  not  engaged  in  the  printing  business. 

In  1836,  J.  M.  Patterson  came  to  Adrian  with  a  printing  office,  which  he 
brought  from  Syracuse,  New  York,  and  established  a  whig  paper,  called  The 
Constitutionalist.  Patterson  published  the  paper  some  two  years,  when  he 
disposed  of  it  to  Henry  J.  Tyler,  who  changed  the  name  to  The  Michigan 
Whig.  Tyler  died  in  1842,  and  his  paper  followed  his  example  the  same  year. 
In  September,  1843,  S.  P.  and  T.  D.  Jermain  moved  The  Michigan  Expos- 
itor, a  whig  paper,  from  Jonesville  to  Adrian,  to  occupy  the  ground  left 
vacant  by  the  demise  of  the  Michigan  Whig.  In  the  spring  of  1848,  they 
put  in  their  office  the  second  power  press  ever  brought  to  Michigan.  They 
established  a  tri-weekly  edition  of  the  Expositor,  in  1851,  which  was  changed 
to  a  daily  in  1856,  and  also  published  The  Pledge  of  Honor,  the  organ  of  the 
Sons  of  Temperance.  This  was  subsequently  changed  to  The  Dollar  Weekly, 
and  under  that  name  reached  a  large  circulation  in  the  State.  In  1857,  Mr. 
T.  D.  Jermain  retired  from  the  firm,  and  purchased  the  Milwaukee  Sentinel, 
and  associated  himself  with  H.  Brightman.  The  firm,  under  the  name  of 
Jermain  and  Brightmaia,  published  the  Sentinel  until  1869,  when  Mr.  Jermain 
disposed  of  his  interest  in  The  Sentinel,  and  after  a  tour  of  Europe,  returned 
to  Adrian,  where  he  now  resides.  In  1866,  Mr.  S.  P.  Jermain  sold  The 
Expositor  to  Dr.  Kost,  of  Adrian.  He  transferred  it  to  Lowrie  &  Ragan, 
and  they  consolidated  with  The  Times,  as  above  stated. 

The  Adrian  Journal  was  established  January  1,  1866,  as  a  democratic 
weekly,  by  Holmes,  Cook  &  Bonner.  For  a  short  time  a  daily  edition  was 
issued  from  the  office,  but  that  was  soon  suspended.  The  office  was  sold  to 
Japheth  Cross,  who  continues  to  issue  the  paper. 


86  PiONEEB  Society  oe  MiomaAisr. 


The  Adrian  Press  was  established  as  a  daily  and  weekly,  May  17,  1873,  by 
W.  A.  Whitney,  who  still  continues  the  publication.  The  paper  is  democratic 
in  politics. 

This  conclues  the  history  of  the  press  of  Adrian. 

Tecumseh  claims  to  have  had  a  paper,  the  same  year  as  Adrian — 1834.  It 
was  called  The  Tecumseh  Democrat,  was  democratic  in  politics,  was  printed 
on  a  Kamasje  press,  and  its  forms  were  inked  with  balls,  as  in  the  olden  time. 
Beriah  Brown  was  the  publisher  of  this  paper,  and  its  publication  was  con- 
tinued until  1837,  when  it  suspended  publication,  and  was  succeeded  by  The 
Village  Record,  which  went  the  way  of  all  the  earth  in  1847.  From  that 
date  until  1850,  Tecumseh  was  without  a  paper. 

May  35,  1850,  The  Tecumseh  Herald  appeared,  James  H.  Perry  being  the 
publisher.  In  less  than  four  months  he  sold  the  establishment  to  L.  Gr. 
Sholes  &  Co.,  and  during  the  ensuing  two  years  the  establishment  changed 
hands  several  times.  In  October,  1852,  the  paper  was  purchased  by  Eichard 
&  Baxter,  who  conducted  it  for  three  years,  when  Mr.  Baxter  retired,  leaving 
it  in  the  control  of  Wm.  Richard,  who  managed  the  paper  either  directly  or 
indirectly  for  a  period  of  eleven  years  thereafter.  The  office,  in  January, 
1866,  was  sold  to  0.  M.  Burlingame,  who  conducted  the  business  until  Novem- 
ber, 1874,  when  it  was  sold  to  S.  0.  Stacy,  who  still  continues  to  publish  it. 
The  Herald  is  independent  in  politics,  and  is  published  weekly. 

The  Raisin  Valley  Record  was  established  September  15,  1866,  by  P.  R. 
and  P.  W.  Adams.  It  is  republican  in  politics,  of  weekly  issue,  and  Ohas, 
T.  Ohapin  is  the  present  proprietor. 

The  first  paper  printed  in  Hudson  was  issued  by  W.  H.  Bowlsby,  January 
9,  1853,  and  was  called  The  Hudson  Sentinel.  It  went  down  in  1855,  and 
in  September  of  that  year  The  Hudson  Courier,  a  republican  paper,  was 
started,  and  this  was  subsequently  succeeded  by  The  Saturday  Evening  News, 
independent,  and  this  on  March  36,  1858,  by  The  Gazette,  W.  T.  B.  Schermer- 
horn,  editor  and  proprietor.  The  G-azette  is  of  weekly  issue,  independent  in 
politics,  and  its  founder  still  continues  to  issue  it. 

The  Huron  Post  is  a  weekly  republican  paper,  issued  by  James  M.  Scarritt, 
but  the  compiler  is  without  data  as  to  its  history,  previous  to  Mr.  Scarritt' s 
becoming  its  proprietor. 

The  Advance  is  a  weekly  neutral  paper,  issued  at  Blissfield,  which  was 
established  April  9,  1874,  by  Hamblin  &  Samson.   Mr.  Hamblin  is  the  present  | 
proprietor.  ' 

The  State  Line  Observer  is  a  weekly  neutral  paper,  issued  at  Morenci^  by 
E.  D.  Allen,  but  the  compiler  is  without  data  as  to  its  history. 

The  Ray  is  a  juvenile  paper,  published  fortnightly,  at  Deerfield,  by  George 
W.  Grames,  who  established  it  June  1,  1875. 

LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 

Four  weekly  papers  provide  the  30,330  people  of  Livingston  county  with 
reading  matter.    Two  of  these,  The  Republican  and  The  Democrat,  are 
printed  at  Hovvell.    Their  politics  are  indicated  by  their  names.    The  Review  ' 
is  printed  at  Fowlerville;  it  is  neutral  in  politics;  and  The  Citizen  at 
Brighton ;  politically  it  is  independent. 

January  10,  1843,  The  Livingston  Courier  was  established  at  Brighton,  by  j 
AV.  Sullivan  as  publisher,  and  F.  C.  Whipple  as  editor.  After  running  in  ' 
Brighton  something  over  a  year,  The  Courier  was  removed  to  Howell,  the 


A  History  of  the  Press  in  Michigan^.  87 


county  seat.  It  passed  through  various  hands  until  1856,  when  it  came  into 
the  possession  of  George  P.  Root,  under  whose  ownership  the  paper  died.  It 
gave  up  the  ghost  in  April,  1857. 

August  5,  of  the  same  year,  Joseph  T.  Titus,  having  purchased  The  Courier 
type  and  material,  started  The  Livingston  Democrat,  and  still  continues  its 
publication,  under  the  firm  name  of  Joseph  T.  Titus  &  Co. 

The  Republican  was  established  .in  May,  1855,  by  H.  and  L.  M.  Smith.  J. 
D.  Smith  &  Co.,  are  the  present  proprietors. 

The  Brighton  Citizen  was  established  in  1871,  by  A.  Gr.  Blood.  Gr.  W.  Axtell 
is  the  present  proprietor. 

The  Fowlerville  Review  was  established  June  19,  1874,  by  W,  H.  Hess. 
Hess  &  Adams  are  the  present  proprietors. 

MACOMB  COUNTY. 

This  county  has  a  population  of  28,305,  and  has  four  papers,  all  weekly. 
The  Monitor  (republican),  the  Press  (democratic),  and  The  Reporter  (neu- 
tral), are  all  printed  at  Mt.  Clemens.  The  Observer  (republican),  is  printed 
at  Romeo. 

In  1836,  J.  K.  Bourne  established  at  Mt.  Clemens,  The  Macomb  Republi- 
can. It  was  democratic  in  politics,  and  died  in  1838.  Between  that  time 
and  1864,  in  which  year  both  The  Monitor  and  The  Press  were  started,  the 
compiler  is  without  any  journalistic  history  of  Macomb  county. 

In  1864,  E.  Weeks  and  W.  L.  Lee  established  the  Monitor.  The  present 
proprietors  are  W.  L.  Lee  and  W.  C.  Stockton. 

In  1864,  Messrs.  Longstaff  and  Eldredge  established  The  Press.  Spencer 
B.  Russell  is  the  present  proprietor. 

The  Uomeo  Observer  was  established  in  May,  1866,  by  Rev.  John  Russell. 
George  A.  Waterbury  is  the  present  propretor. 

The  Mt.  Clemens  Reporter  was  established  in  July,  1873,  by  Lewis  M.  Mil- 
ler.   Keeler,  Miller  &  Co.  are  the  present  proprietors. 

MARQUETTE  COUNTY. 

This  county  has  a  population  of  21,946.  •  Its  principal  industry  is  mining, 
and  consequently  its  three  papers  are  devoted  to  mining  interests  to  the  exclu- 
sion of  political  bias.  The  three  papers  are  The  Mining  Journal,  published 
at  Marquette,  The  Iron  Herald,  at  Kegaunee,  and  The  Iron  Home,  published 
at  Ishpeming. 

The  Mining  Journal  claims  to  be  the  lineal  descendant  of  the  pioneer  news- 
paper on  Lake  Superior,  and  from  an  article  in  its  columns  we  take  the  fol- 
lowing facts  to  substantiate  its  claims :  In  the  summer  of  1846,  John  N. 
Ingersoll,  now  editor  and  proprietor  of  The  Corunna  American,  issued  from 
the  Astor  House,  Copper  Harbor,  the  first  number  of  The  Lake  Superior  ISTews 
and  Mining  Journal.  In  1849  Mr.  Ingersoll  moved  the  office  to  Sault  de  Ste. 
Marie,  and  afterward  sold  the  office  and  material  to  J.  V.  Brown,  who  was 
publisher  in  1850.  He  rechristened  the  paper,  calling  it  The  Lake  Superior 
Journal.  Soon  thereafter  Hon.  John  Burt  became  proprietor,  and  he  moved 
the  office  to  Marquette,  some  time  previous  to  1858.  In  1868  the  files,  type, 
and  all  the  matedal  were  destroyed  by  fire.  The  present  proprietor,  A.  P. 
Swineford,  became  proprietor  the  same  year,  and  he  changed  the  name  to  that 
it  at  present  bears.  The  Mining  Journal. 


88 


Pioneer  Society  of  MiOHiaAN". 


The  Negaunee  Iron  Herald  was  established  at  Negauuee  by  its  present 
proprietor,  0.  G-.  Griffay,  November  1,  1873. 

The  Iron  Home  was  established  by  Hiram  Morley  &  Co.,  in  April,  1874. 
Hiram  Morley  is  the  present  proprietor. 

MANISTEE  COUNTY. 

This  county,  with  a  population  of  8,471,  has  three  weekly  papers,  all  pub- 
lished at  Manistee.  They  are  The  Times  and  Standard,  The  Advocate,  and 
The  Times. 

The  first  paper  printed  in  Manistee  county  was  called  The  Manistee  G-azette. 
It  was  established  by  Rice  &  Wentworth,  in  March,  1864,  and  was  republican 
in  politics.  In  1867  it  was  sold  to  S.  W.  Fowler,  and  the  name  changed  to 
The  Manistee  Times.  In  September,  1874,  Fowler  bought  The  Standard, 
which  was  started  as  a  democratic  paper  in  April,  1870,  by  0.  H.  Goodwin. 
Mr.  Fowler  consolidated  the  two  papers  under  the  name  of  The  Times  and 
Standard,  and  still  continues  to  publish  it  as  a  republican  paper. 

The  Advocate  was  established  in  December,  1874,  by  E.  J.  Cody.  It  is  a 
democratic  paper,  and  the  Advocate  Printing  company  publishes  it  at  present. 

The  Times  was  started  in  May,  1873,  as  a  prohibition  and  republican 
paper.    It  is  published  by  App  M.  Smith. 

MASON  COUNTY. 

This  county  has  5,361  population,  and  two  weekly  papers,  both  published 
at  Ludington,  one  being  Republican,  the  other  Democratic. 

The  Mason  County  Record  was  established  September  17,  1867,  by  George 
W.  Clayton.  It  is  republican  in  politics.  The  present  proprietors  are  Hop- 
kins &  Darr. 

The  Ludington  Appeal  was  established  June  27,  1873,  by  Wm.  B.  Cole,  its 
present  proprietor.    It  is  democratic  in  politics. 

MECOSTA  COUNTY. 

This  county  has  a  population  of  9,132,  and  two  weekly  papers,  both  printed 
at  Big  Rapids,  and  both  republican  in  politics. 

The  Mecosta  County  Pioneer  was  established  in  April,  1862,  by  Charlie 
Gay..   He  and  M.  W.  Barrows  are  the  present  proprietors. 

The  Big  Rapids  Magnet  was  established  June  21,  1870,  by  Elias  0.  Rose, 
who  still  continues  to  publish  it. 

MENOMINEE  COUNTY. 

This  county  has  a  population  of  3,490,  and  one  paper.  The  Herald,  pub- 
lished at  Menominee.  It  was  established  in  1864,  by  E.  S.  Ingalls,  is  repub- 
lican in  politics,  and  is  at  present  printed  by  The  Herald  Publishing  company. 
It  was  the  first  paper  established  in  the  county. 

MIDLAND  COUNTY. 

This  county  has  a  population  of  5,306,  and  but  one  paper,  The  Indepen- 
dent, printed  at  Midland,  and  republican  in  politics. 

The  first  paper  printed  in  the  county  was  called  The  Midland  Sentinel.  It 
was  established  by  Nathan  T.  Carr  in  April,  1858.  The  name  was  afterward 
changed  to  The  Midland  Independent,  and  it  passed  through  several  hands 
until  it  reached  those  of  the  present  proprietor,  Frank  S.  Burton. 


A  History  of  the  Press  in*  MionaAi^". 


89 


MISSAUKEE  COUNTY. 

This  county  is  credited  by  the  census  with  but  606  population.  In  October, 
1873,  S.  W.  Davis  started,  at  Lake  City,  The  Missaukee  Reporter.  It  was 
republican  in  politics,  but  only  continued  publication  until  October  33,  1875. 
The  Normal  Herald,  an  educational  weekly,  is  nominally  published  at  Lake 
City,  though  really  printed  at  Park  Ridge,  a  suburb  of  Chicago.  It  was  first 
printed  by  S.  W.  Davis  at  St.  Johns,  Mich.,  removed  to  Lake  City,  where 
The  Reporter  was  started,  and  both  papers  issued  from  the  same  office.  The 
Herald  was  originally  a  monthly,  but  became  a  weekly  when  the  office  was 
removed  to  Park  Ridge. 

MONROE  COUNTY. 

This  county  has  a  population  of  30,111,  and  three  weekly  papers.  Two, 
The  Monitor,  democratic,  and  The  Commercial,  republican,  are  printed  at 
Monroe ;  The  Enterprise,  independent,  is  printed  at  Dundee. 

The  first  paper  published  in  Monroe  county  was  issued  at  Monroe  in  1825. 
Edward  D.  Ellis  was  the  proprietor,  and  it  was  called  The  Michigan  Sentinel. 
It  was  democratic  in  politics.  Next  came  The  Monroe  Journal  and  Michigan 
Inquirer,  started  by  Abner  Morton  in  1834.  It  was  sold  the  same  year  to  E. 
J.  Van  Buren,  when  the  paper  was  discontinued  and  the  office  removed.  In 
1836  Mr.  Ellis  sold  The  Sentinel  to  A.  Morton  &  Son,  who  changed  the 
name  to  The  Monroe  Advocate.  Early  in  1837,  the  Mortons  sold  the  paper 
to  a  company  consisting  of  L.  S.  Humphrey,  Alpheus  Felch,  A.  E.  Wing,  and 
others,  and  the  paper  was  edited  during  the  year  of  the  famous  Woodbridge 
and  Reform"  campaign  by  C.  C.  Jackson,  now  pay  director  in  the  U.  S. 
navy.  After  the  campaign  the  office  was  sold  back  to  A.  Morton  &  Co.,  who 
discarded  the  name  of  The  Times,  and  again  adopted  that  of  The  Monroe 
Advocate,  which  they  continued  to  1849,  and  then  adopted  the  name  of  The 
Monroe  Commercial.  The  late  Hon.  E.  C  Morton  was  connected  with  the 
paper  from  1837  to  1856,  when  it  was  purchased  by  republicans  and  its  politics 
changed.    In  1861,  the  present  proprietor,  M.  D.  Hamilton,  assumed  control. 

The  Monroe  Gazette  was  started  in  1836  by  Mr.  Hosmer,  of  Toledo,  and 
was  afterward  edited  by  Charles  Lanman,  continued  several  years,  and  sus- 
pended. In  1850  The  Commercial  was  printed  as  a  daily,  a  few  months,  by 
Morton  &  Spears,  but  it  did  not  pay,  and  the  daily  was  discontinued.  In  1848 
a  paper  was  started  called  The  Monroe  Sentinel,  by  W.  H.  Briggs  &  Co.,  which 
was  short-lived.  In  1856,  after  the  purchase  of  The  Commercial  by  the 
republicans,  a  democratic  paper,  called  The  National  Press,  was  started  by  A. 
C.  Salsbury,  edited  by  E.  G-.  Morton.  In  1861,  Titus  Babcock  purchased  the 
office,  published  the  paper  about  a  year,  independent  of  politics,  and  then 
removed  the  office  to  Hudson. 

In  May,  1862,  E.  Gr.  Morton  started  The  Monroe  Monitor.  At  the  time  of 
his  death,  which  occurred  December  15th,  1875,  Messrs.  Lee  &  Kurz  were 
associated  with  him  in  the  ownership  of  the  paper.  These  gentlemen  are  the 
present  proprietors. 

The  Dundee  Enterprise  was  established  October  10,  1871,  by  John  Cheever. 
Wm.  W.  Cook  is  the  present  proprietor. 

MONTCALM  COUNTY. 

This  county  has  20,815  population  and  seven  weekly  papers.    The  Inde- 
pendent, republican,  and  The  Democrat,  democratic,  are  printed  at  Greenville. 
12 


90  Pioneer  Society  oe  MiCHiaAN. 


Stanton  has  The  Herald  and  The  Journal,  republican,  Howard  City  has  The 
Kecord,  independent,  and  Carson  City  The  Commercial,  also  independent. 

The  first  paper  established  in  the  county  was  The  G-reenville  Independent. 
Milo  Blair  was  the  first,  and  E.  F.  Grabill  is  the  present  owner. 

The  Montcalm  Herald  was  established  at  Stanton,  September  11,  1867,  by 
E.  0.  Shaw.    E.  E.  Powell  &  Son  are  the  present  proprietors. 

The  Greenville  Democrat  was  established  in  1870,  by  D.  B.  Sherwood.  J. 
Wesley  Grifiith  is  the  present  proprietor. 

The  Howard  City  Kecord  was  established  August  15,  1872,  by  the  present 
proprietor,  Wayne  E.  Morris. 

The  Carson  City  Commercial  was  established  December  10,  1874,  by  the 
present  proprietor,  S.  Armes. 

The  Montcalm  County  Journal  was  established  September  24,  1875,  by  its 
present  proprietor,  Joseph  K.  Fairchild. 

The  Lakeview  Citizen  was  started  January  21,  1867,  by  its  present  proprie- 
tor, G.  J.  Massey. 

The  Coral  Enterprise  and  The  Sheridan  Era  were  born  and  died  in  1875. 

MUSKEGOIvT  COUNTY. 

Muskegon  county  has  a  population  of  19,375,  and  four  weekly  and  one 
semi-weekly  newspapers.  The  latter  is  The  News  and  Keporter,  independent 
democratic  in  politics,  published  at  Muskegon.  The  weekly  papers  are :  The 
Chronicle,  republican,  and  The  Lakeside  Eegister,  democratic,  published  at 
Muskegon;  The  Forum,  republican,  is  printed  at  Whitehall,  and  The  Lum- 
berman, independent,  at  Montague. 

Concerning  the  early  history  of  journalism  in  Muskegon  county,  the  com- 
piler has  been  unable  to  obtain  any  accurate  information.  It  seems  tolerably 
certain  that  The  Muskegon  Chronicle  is  the  oldest  of  the  papers  at  present  in 
existence  there.  It  was  established  in  1857,  by  Fred  Lee.  0.  B.  Curtis  is 
the  present  proprietor. 

The  News  and  Reporter  is  the  consolidation  of  The  Reporter,  established 
in  the  spring  of  1860,  and  the  News,  started  in  1864.  In  1865,  the  present 
proprietor,  F.  Weiler,  purchased  and  consolidated  both  offices.  The  semi- 
weekly  issue  was  begun  in  1874. 

The  Lakeside  Register,  of  which  Charles  S.  Hil bourn  is  the  present  editor 
and  publisher,  is  the  successor  or  descendant  of  The  Muskegon  Telegraphy 
The  Muskegon  Enterprise,  The  Gazette  and  Bulletin,  and  The  Michigan 
Lumberman.    The  Register  was  first  issued  in  November,  1873. 

The  Whitehall  Forum  was  established  October  28,  1869,  by  Ben.  Frank. 
C.  P.  Nearpass  is  the  present  proprietor. 

The  Montague  Lumberman  was  established  November  27,  J  873,  by  H.  C» 
Sholes  &  Co.    It  is  now  printed  by  the  Lumberman  company. 

NEWAGO  COUNTY. 

This  county  has  8,758  population,  and  three  weekly  papers. 

The  Republican  is  the  oldest  paper  in  the  county.  It  was  established  at 
Newago  by  James  H.  Maze,  in  1856.  It  is  republican  in  politics.  E.  Oc 
Shaw  is  the  present  proprietor. 

The  Times,  republican,  Sprinted  at  Fremont,  was  established  March,  1874, 
by  Piatt  &  Matthews.    W.  P.  Piatt  is  the  present  proprietor. 


A  History  of  the  Press  in  MicmaAK.  91 


The  Tribune,  printed  at  Newago,  was  established  by  its  present  proprietor, 
J,  Palmiter,  March  27,  1875.   It  is  republican  in  politics. 

OAKLAND  COUNTY. 

This  county  has  38,082  population,  and  eight  newspapers,  as  follows:  The 
Gazette,  republican,  and  The  Bill  Poster,  democraitic,  both  published  at 
Pontiac ;  The  Register  and  The  Times,  Hollj/ ;  The  Times,  Milford ;  The  Era, 
Rochester;  The  Good  News  (semi-monthly),  Orion;  The  Journal,  Oxford. 
The  Good  I^^ews  is  neutral,  the  others  named  are  independent. 

To  Mr.  W.  P.  Nisbett,  formerly  of  The  Pontiac  Bill  Poster,  the  compiler 
is  indebted  for  much  of  the  material  herewith  presented,  in  regard  to  the 
press  of  Oakland  county.  The  first  paper  printed  in  Oakland  county  was 
established  in  1829,  by  Thomas  Simpson.  It  was  called  The  Oakland  Chron- 
icle. It  gave  up  the  ghost  in  about  two  years.  The  Democratic  Balance 
appeared  from  1836  to  1838,  when  it  was  merged  into  The  Pontiac  Herald, 
which  died  a  few  years  later.  About  1835,  The  Pontiac  Courier  was  started 
by  A.  G.  Sparhawk,  and  after  having  changed  hands  several  times,  the  name 
was  changed  to  The  Jeffersonian,  which  after  a  short  time  was  merged  into 
The  Gazette,  which  had  been  started  by  William  Thompson,  in  1842.  At 
present.  The  Gazette  is  printed  by  The  Pontiac  Gazette  company,  0.  F.  Kim- 
ball and  C.  B.  Turner,  proprietors. 

January  1,  1868,  Wm.  P.  Nisbett  started  the  Pontiac  Bill  Poster  as  a 
monthly  journal.  After  a  year  and  a  half  it  was  changed  to  a  weekly.  The 
proprietor  sold  a  half  interest  in  1874  to  E.  J.  Kelley,  and  January  1,  1876, 
that  gentleman  purchased  Mr.  Nisbett's  interest,  and  continues  sole  proprie- 
tor of  The  Bill  Poster. 

The  Holly  Register  was  established  in  1863.  H.  Jenkins  is  the  present 
proprietor. 

The  Milford  Times  was  published  by  its  present  proprietor,  Isaac  P.  Jack- 
son, February  18,  1871. 

The  Orion  Good  News  was  established  January  1,  1873,  by  Rev.  J.  R.  Cor- 
don.   James  W.  Seeley  is  the  present  proprietor. 

The  Kochester  Era  was  established  May  21,  1873,  by  its  present  proprietor, 
T.  B.  Fox. 

No  information  in  regard  to  the  other  Oakland  county  papers  has  been 
received. 

The  Pontiac  Jacksonian,  once  one  of  the  best  known  democratic  papers  in 
the  State,  was  established  in  1839,  and  died  in  May,  1873. 

OCEANA  COUNTY. 

This  county  has  a  population  of  8,360  and  two  weekly  papers — The  Journal, 
published  at  Hart,  and  The  News,  at  Pentwater,  both  republican. 

In  1860,  the  first  paper.  The  Oceana  Times,  was  established  by  F.  W. 
Ratzel;  it  suspended  in  1870.  In  1870,  Amos  Dresser,  Jr.,  established  The 
News,  at  Pentwater;  Dresser  &  Porter  are  the  present  proprietors. 

The  Oceana  County  Journal  was  established  at  Hart,  the  county  seat,  May 
1,  1870,  by  J.  Palmiter.   B.  F.  Saunders  is  the  present  proprietor. 

ONTONAGON  COUNTY. 

This  county  has  a  population  of  2,406  and  one  paper.  The  Miner,  published 
at  Ontonagon.    It  was  established  as  The  Lake  Superior  Miner,  by  J.  D. 


92 


PiOKEEK  Society  of  Michigai!^-. 


Emerson,  date  not  given,  and  claims  to  be  the  oldest  paper  published  on  Lake 
Superior,  which  has  been  published  in  the  village  continuously  since  its  start. 
It  is  devoted  to  mining  and  local  news,  exclusive  of  politics.  Alfred  Meads  is 
the  present  proprietor. 

OSCEOLA  COU2!5"TY. 

This  county  has  a  population  of  6,216  and  three  weekly  papers.  The  Out- 
line, Hersey ;  The  Review,  Evart ;  The  Clarion,  Reed  City ;  all  republican  in 
politics. 

The  Osceola  Outline  was  established  January  17,  1870.  It  was  the  first 
paper  in  the  county.  Dr.  A.  Blodgett  was  the  projector,  and  W.  G.  Cameron 
is  the  present  proprietor. 

In  October,  1872,  W.  H.  Hess  established  The  Evart  Review.  Irvin  Chase 
is  the  present  proprietor. 

May  9,  1873,  Joseph  K.  Fairchild  established  The  Reed  City  Clarion. 
Thos.  D,  Talbot  is  the  present  proprietor. 

OTSEGO  COUNTY. 

Otsego  County  has  one  paper.  The  Otsego  County  Herald,  printed  at  Otsego 
Lake.  It  was  established  by  its  present  proprietor,  Charles  L.  Fuller,  May 
14,  1875.    It  is  republican  in  politics. 

OTTAWA  COUNTY. 

This  county  has  eight  weekly  and  one  semi-monthly  publications,  and  29,929 
population.  The  Herald  (republican)  and  The  News  (democratic)  are  printed 
at  Grand  Haven ;  The  Crichton  and  Courier  (republican)  at  Coopersville ;  The 
Independent  (independent)  at  Spring  Lake;  The  News  (democratic)  at  Holland, 
as  are  De  Grondwet  (republican),  De  Hollander  (democratic),  De  Hope 
(religious),  and  De  Wachter  (true  reformed).  The  four  last  mentioned  are 
in  the  Holland  language,  and  the  last  is  of  semi-monthly  issue. 

The  first  paper  printed  in  Ottawa  county  was  established  at  Holland  in 
April,  1851.  It  was  in  the  Holland  language,  was  called  the  Ottawa  Register, 
was  established  by  Moses  Hawks,  and  the  name  was  subsequently  changed  to 
De  Hollander,  which  is  now  published  by  Wm.  Benjaminse.  This  is  the 
report  from  Holland. 

Grand  Haven  reports  the  establishment  there  in  July,  1851,  of  the  Grand 
River  Times,  and  claims  it  as  the  first  paper  printed  in  the  county.  It  was 
established  by  Barns  &  Angel,  and  was  removed  from  Grand  Haven  to  East- 
man ville,  where  it  expired.    It  was  democratic  in  politics. 

The  Grand  Haven  News  was  established  in  1858  by  John  W.  and  James 
Barns.    For  the  past  six  years  it  has  been  published  by  John  H.  Mitchell. 

De  Grondwet,  Holland,  was  established  in  May,  1860,  by  Roost  &  Hoog- 
esteger.    Hoogesteger  &  Ualder  are  the  present  proprietors. 

The  Independent,  Spring  Lake,  was  established  July,  1869,  by  Lee  &  Don- 
ald.   John  G.  Lee  is  the  present  proprietor. 

The  Grand  Haven  Herald  was  established  in  August,  1869,  by  H.  S.  Clubb. 
C.  H.  Dubois  is  the  present  proprietor. 

The  Holland  News  was  established  February  24,  1872,  by  S.  L.  Morris. 
G.  Van  Schelven  is  the  present  proprietor. 

The  Coopersville  Courier  was  established  October  20,  1875,  by  Hy.  Potts, 
who  continues  the  publication. 


A  History  or  the  Pkess  m  MiCHiaAir. 


93 


No  information  in  regard  to  De  Hope  or  De  Wachter  has  been  received. 

The  Grand  Haven  Clarion  was  established  April,  1855,  by  H.  S.  Glubb.  It 
was  republican  in  politics,  and  gave  up  the  ghost  in  November,  1862. 

The  Grand  Haven  Union  was  started  in  August,  1862,  by  L.  M.  S.  Smith, 
as  a  republican  paper.  In  June,  18 ?2,  it  was  sold  to  N.  Church,  changed  to 
liberal,  and  suspended  October,  1872. 

SAGIKAW  COUNTY. 

Saginaw  county  has  a  population  of  48,409,  and  five  papers.  The  Courier, 
East  Saginaw  (democratic)  issues  both  a  daily  and  a  weekly  edition.  The 
others  are  weeklies,  except  The  News,  which  is  semi-weekly.  The  Republican 
(republican)  and  The  Zeitung,  German  (independent),  are  also  printed  at 
East  Saginaw.  The  Saginawian  (democratic)  and  the  Saginaw  Valley  News 
(republican)  are  printed  at  Saginaw. 

The  first  paper  printed  in  the  county  was  the  Saginaw  Journal,  printed  by 
J.  B.  Bennett,  at  Saginaw,  in  March,  1837.  It  was  democratic  in  politics, 
and  lived  but  two  years. 

The  Saginaw  Enterprise  was  established  at  East  Saginaw,  as  a  Republican 
weekly,  August,  1853,  by  F.  A.  Williamson  and  A.  J.  Mason.  Subsequently 
it  printed  a  daily  edition,  in  connection  with  its  weekly.  It  suspended  publi- 
cation in  April,  1874. 

The  Saginaw  Courier  was  established  in  July,  1859,  by  George  F.  Lewis. 
It  is  now  printed  by  The  Courier  Company. 

September  1,  1868,  The  Enterprise  Company  began  the  publication  of  The 
Saginaw  Zeitung.    It  is  now  printed  by  The  Saginaw  Zeitung  Company. 

May  1,  1869,  The  Saginawian  was  born.  It  was  established  by  its  present 
proprietor,  George  F.  Lewis. 

August  1,  L  859,  was  the  date  of  the  establishment  of  The  Saginaw  Republican. 
Milo  Blair  was  the  projector.  F.  A.  Palmer  &  Co.  are  the  present  proprietors. 

The  Semi-weekly  Valley  News  was  established  at  Saginaw,  July  7,  1874,  by 
its. present  proprietor,  Charles  H.  Lee. 

The  North  Star  was  started  at  Saginaw,  in  1844,  by  R.  W.  Jenny,  and  The 
Spirit  of  the  Times  in  1849,  by  L.  L.  G.  Jones.  Both  were  democratic,  and 
each  lived  about  five  years. 

SANILAC  COUNTY. 

This  county  has  a  population  of  16,292,  and  one  paper.  The  Jeffersonian, 
published  at  Lexington,  of  weekly  issue,  and  republican  in  politics. 

The  first  paper  published  in  the  county  saw  the  light  in  1854.  It  was  called 
The  Sanilac  County  Leader,  was  established  by  Joseph  C.  Wyllis.  In  1856  it 
became  republican.  In  1859  it  was  purchased  by  the  democrats,  and  the  next 
year  it  gave  up  the  ghost. 

In  1856  The  Sanilac  Signal  was  established  as  a  democratic  paper,  and 
continued  so  for  two  years,  when  it  was  purchased  by  other  parties  and  the 
name  and  politics  changed,  it  becoming  republican  in  politics,  and  named  The 
Jeffersonian.    Nims  and  Beach  are  the  present  proprietors. 

SHIAWASSEE  COUNTY. 

This  county  has  21,773  population,  and  three  weekly  papers.  The  Press, 
democratic,  is  published  at  Owosso ;  The  American,  republican,  at  Corunna, 
and  The  New  Era,  grange,  at  Owosso. 


94 


PiOKEER  Society  of  Michig-ais-. 


The  first  paper  published  in  the  county  was  called  The  Shiawassee  Argus 
and  Clinton  County  Advocate,  was  democratic  in  politics,  and  was  established 
by  Edward  L.  Anient  at  Owosso  in  1841.  It  suspended  in  1843,  was  succeeded 
by  The  Owosso  Argus,  and  that  about  1854  by  The  Owosso  American.  In 
1862  M.  H.  Clark,  the  owner,  removed  the  paper  to  Corunna,  and  changed 
the  name  to  The  Corunna  Democrat.  Clark  subsequently  sold  to  A.  J. 
Patterson,  and  in  1862  he  sold  the  material  to  the  proprietor  of  the  Corunna 
American. 

March  15,  1854,  Charles  C.  G-oodale  issued  in  the  city  of  Corunna,  the  first 
number  of  The  Shiawassee  American.  John  IST.  IngersoU  is  the  present 
proprietor. 

In  September,  1862,  Hanchett  &  Lyon,  in  the  city  of  Owosso,  issued  the 
first  number  of  The  Owosso  Press.  J.  H.  Champion  &  Co.,  are  the  present 
proprietors.  The  senior  member  of  the  present  firm  was  for  some  years 
editor  of  The  Adrian  Watch  Tower. 

In  March,  1874,  A.  B.  Wood  commenced  publishing  in  Owosso,  The  New 
Era  and  Grange  Index.    It  is  now  known  as  The  New  Era. 

ST.  CLAIR  COUKTY. 

This  county  has  a  population  of  40,688,  and  four  papers.  The  Times, 
Port  Huron,  republican,  issues  a  daily  and  a  weekly  edition,  The  Commercial, 
Port  Huron,  democratic,  is  a  semi-weekly,  The  Eepublican,  St,  Clair,  repub- 
lican, is  a  weekly,  as  is  The  Gazette,  Marine  City,  which  is  also  republican  in 
politics. 

November  25,  1834,  the  first  paper  published  in  the  county  made  its  appear- 
ance. It  was  published  in  what  was  then  the  village  of  Palmer,  now  the  city 
of  St.  Clair,  by  T.  M.  Perry.  In  politics  it  was  whig,  and  it  lived  two  years, 
suspending  in  1836. 

The  Port  Huron  Commercial  was  started  by  George  F.  Lewis  in  1850.  It 
is  now  published  on  Sundays  and  Wednesdays,  and  James  Talbot  and  Sons 
are  the  proprietors. 

The  St.  Clair  Republican  was  born  May  24,  1856,  Benjamin  B.  Bissell 
being  the  projector.    H.  P.  Wands  is  the  present  proprietor. 

June  25,  1869,  the  first  number  of  The  Port  Huron  Times  saw  the  light. 
It  was  under  the  management  of  James  H.  Stone.  It  is  now  published 
daily  and  weekly  by  The  Port  Huron  Times  company,  J.  H.  Stone  editor, 
and  L.  A.  Sherman  business  manager. 

The  Marine  City  Gazette  was  established  by  its  present  proprietor,  P.  D. 
Bissell,  June  4,  1874. 

ST.  JOSEPH  COUNTY. 

This  county  has  a  population  of  25,906,  and  six  papers,  all  weekly. 

Tiie  first  paper  published  in  the  county  was  known  as  The  Michigan  States- 
man. It  appeared  in  White  Pigeon,  in  1833,  was  democratic  in  politics,  and 
H.  Gilbert  was  the  proprietor.    About  1836  it  was  removed  to  Kalamazoo. 

The  St.  Joseph  County  Advertiser  and  Constantino  Weekly  Mercury  was 
established  at  Constantine,  by  Albert  E.  Massey  and  Horace  Metcalf,  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1845.  In  1850  the  office  passed  into  the  possession  of  the  present 
proprietor,  Levi  T.  Hull.   It  is  republican  in  politics. 

The  Journal-Times  is  a  republican  paper,  published  at  Sturgis,  where  it 


A  History  of  the  Press  MiCHiaAi^-. 


95 


was  established  July  1,  1860,  by  J.  G.  Wait.  T.  F.  Thornton  is  the  present 
proprietor. 

Wilber  H.  Olute  established  The  Reporter,  at  Three  Rivers,  January  1, 
1861,  and  still  continues  to  publish  it.    In  politics  it  is  republican-greenback. 

The  Herald,  now  published  at  Three  Kivers,  was  started  at  Burr  Oak,  in 
18693  and  subsequently  moved  to  its  present  location.  Orrin  Arnold  is  the 
present  proprietor.    The  paper  is  democratic  in  politics. 

The  Mendon  Times,  an  independent  paper,  was  established  by  A.  Rindge, 
October  2,  1874.    He  continues  to  publish  it. 

April  9,  1875,  The  Republican,  published  at  Centreville,  was  established  by 

H.  &  S.  H.  Egabroad.  H.  Egabroad  is  the  present  proprietor.  The  politics 
of  the  paper  are  indicated  by  its  title. 

TUSCOLA  COUNTY. 

This  county  has  16,998  population  and  two  papers,  one.  The  Pioneer,  repub- 
lican, published  at  Vassar,  and  The  Advertiser,  republican,  published  at  Oaro. 
Both  are  weekly. 

The  Pioneer  was  the  first  paper  printed  in  the  county.  It  was  established 
by  Wallace  R.  Bartlett,  November  24,  1857.  Alex.  Trotter  &  Sons  are  the 
present  proprietors. 

The  Advertiser  was  established  at  Oaro,  August  21,  1868,  by  H.  G-.  Chapin, 
who  is  the  present  proprietor. 

In  the  fall  of  1871,  a  stock  company  started  The  Oaro  News.  It  changed 
editors  four  times  in  eighteen  months,  and  then  died.  It  was  democratic  in 
politics. 

In  the  fall  of  1872,  a  temperance  paper.  The  Tuscola  Enterprise,  was  started 
by  W.  H.  Gresbam.    It  lived  six  weeks. 

VAN  BUEEN"  COUNTY. 

Van  Buren  county  has  29,156  population  and  nine  papers,  one  of  which  is  a 
monthly  literary  publication,  the  others  being  of  weekly  issue. 

The  first  paper  printed  in  the  county  was  started  January  1,  1842,  was 
called  The  Paw  Paw  Democrat,  was  democratic  in  politics,  and  H.  B.  Miller 
was  the  projector.    It  lived  less  than  a  year. 

In  1844,  The  Paw  Paw  Free  Press  was  started  by  Gieger  &  Gantt.  John 
McKinney,  afterward  Secretary  of  State  and  State  Treasurer,  was  subsequently 
a  proprietor.  In  1855,  S.  T.  Conway,  now  of  The  True  Northerner,  was  pro- 
prietor, and  he  sold  to  a  stock  company,  and  the  company  disposed  of  it  to 

I.  W.  Van  Fossen,  who  published  it  for  about  a  year,  and  then  discontinued 
it  and  established  The  Van  Buren  County  Press,  which  he  still  continues  to 
issue.    It  is  democratic  in  politics. 

In  March,  1855,  J.  B.  Butler  started  The  True  Northerner,  at  Paw  Paw. 
It  is  republican  in  politics,  and  S.  T.  Conway  is  the  present  proprietor. 

The  Van  Buren  County  Republican  was  started  at  Decatur,  in  June,  1867, 
by  Blackman  &  Bellows.  It  is  independent  in  politics,  and  E.  A.  Blackman 
is  the  present  proprietor. 

June  18,  1867,  D.  M.  Phillips  started  The  Sentinel  at  South  Haven.  It  is 
republican  in  politics,  and  Wm.  E.  Stewart  is  the  present  proprietor. 

The  Day  Spring,  Hartford,  was  established  in  1871,  by  its  present  pro- 
prietor, 0.  D.  Hadsell.   It  is  democratic  in  politics. 

The  Courier,  Paw  Paw,  was  established  by  Matthews  &  Lamphere,  January 


96  Pioneer  Society  of  Michig-an. 


1,  1873.  Irvin  A.  Lamphere  is  the  present  proprietor.  It  is  republican  in 
politics. 

January  1,  1874,  Wm.  W.  Secord  established  The  Reflector,  at  Bangor.  It 
is  republican  in  politics,  and  0.  0.  Phillips  is  the  present  proprietor. 

The  Advertiser,  Lawrence,  was  established  February  10,  1875,  by  Theodore 
L.  Reynolds.    It  is  independent  in  politics,  and  is  published  by  its  projector. 

Pro  Bono  Publico,  is  the  name  of  a  monthly  literary  paper,  published  at 
Paw  Paw,  by  George  W.  Matthews,  who  established  it  January  1,  1874. 

WASHTENAW  COUNTY. 

This  county  has  a  population  of  38,723,  and  ten  papers.  Two,  The  Chron- 
ical, fortnightly,  and  The  Palladium,  yearly,  are  University  publications. 
The  School  is  an  educational  publication,  issued  at  Ypsilanti.  The  other 
seven  are  weekly  papers. 

In  1829,  a  paper  called  The  Emigrant,  was  started  at  Ann  Arbor,  by 
Thomas  Simpson.  It  was  neutral  in  politics.  When  The  Emigrant  was  a 
year  old,  Judge  S.  W.  Dexter  took  the  paper,  changed  the  name  to  The  Wes- 
tern Emigrant,  and  made  it  an  organ  of  anti-Masonry.  New  proprietors  sub- 
sequently changed  the  name  to  The  True  Democrat  and  Michigan  Argus.  The 
present  Argus  dates  from  3846.  E.  B.  Pond  is  the  present  proprietor.  It  is 
democratic  in  politics. 

The  Sentinel,  Ypsilanti,  was  first  issued  by  Gen.  John  Van  Fossen,  in 
December,  1843.  0.  Woodruff  &  Son  are  the  present  proprietors.  It  is  dem- 
ocratic in  politics. 

The  Peninsular  Courier  and  Family  Visitant,  Ann  Arbor,  was  established  in 
June,  1861,  by  Charles  G.  Clark.  It  is  republican  in  politics,  and  Rice  A. 
Beal  is  the  present  proprietor. 

The  Commercial,  Ypsilanti,  was  established  March  1,  1864,  by  its  present 
proprietor,  C.  R.  Pattison.    It  is  republican  in  politics. 

The  Enterprise,  Manchester,  was  established  October  17,  1867,  by  George 
S.  Spafford.  Matt.  D.  Blosser  is  the  present  proprietor.  It  is  neutral  in 
politics. 

The  Leader,  Dexter,  was  established  January  1,  1869,  by  J.  H.  Wickwire 
and  L.  D.  Ally.  It  is  independent  in  politics,  and  Archy  McMillan  is  the 
present  proprietor. 

The  Herald,  Chelsea,  was  established  by  its  present  proprietor,  A.  Allison, 
in  1871.    It  is  neutral  in  politics. 

The  University  Palladium,  an  annual,  was  established  in  1857,  by  the  class 
of  '58.  It  is  issued  by  the  secret  societies  of  the  University  of  Michigan,  at 
Ann  Arbor. 

In  September,  1869,  the  students  of  Michigan  University  commenced  the 
publication  of  The  Chronicle.    It  is  continued  fortnightly. 

The  School,  an  educational  monthly,  issued  at  Ypsilanti,  was  started  in 
January,  1872.    C.  F.  R.  Bellows  &  Co.  are  the  present  proprietors. 

WAYNE  COUNTY. 

Sketches  of  the  history  of  the  Detroit  daily  papers,  is  given  in  another  por- 
tion of  this  work,  and  it  now  remains  to  the  compiler  to  do  such  justice  as  he 
may  to  the  numerous  and  influential  journals  of  the  county,  aside  from  the 
dailies. 

Wayne  county  has  a  population  of  144,903,  and  the  compiler  has  received 


A  HiSTOBT  OF  THE  PrESS  IS  MICHIGAN. 


97 


returns  from  twenty-two  publications  in  the  city  and  county,  exclusive  of  the 
reports  from  the  daily  journals. 

To  Wayne  county  belongs  the  honor  of  having  given  birth  to  the  first  paper 
ever  printed  in  Michigan*  It  was  called  Essaie  du  Michigan  on  Observatur 
Impartial  (Michigan  Essay  or  Impartial  Observer),  and  was  first  issued  August 
31,  1809,  by  Father  G-abriel  Richard,  the  Roman  Catholic  priest  in  charge  of 
the  parish,  James  M.  Miller  being  the  printer.  It  was  printed  mainly  in 
French,  but  had  an  English  department,  and  was  devoted  to  news  and  the 
discussion  of  current  topics.  It  issued  only  eight  or  nine  numbers,  when  it 
ceased  to  exist  for  want  of  patronage. 

As  near  as  can  now  be  ascertained,  Detroit  was  without  a  paper,  after  the 
death  just  chronicled,  until  July  25,  1817,  when  The  Detroit  Gazette  was 
born,  Sheldon  &  Reed  being  the  projectors.  It  was  a  four-paged  weekly, 
three  pages  being  printed  in  English,  and  one  in  French.  This  ends  the 
material  at  the  disposal  of  the  compiler,  regarding  the  early  history  of  the 
Wayne  county  press,  and  he  now  proceeds  to  note  the  living  papers  of  the  city 
and  county,  as  near  as  may  be,  in  the  order  in  which  they  were  established. 

The  Michigan  Farmer  was  established  in  1844,  by  D.  D.  T.  Moore,  now  of 
The  Rural  New-Yorker.  It  is  devoted  to  the  interests  of  agriculture,  has  no 
politics,  is  issued  weekly,  and  R.  F.  Johnstone  and  Robert  Gribbons  are  the 
proprietors. 

The  Volksblatt,  a  G-erman  paper,  issues  a  daily  as  well  as  a  weekly  edition. 
It  was  established  May  1,  1853,  by  Schimmel  &  Bro.  In  politics  it  is  inde- 
pendent-democratic, and  M.  &  P.  Kramer  are  the  present  proprietors. 

The  Peninsular  Journal  of  Medicine  was  established  in  July,  1853,  by  Drs. 
E.  Andrews  and  Z,  Pitcher.  It  is  of  monthly  issue,  and  is  devoted  to  medical 
interests,  and  J.  J.  Mulheron  is  the  present  proprietor. 

The  Michigan  Journal  is  a  German  paper,  issuing  a  daily  and  a  weekly,  as 
well  as  a  Sunday  edition.  It  was  established  June  13,  1855,  by  A.  Oasper  Butz. 
It  is  republican  in  politics,  and  P.  Oornehl,  Jr.,  and  F.  Pope  are  the  present 
proprietors. 

The  Detroit  Commercial  Advertiser  was  established  in  1861,  by  its  present 
proprietor,  Wm.  H.  Burk.    It  is  neutral  in  politics,  and  of  weekly  issue. 

The  American  Observer  was  established  in  January,  1864,  by  its  present 
proprietor,  E.  A.  Lodge,  M.  D.  It  is  a  medical  journal,  of  monthly  issue^ 
and  devoted  to  the  interests  of  homoeopathy. 

The  Detroit  Journal  of  Commerce  was  established  in  1865.  by  S.  K.  Miller, 
It  is  of  weekly  isstie,  its  scope  is  indicated  by  its  name,  and  R.  A.  Sprague  is 
the.  present  proprietor. 

August  Marxhausen,  July  1,  1866,  issued  the  first  number  of  Familien 
Blaetter,  a  German  weekly.  September  1,  1868,  he  commenced  the  publica- 
tion of  the  daily  Abend  Post,  and  continues  to  issue  both  papers.  In  politics 
they  are  independent. 

The  Detroit  Review  of  Medicine  and  Pharmacy,  is  a  weekly  medical  jour- 
nal, which  was  established  in  1866.  It  is  now  issued  by  The  Review  Publish- 
ing Company. 

The  Home  Messenger  is  a  monthly  publication,  which  was  established  in 
December,  1868,  by  the  ladies  composing  the  Board  of  Managers  of  the  Home 
of  the  Friendless.  It  is  conducted  in  the  interests  of  that  charitable  insti- 
tution. 

The  Herald  and  Torchlight  is  a  weekly  religious  paper  devoted  to  the 
13 


98 


PioisTEER  Society  or  MiCHiaAisr. 


interests  of  the  Baptist  denomination.  It  was  started  as  a  bi-monthly,  in 
Kahimazoo,  January  1,  1871,  removed  to  Detroit  and  established  as  a  weekly, 
January  1,  1874.    Rev.  L.  H.  Trobridge,  the  founder,  is  still  the  proprietor. 

The  Song  Journal  is  a  musical  monthly,  established  January  1,  1871,  by 
J.  Whitney  &  Co,    0.  J.  Whitney  &  Co.  are  the  present  proprietors. 

The  Western  Home  Journal  is  a  weekly  religious  publication,  devoted  to 
the  interests  of  the  Catholic  church,  which  was  established  by  its  present 
proprietor,  James  O'Brien,  September  28,  1872, 

The  Scientific  Manufacturer  was  established  by  R.  A.  Sprague,  in  September, 
1873.  It  is  of  monthly  issue,  and  devoted  to  scientific  and  manufacturing  news. 

Our  Dioceses,  the  official  organ  of  the  Episcopal  church  in  Michigan,  was 
established  by  its  present  proprietor,  Rev.  J.  T.  Webster,  November,  1873. 
It  is  of  monthly  issue. 

The  Public  Leader,  a  weekly  paper,  the  organ  of  the  wine,  beer  and 
liquor  trade  of  the  northwest,  with  branch  offices  at  Chicago  and  Milwaukee," 
was  started  by  The  Leader  Publishing  ^Jompany,  May  1,  1874.  W.  J.  H. 
Traynor  is  the  present  proprietor. 

The  Amphion  is  a  musical  monthly,  which  was  established  September,  1874. 
by  Whittemore  &  Stephens,  and  is  continued  by  their  successor.  Roe  Stephens. 

The  Michigan  Christian  Advocate  is  a  religious  weekly,  devoted  to  the 
interests  of  the  Methodist  church.  It  was  established  in  January,  1875,  by 
the  Methodist  Publishing  company,  who  continue  to  issue  it. 

Truth  for  the  People,  an  independent  weekly  paper,  was  started  January 
1,  1875,  by  Mrs.  Margaret  J.  E.  Miller,  and  she  still  continues  to  issue  it. 

This  completes  the  list  of  Detroit  publications.  The  following  papers  are 
printed  in  Wayne  county,  outside  the  city  of  Detroit : 

The  Wayne  County  Record,  a  semi-monthly  publication,  neutral  in  politics, 
was  started  by  its  present  proprietor,  Samuel  H.  Little,  July  15,  1869,  at 
Northville.  The  publisher  had  a  remarkably  hard  time,  caused  by  lack  of 
money,  experience,  and  subscribers,  but  pluck  and  patience  at  last  brought 
their  reward. 

In  May,  1870,  D.  E.  Thomas  established  the  Wyandotte  Enterprise.  In 
May,  1871,  Henry  A.  Griffin  became  proprietor  and  enlarged  the  paper.  Up 
to  that  time  the  paper  had  been  printed  in  Detroit,  but  Mr.  G-riffin  associated 
with  him  Morgan  Bates,  purchased  printing  material  and  printed  the  paper  at 
Wyandotte.  In  January,  187^  the  firm  was  changed  to  Griffin  &  Nellis. 
January,  1873,  the  paper  was  enlarged  to  nine  columns,  and  the  name 
changed  to  the  Wayne  County  Courier,  and  has  continued  to  be  issued  by  the 
last-named  proprietors.  It  is  independent  in  politics,  with  republican  lean- 
ings, and  is  of  weekly  issue. 

November  18,  1875,  at  the  village  of  Wayne,  Wm.  W.  Secord  established 
an  independent  weekly  paper,  called  The  Pilot,  and  has  continued  to  publish  it. 

WEXFORD  COUNTY. 

This  county,  with  3,011  population,  has  two  papers,  both  weekly. 

The  older  is  The  Wexford  County  Pioneer,  published  at  Sherman,  which 
was  established  by  Cooper  &  Tucker,  April  30,  1872.  Charles  E.  Cooper  is 
the  present  proprietor.    The  paper  is  republican  in  politics. 

The  Weekly  News,  Clam  Lake,  was  established  July  1,  1872,  by  Clark  L. 
Frazier.  J.  A.  &  0.  Whitmore  are  the  present  proprietors.  The  paper  is 
republican  in  politics. 


The  Abolishment  of  Death  Peiitalty.  99 


THE  ABOLISHMENT  OF  DEATH  PENALTY. 


HISTOKY  of  the  SUBSTITUTIOJq"  OF  SOLITARY  IMPRISONMENT  FOR 
the  death  penalty  in  the  state  OF  MICHIOA.N  AND 
THE  COMPARATIVE  RESULTS. 


Michigan  State  Pbison,  ) 
Jackson,  Decemler  1st,  1869,  j 

The  State  of  Michigan  having  abolished  Capital  Punishment,  inquiries  are 
often  made  in  relation  thereto,  and  for  the  information  of  those  interested 
the  following  statistics  are  compiled. 

The  law  substituting  solitary  imprisonment  for  life,  for  the  death  penalty, 
went  into  effect  March  1st,  1847,  since  which  fifty-eight  have  been  convicted 
of  murder  in  the  first  degree  and  sentenced  to  solitary  confinement  in  this 
prison  at  hard  labor  for  life.    Of  these  fifty-two  were  males  and  six  females. 

The  following  table  shows  the  whole  number  of  convicts  committed  to  the 
prison  each  year  since  its  establishment,  the  years  and  number  each  year  in 
which  life  solitary  convicts  were  received,  and  the  percentage  of  life  solitary 
convicts  since  the  change  from  the  death  penalty : 


YEAES. 

Whole  Number 
Committed. 

Number  of  Life 
Solitary  Con- 
victs, 

Percentage  of 
Life  Solitary 
Convicts. 

1839  

56 
45 
52 
44 
57 
42 
43 
40 
43 

1840  

1841  

1842  

1843    

1844  

1845.  

1846  

1847  

Total  

422 

100  Pioneer  Society  oe  MicHiaAisr. 


DEATH  PEN-ALTY  AND  SOLITARY  CO.KFIKEMEKT. 


TEARS. 

Committed. 

]S'umber  of  Life 
Solitary  Con. 
victs. 

Percentage  of 
Life  Solitary 
Convicts. 

1848  

33 

4 

12.1 

1849....   

30 

1 

3.3 

1850  

50 

1851 

83 

3.6 

1852  

87 

1 

l.'l 

1853   

71 

2 

2.8 

1854 

103 

5 

4.8 

1855  

141 

4 

2.8 

1856  

136 

3 

2.2 

1857  _  

170 

3 

1.7 

1858  

195 

4 

2.0 

1859  

212 

2 

0.9 

I860....  

272 

2 

0.7 

1861  

140 

1 

0.7 

1862  

110 

1 

0.9 

1863  

106 

1864.  

105 

2 

1.9 

1865.  

161 

3 

1.8 

1866  

305 

7 

2.2 

1867  

254 

6 

2.3 

1868  

256 

2 

0.7 

1869  

250 

2 

0,8 

Totals  since  1847  

3,270 

58 

1.77 

Percentage  of  first  eleven  years  of  life  solitary  convicts  2.73 

Percentage  of  last  eleven  years  1.28 

Decrease  1.45 

With  the  exception  of  the  years  1866-7,  immediately  following  the  war,  the 
foregoing  table  shows  a  marked  decrease  in  the  convictions  for  murder,  and 
more  particularly  as  compared  with  the  convictions  of  criminals  for  other 
offenses. 

There  were  no  other  convictions  for  murder  in  1850  and  1853. 


Population  of  the  State  in  1850   397,654 

«           "           "         1854   509,374 

«          "          «         1860   749,113 

^"           «           "         1864   803,745 

Estimated  population  of  the  State  in  1869,  Dec.  1   1,100,000 

In  1850  there  were  50  criminals  committed  to  prison,  or  one  in  7,953  Inhabitants. 

In  1854     "      "    103        "               "               "         "   4,945  " 

In  1860            "   272        "               "               "         "   2,754  " 

In  1864     "      "   105        "               "               "         "   7,654  " 

In  1869     "      "    250        "               "               "         "   4,400  " 

In  1850  there  were  110  convicts  in  prison,  or  one  in  3,615  " 

In  1854   "       "     205      "                        "   2.489  " 

In  1860   "       "     535      "             "          "   1,400  " 

In  1864   "       "     333       "  "  "   2,410 

In  1869           "     644      "             "          "   1,708  " 

The  ages  of  life  solitary  convicts  at  the  time  of  committal  were  as  follows  : 

3  were  18  years  of  age. 

1  was  19  " 


The  Abolishment  of  Death  Penalty.  101 


4  were  21  years  of  age. 

2     "   22  " 

2     "    .„  23 

4     "   24  " 

4     "   -  25  " 

2     "   26  " 

2     "   27  " 

1  was  28  " 

2  were  29  " 

1  was  30  " 

3  were  31 

2  "   _  .32  " 

2     "   33  " 

2     "   34 

2     «  35  " 

2     "   36 

1  was  3S  " 

1  "   39  " 

2  were  _-40  " 

3  "   1  44  « 

2     "   45  " 

1  was  46  " 

1  "   47  " 

1  «   48  " 

1  "   49 

1  "   55  " 

2  were  56  " 

1  was   ...60  " 

Of  these  13  have  died ;  6  were  discharged  for  new  trial  and  not  recon- 
victed; 4  were  pardoned;  2  have  escaped;  and  4  have  been  commuted  from 
solitary  confinement  to  imprisonment  for  life. 

Of  those  commuted,  1  has  died ;  1  has  been  pardoned ;  1  escaped ;  and  1 
now  in  prison ;  leaving  as  solitary  confinement  convicts  how  in  prison,  29. 

In  1849  an  act  was  passed  giving  the  Board  of  Inspectors  discretionary 
power  to  release  convicts  from  solitary  confinement,  and  work  them  with 
other  convicts,  till  such  time  as  proper  cells  were  prepared  for  that  class  of 
criminals. 

In  185?  the  solitary  prison  was  completed,  and  that  class  of  convicts  was 
confined  therein  till  the  spring  of  1861,  when  the  law  was  again  modified  so 
that  the  Board  of  Inspectors  might  release  them  from  solitary  confinement 
and  work  them  with  other  convicts. 

Of  the  29  life  solitary  convicts  now  in  prison,  but  five  are  in  solitary  con- 
finement, three  of  whom  are  insane,  the  others  having  been  released,  from 
time  to  time,  by  the  Board  of  Inspectors. 

The  longest  time  any  sane  convict  has  been  in  solitary  confinement  is  about 
five  years;  this  is  the  case  of  Bivins,  convicted  of  a  three-fold  murder  in  1865. 

DEATH  PElsTALTY  AND  SOLITARY  CONEINEMENT. 

Immediately  after  the  solitary  prison  was  completed  in  1857  they  were  all 
confined  therein  for  about  three  years;  with  these  exceptions,  no  one  that  was 
sane  has  been  confined  in  the  solitary  prison  longer  than  from  one  to  two 
years,  and  not  generally  that  length  of  time. 

Of  the  insane  solitary  convicts,  one  was  convicted  in  1848,  and  with  one  or 
two  intervals,  has  been  in  solitary  confinement  since  his  committal ;  was  par- 
tially insane  wlien  he  came,  and  has  continued  in  about  the  same  condition. 

One  was  convicted  in  1854,  was  partially  insane  when  committed,  and  for 
the  last  ten  years  has  been  hopelessly  and  totally  insane.    And  the  third  one 


102  Pioneer  Society  of  MiomaAK. 


was  convicted  in  1866 ;  seemed  to  be  partially  insane  when  committed,  and  his 
insanity  has  continued  to  grow  upon  him  since  his  arrival  here. 

The  question  is  often  asked  "If  solitary  confinement  tends  to  produce 
insanity?^'  and  we  can  only  answer  by  saying  that  no  case  has  occurred  in  this 
prison  where  a  convict  has  become  insane  while  in  solitary  confinement. 
Solitary  confinement,  or  long  confinement  as  an  ordinary  convict  evidently  has 
a  depressing  effect  upon  the  intellect. 

Since  1847,  the  year  in  which  the  death  penalty  was  abolished,  there  have 
been  27  convicts  sentenced  to  this  prison  for  life,  besides  the  solitary  convicts, 
and  these  were  convicted  of  murder — second  degree,  rape,  arson,  robbery,  etc., 
of  whom  19  are  now  in  prison. 

Inquiries  are  frequently  made  if  crime  has  increased  since  the  abolishment 
of  the  death  penalty.  That  there  has  been  an  increase  in  the  convictions  for 
crime  is  evident,  but  this  is  only  an  incident  common  to  all  new  States.  As 
society  becomes  established,  and  the  laws  respected  and  enforced,  there  will 
necessarily  be  more  convictions  of  crime  than  while  in  an  unsettled  and  prim- 
itive condition,  so  that  there  is  no  evidence  in  the  increased  convictions  that 
there  is  an  increase  of  crime  beyond  the  ratio  of  increase  of  population. 

Michigan  is  composed  of  two  peninsulas,  and  the  progress  of  settlement  has 
been  constantly  from  the  south  to  the  north  in  the  lower  peninsula,  and  from 
the  lakes  towards  the  interior  in  both  peninsulas.  Counting  the  breadth  of 
the  lower  peninsula,  and  the  distances  on  both  sides  of  the  lower  part  of  Lake 
Michigan,  and  on  Lakes  Huron  and  Superior,  there  has  constantly  been  a  line 
of  border  population  for  over  one  thousand  miles.  It  may  be  added  that  the 
lumbering  interests  of  a  State  producing  two  thousand  million  feet  of  lumber 
per  annum,  and  the  mining  interests  of  a  State  producing  more  copper  and 
iron  ores  than  any  other,  will  to  some  extent  account  for  the  mingling  of  those 
incongruous  elements  which  are  productive  of  crime. 

Convicts  in  the  solitary  prison  are  visited  every  day  by  an  officer  of  the 
prison,  by  the  physician  as  often  as  it  may  be  necessary,  and  by  the  chaplain 
at  his  discretion.  They  have  each  a  Bible,  and  good  books  are  furnished 
them  from  the  library,  which  are  changed  by  the  chaplain  when  desired ;  but 
no  work  is  done  by  them  in  their  cells.  They  are  not  permitted  to  communicate 
with,  or  be  seen  by,  their  friends,  the  following  rules  having  been  adopted  by 
the  Board  of  Inspectors : 

"  No  convict  sentenced  to  solitary  confinement  shall  be  allowed  to  receive 
or  send  any  information  or  communication  in  writing,  or  otherwise,  to  or  from 
any  person  not  an  officer  in  the  prison." 

"isTo  convict  confined  in  the  solitary  prison,  and  sentenced  for  life,  shall  be 
allowed  to  see  or  be  seen  by  any  person  not  an  officer  in  the  prison  (the 
Governor  excepted),  without  permission  of  the  agent,  and  not  then  except  in 
relation  to  their  work  or  some  repairs  on  their  cells." 

The  solitary  cells  are  15  feet  long,  8  feet  wide,  and  10  feet  high,  with  a 
small  window  set  high  in  the  wall,  making  the  cell  sufficiently  light  for 
reading. 

The  prison  for  solitary  convicts,  in  its  construction,  is  a  failure ;  and  experi- 
ence has  taught  us  its  defects  in  its  insecurity,  want  of  ventilation,  sewerage, 
and  light;  and  although  solitary  confinement  at  hard  labor  for  life  has  been 
substituted  for  the  death  penalty,  still,  so  far  as  the  hard  labor  part  of  the 
sentence  is  concerned,  it  has  been  found  impossible  to  carry  the  law  into  effect 
on  account  of  the  uusafety  of  the  cells. 

H.  H.  BiifGHAM,  Agent.  , 


Eemarkable  Instaitce       Capital  Crime.  103 


REMARKABLE  INSTANCE  OF  CAPITAL  CRIME. 


ACCOUNT  OF  THE  LAST  CASE  OF  CAPITAL  PUNISHxMENT  IN  MICH- 
IGAN, FROM  C.  COTTON'S  "  TOUR  OF  THE  LAKES,"  IN  1830. 


Detroit  originally  and  for  ages  a  post  for  trade,  and  a  garrison  for  its  pro- 
tection, having  enjoyed  and  suffered  alternately  peace  and  war  with  the 
aborigines  and  between  rival  civilized  powers  for  such  a  long  series  of  years, 
has  now  become  the  beautiful  and  flourishing  metropolis  of  a  wide  and  inter- 
esting territory ;  a  territory  destined  soon  to  make  at  least  two  of  the  most 
important  states  in  the  American  Union.  The  city  looks  proudly  across  one 
of  the  noblest  rivers  of  the  continent,  upon  the  territory  of  a  great  and  rival 
power,  and  seems  to  say,  though  in  such  vicinity,  in  reference  to  her  former 
exposure  and  painful  vicissitudes :  "Henceforth  I  will  sit  in  peace,  and  grow 
and  flourish  under  the  wing  of  this  confederate  republic."  And  this  place, 
but  a  little  while  ago  so  distant,  is  now  brought  within  five  days  of  the  city  of 
New  York,  the  track  pursued  being  seven  hundred  and  fifty  miles.  Here  at 
Detroit  some  of  the  finest  steamers  in  North  America  come  and  go  every  day, 
connecting  it  with  the  east,  and  have  begun  already  to  search  out  the  distant 
west  and  north. 

On  the  26th  of  July,  1830,  during  our  stay  in  Detroit,  S.  Gr.  Simmons 
received  the  sentence  of  death,  from  the  proper  tribunal,  for  the  murder  of 
his  wife,  under  circumstances,  aggravated  by  brutality  and  savageness,  too 
painful  for  recital;  and  in  the  contemplation  of  which  humanity  shudders. 
The  wretched  man's  own  children  were  the  principal  witnesses  on  whose  testi- 
mony he  had  been  convicted.  In  telling  the  story  of  their  mother's  dreadful 
end,  they  brought  their  father  to  the  gallows.  In  the  progress  of  the  trial  a 
history  of  savage  violence  was  disclosed  such,  we  would  fain  believe,  as  rarely 
passes  upon  the  records  of  crime.  What  demon  of  hell  can  be  more  fatal  to 
human  happiness,  and  to  the  souls  of  men,  than  ardent  spirits?  The  chil- 
dren, a  son  and  two  daughters,  of  adult  years,  testified  abundantly  to  the 
natural  amiableness  and  affectionate  kindness  in  the  conjugal  and  parental 
relations,  not  only  of  the  mother,  but  also  of  their  father  in  his  sober 
moments.  But  when  intoxicated  he  seemed  possessed  of  the  furies  of  a  more 
abandoned  world. 

As  the  murderer  entered  the  place  of  judgment,  and  was  conducted  to  the 
bar  to  receive  the  sentence  of  the  law,  I  observed  in  him  a  noble  human  form, 
erect,  manly,  and  dignified;  of  large  but  well  proportioned  stature;  bearing 
a  face  and  head  not  less  expressive  than  the  most  perfect  deait  ideal  of  the 
Roman;  with  a  countenance  divinely  fitted  for  the  play  of  virtue,  of  every 


104 


PioisrEEE  Society  of  Michiga^t. 


parental  and  conjugal  affection,  and  an  eye  beaming  out  a  soul  which  might 
well  be  imagined  to  have  been  once  susceptible  of  the  love  and  worship  of 
the  Eternal  One — all,  all  marred  and  spoiled  by  the  demon  of  intemperance; 
and  now,  alas,  allied  to  murder  of  the  most  diabolical  cast.  Barely  is  seen 
among  the  sons  of  men  a  more  commanding  human  form,  or  a  countenance 
more  fitly  set  to  intelligence  and  virtue;  made,  all  would  say,  to  love  and  be 
honored.  But  now  what  a  change,  by  the  debasements  of  brutal  appetite, 
and  the  unprovoked  indulgence  and  instigation  of  a  fatal  passion !  By  what 
a  fearful  career  of  vice  and  crime,  had  he  come  to  this ! 

*'What  a  piece  of  work  is  man!  how  noble  in  reason  I  how  infinite  in 
faculties!  in  iorm  and  moving,  how  express  and  admirable!  in  action,  how 
like  an  angel !  in  apprehension  how  like  a  god !  the  beauty  of  the  world,  the 
paragon  of  animals!"  But  when  debased  and  ruined  by  vice  how  like  a 
fiend,  in  shape  so  unbefitting  such  a  spirit.  And  yet,  who  could  see  the 
fiendly  stamp  upon  this  poor  and  wretched  man?  For  he  wept — he  sobbed. 
His  inmost  soul  heaved  with  anguish ;  he  bore  the  marks  of  contrition.  As  a 
man,  and  such  a  man — if  we  could  forget  his  crime— he  was  to  be  respected ; 
as  a  being  in  a  condition  of  suffering  he  was  to  be  pitied ;  and  as  seeming  the 
image  of  repentance  Heaven  might  forgive  what  man  could  not. 

It  was  an  awful  hour  when  he  approached  the  bar  even  of  this  earthly 
tribunal,  anticipating  well  his  doom.  For  a  jury  of  his  country,  as  he  knew, 
had  set  their  seal  upon  it.  As  he  entered  this  now  awful  chamber  of  justice 
he  cast  his  eye  around  upon  the  expecting  throng,  whose  presence  and  gaze 
could  only  be  a  mockery  of  his  condition;  and  with  the  greatest  possible 
effort  for  self-possession,  braced  his  muscular  energy  to  support  his  manly 
frame,  while  trembling  under  the  tempest  of  passion  which  agitated  his  soul. 
But  the  moment  he  was  seated,  all  his  firmness  dissolved  into  the  weakness  of 
a  child ;  and  he  wept — he  sobbed  aloud.  A  silence  reigned  through  the  crowd, 
and  a  thrill  of  sympathy  seemed  to  penetrate  every  heart. 

The  court,  unaccustomed  in  that  land  to  such  an  office,  felt  themselves  in 
a  new  and  awful  condition ;  with  a  fellow-being  arraigned  at  their  bar  charged 
and  convicted  of  a  most  atrocious,  and  in  its  circumstance,  an  unparalled 
crime,  and  his  doom  suspended  at  that  moment  on  their  lips.  Their  emotions 
were  too  evident  to  be  mistaken,  and  in  the  highest  degree  honorable  to  their 
hearts.  *'S.  G.  Simmons" — the  name  in  full  being  pronounced  by  the  court, 
broke  the  awful  silence  of  the  place — "have  you  anything  to  say  why  the 
judgment  of  the  court  should  not  now  be  pronounced? "  The  prisoner  rose 
convulsed,  and  with  faltering  voice,  and  in  broken  accents,  replied:  ''jSToth- 
ing,  if  it  please  the  court,  except  what  I  have  already  communicated,"  and 
resumed  his  seat.  Upon  which  a  very  appropriate,  eloquent,  and  impressive 
address  was  made  by  the  court  to  the  prisoner,  setting  forth  the  fact  and 
nature  of  the  crime  of  which  he  stood  convicted ;  appealing  to  his  own  knowl- 
edge for  the  fairness  of  his  trial,  and  to  his  own  consciousness  of  the  justice  of 
his  doom ;  commending  him  to  heaven  for  that  clemency  which  he  could  no 
longer  ask  of  men ;  and  then  the  awful  sentence  was  pronounced.  And 
may  God  Almighty,"  said  the  judge  with  that  subdued  emphasis  and  touching 
pathos  which  became  the  responsibility  of  his  office  and  the  nature  of  the 
occasion,     may  God  Almighty  have  mercy  on  your  soul." 

The  prisoner,  by  all  the  testimony,  was  in  his  nature  kind.  He  loved  his 
wife  excessively,  and  loved  her,  strange  as  it  may  seem,  unto  the  last.  And 
for  that  very  love  he  was  the  more  cruel  and  the  greater  monster.    He  was 


Eemaekable  Instance  of  Capital  Crime.  105 


jealous  of  her  fidelity  without  cause.  Jealousy!  *"Tis  a  monster  begot  upon 
itself — born  on  itself."  ''That's  lie — that  was  Othello."  And  only  when 
intoxicated  with  strong  drink  did  this  terrible  passion  gain  its  dominion  over 
him.  In  the  moments  of  his  sobriety  he  loved  and  confided,  and  could  say  in 
company  of  his  wife, 

"My  soul  hath  her  concent  so  absolute, 
That  not  another  comfort  like  to  thee 
Succeeds  in  unknown  fate." 

But  it  would  seem  that  hell  itself  were  scarcely  more  furious  or  more  terrible 
than  he  when  the  demon  of  ardent  spirits  assumed  control  of  his  passions.  If 
demoniacs  were  nowadays  about,  the  name  of  that  man,  in  such  predicament 
and  mood,  were  worthy  to  be  written  as  prince  of  the  host.  But  in  prison, 
and  before  the  tribunal  of  justice,  this  wretched  being,  once  kind  in  nature, 
and  made  a  fiend  of  by  the  abuse  of  his  nature,  stood  dispossessed,  the  guilty 
and  conscious  murderer  of  her  whom  he  espoused  in  her  youth  and  loveliness, 
and  who  was  ever  worthy  of  his  love,  and  whom  he  took  to  his  bosom  and 
promised,  by  the  light  and  love  of  heaven,  to  be  her  husband  and  protector. 
He  was  executed  on  the  24th  of  September,  1830. 
14 


106  Pioneer  Society  of  MicmaAisr. 


MICHIGAN,  MY  MICHIGAN. 


ADDEESS  OF  MAJ.  W.  C.  EANSOM,  DELIVERED  BEFORE  THE  SOCIETY 
OF  MICHIGAN,  AT  THEIR  ANNIVERSARY  MEETING  IN  LIB- 
ERTY HALL,  LAWRENCE,  KANSAS,  THURSDAY 
EVENING,  JANUARY  26,  1871. 


Ladies  akd  Gentlemen  of  the  Society  of  Michigan:  When  the 
children  of  the  captivity  were  carried  away  from  their  beloved  city  of  Jerusa- 
lem, down  to  the  splendid  capital  of  the  Babylonish  kings,  they  found  there  a 
city  unequaled  throughout  the  world  for  its  stately  edifices,  its  curious  hang- 
ing gardens,  and  its  magnificent  collection  of  rich  works  of  art.  There, 
within  the  walls  of  that  great  metropolis,  was  found  everything  calculated  to 
engage  the  senses  and  attract  the  eye.  And  if  art  had  scarcely  left  anything 
uncompleted  to  render  that  oriental  capital  the  wonder  of  the  world,  nature 
had  been  still  more  lavish  in  the  profusion  of  her  gifts.  Soft  skies  and  the 
luxiiriance  of  tropical  productions  lent  the  enchantment  of  their  beauty  to 
increase  the  bewildering  loveliness  of  the  surroundings.  The  lofty  palm  lifted 
heavenward  its  tuft  of  shining  green,  in  rich  contrast  with  gilded  minaret 
and  tower,  over  which  it  let  fall  its  loving  shadows,  while  the  soft  breezes 
weighed  heavy  with  the  fragrance  borrowed  from  the  rare  perfume  of  richest 
flowers,  and  opening  blossoms  of  dark-leaved  citron  groves.  But  regal  splen- 
dors and  natural  beauties  such  as  these  could  not  wean  the  affections  of  the 
Judean  captives  from  their  native  land.  Gladly  would  they  steal  away  from 
the  high  places  of  their  lordly  captors,  to  seek  repose  amid  the  willows 
that  fringed  the  banks  of  the  proud  Euphrates,  there  awhile  to  lose  them- 
selves in  grateful  memories  of  their  early  homes. 

So  we,  my  friends,  have  gathered  here  to-night,  forgetful  of  the  milder 
skies  and  more  genial  soil  that  have  allured  us  to  this  favored  State  of  our 
adoption,  for  the  interchange  of  friendly  greetings,  and,  in  the  happy  circum- 
stances of  the  hour,  to  express  that  unfaltering  interest  in  the  fortunes  of  the 
old  lake-encircled  commonwealth,  that  springs  from  the  warm  affections  of 
her  scattered  children,  • 

Among  the  noblest  attributes  of  our  nature,  my  friends,  is  that  principle 
which  knits  us  as  it  were  with  hooks  of  steel  to  the  land  that  gave  us  the  peace 
and  shelter  of  our  early  homes,  and  protected  them  with  the  broad  ^egis  of  her 
proud  dominion.  Not  less  warm  in  its  impulses  is  the  heart  that  clings  to  the 
snowy  Alps  than  that  which  beats  with  enthusiastic  measure  at  the  shrine  of 


MiCHiaA^T,  My  Michiga^^-. 


107 


sunny  Italy.  Nor  does  the  peasant's  home  that  nestles  beneath  the  beetling 
rocks  that  overhang  the  banks  of  the  romantic  Rhine  awaken  less  stirring 
emotions  in  the  heart  of  the  lonely  wanderer  in  foreign  lands  than  do  the 
moss-covered  turrets  of  the  time-honored  castle,  whose  history  is  written  in  the 
legends  handed  down  from  the  distant  past,  in  the  sad  memories  of  the  former 
royal  tenant,  whom  disaster  and  revolution  may  have  driven  a  hopeless  exile 
beyond  the  seas.  But  wherever  fate  or  the  fortunes  of  life  may  lead  him,  be 
he  peasant  or  prince,  lordly  or  lowly,  in  the  moody  moments  of  the  twilight 
hour,  and  fast  in  the  fetters  of  thought,  instinctively  he  returns  to  the  scenes 
of  other  days,  around  the  home  he  loved  so  well. 

To  perpetuate  these  kindly  memories,  it  was  the  happy  practice  of  our  New 
England  fathers  to  set  apart  one  day  of  each  returning  year  in  honor  of  those 
brave  old  Puritans  who  first  planted  the  standard  of  civil  and  religious  liberty 
on  their  rock-bound  shores.  On  the  recurrence  of  these  time-honored  festivals, 
which  they  denominated  Forefathers'  Day,  it  was  their  habit  first  to  gather  in 
their  several  places  of  worship,  and  return  thanks  to  Almigfhty  God  for  that 
goodness  which  had  continued  them  in  the  enjoyment  of  those  blessed  privi- 
leges secured  them  by  the  blood  and  sacrifices  of  their  fathers.  This  pious 
duty  discharged,  they  repaired  to  their  firesides,  where  were  assembled  each 
family  in  its  entirety,  from  helpless  infancy  to  tottering  age.  Soon  they  were 
seated  by  the  festive  board,  where  tranquility  and  turkey,  politics  and  pies., 
books  and  butternuts,  ruled  the  passing  hour.  As  the  sons  of  New  England 
scattered  from  the  old  familiar  hearth-trees  to  set  up  new  altars  in  the  rising 
empire  of  the  distant  west,  it  is  not  strange  that  they  should  sigh  for  the  good 
old  Forefathers'  Day  of  yore,  and  that,  acting  upon  the  hint  given  them  by 
the  Sons  of  St.  Andrew  and  St.  George,  New  England  societies  were  organized 
for  the  purpose  of  reuniting  in  fraternal  bonds  the  scattered  ranks  of  Ver- 
mont tin-pan  peddlers,  Connecticut  wooden  nutmeg  dealers,  and  Down  East 
Sam  Slicks,  who,  with  a  pine  shingle  in  one  hand  and  a  big  jack-knife  in  the 
other,  were  bound  to  whittle  their  way  through  the  world.  In  the  march  of 
empire.  New  England  has  been  left  far  away  towards  the  rising  sun.  It  is 
rarely  now  that  one  of  her  true  original  Yanks"  finds  himself  this  far  away 
from  clams,  codfish,  and  chowder;  for  in  the  changes  of  time  the  female  per- 
suasion of  that  goodly  land  have  come  to  so  far  outnumber  the  sterner  sex, 
that  they  have  insisted  upon  enforcing  those  regulations  of  the  Japanese 
against  emigration,  which  the  latter  people  have  but  so  recently  discarded  as 
unworthy  our  enlightened  age.  Thus  while  it  happens  that  New  England  is 
doing  but  comparatively  little  in  peopling  this  western  world,  it  must  not  be 
forgotten  that  it  was  the  blows  of  her  industrious  ax  that  opened  up  the  vast 
forests  of  the  northwest  to  civilization,  and  made  the  wilderness  to  blossom  as  the 
rose.  Especially,  my  friends,  was  the  noble  State,  whose  admission  into  the 
Federal  Union  we  have  to-night  met  to  commemorate,  indebted  for  its  subse- 
quent prosperity  to  the  large  infusion  of  that  New  England  element  in  its 
early  population,  and  which,  true  to  the  training  made  necessary  by  the  rocky 
and  unfruitful  region  from  which  they  had  emigrated,  seeking  a  new  home 
beneath  more  genial  skies  and  on  richer  soil,  at  once  impressed  on  the  methods 
and  institutions  of  the  new  State  the  economy  and  frugality  that  have  dis- 
tinguished them  in  their  rugged  mountain  land.  Then  Michigan,  from  shore 
to  shore  of  the  vast  inland  seas  that  wash  its  borders,  was  one  unbroken 
wilderness. 

Not  unlike  that  other  geographical  fiction  v/hich  up  to  a  recent  date 


108 


Pioneer  Society  of  Michigan. 


mapped  Western  Kansas  as  a  barren  desert,  where  no  "eagle  could  be  found 
to  soar,  or  a  single  humming  bird  delighted  to  flutter,"  tradition  had  revealed 
Central  Michigan  as  an  impenetrable  swamp,  in  whose  slimy  recesses  the 
cowardly  wolf  held  carnival  by  day,  and  the  ill-omened  owl  hooted  away  the 
lonely  vigils  of  the  gloomy  night.  The  same  spirit,  however,  which  pushed 
civilization  across  the  lofty  summit  of  the  Alleghanies  and  into  the  dark  and 
bloody  ground  beyond,  soon  tore  away  the  veil  that  avarice  and  ignorance 
had  interposed  to  the  progress  of  the  daring  pioneers,  and  opened  up  the 
broad  acres  of  the  Peninsular  State  in  the  interest  of  progress  and  enlighten- 
ment. Scarcely  two  score  years  have  passed  since  the  date  of  which  I  am 
speaking,  but  who  could  now  repress  an  involuntary  smile  as  he  whirled  along 
either  of  the  three  splendid  lines  of  railway  that  now  traverse  the  State  from 
its  eastern  to  its  western  boundary,  in  the  recollection  that  only  so  short  a 
time  had  elapsed  since  the  rich  and  fertile  district  through  which  he  was  pass- 
ing had  been  surrendered  to  the  muskrats  and  water-fowls,  as  their  rightful 
home  and  inheritance.  It  was  the  fortune  of  him  who  addresses  you,  to 
become  a  citizen  of  Michigan  at  an  early  period  of  her  history.  More  than 
thirty-six  years  have  passed  since,  when  a  mere  lad  from  the  green  hills  of 
Vermont,  after  a  fortnight's  startling  experience  on  the  uncertain  depths  of 
the  great  Erie  ditch  and  the  nauseating  white  caps  of  the  blue  Erie,  I  landed 
in  the  city  of  Detroit.  It  was  then  a  mere  outpost  of  scarcely  more  than 
a  thousand  souls.  A  mongrel  population  of  whites,  half-breeds,  Indians, 
Canucks,  and  dogs,  composed  the  staple  of  the  community,  while  the  trappers 
and  voyagers  from  the  distant  Mackinac,  in  their  gay,  half-savage  attire, 
added  additional  novelty  to  the  appearance  of  the  strange  crowd  that  con- 
centrated in  that  frontier  town.  Its  rude  attractions  did  not  delay  us  long, 
and  in  a  few  hours  we  had  rolled  out  as  far  as  Ten  Eyck's  old  stand,  near 
Dearborn,  at  that  time  a  noted  hostelry,  situated  on  the  last  dry  ground  that 
cheered  the  traveler  on  his  way  from  Detroit  west,  to  Ypsilanti.  At  least,  so 
it  was  said ;  but  it  is  recollected  as  a  general  rule,  the  weary  traveler  was  more 
dry  when  he  reached  that  hospitable  inn  than  when  he  took  his  departure. 
Ten  Eyck's  old  stand  afterwards  became  the  Tammany  of  Michigan.  It  was 
the  headquarters  of  the  Wayne  county  democracy,  and  Wayne  county  and 
Detroit  nurtured  the  regency  that  shaped  the  politics  of  the  State.  Here  it 
was  that  the  Baggs,  with  Coon  Ten  Eyck,  Kintzing  Pritchett,  Theodore 
Eomeyn,  and  a  score  of  others  not  less  famous  in  the  early  politics  of  Michi- 
gan, fixed  up  the  slate  for  the  next  campaign,  and  rarely  was  it  the  case  that 
their  figures  varied  much  from  the  actual  result.  As  before  stated,  emerging 
from  the  interminable  forest  that  stretched  out  westward  from  the  straits,  we 
came  upon  the  classic  named  hamlet  of  Ypsilanti.  Whence  the  town  took  its 
name  I  never  knew,  for  there  was  certainly  nothing  Grecian  in  its  appearance 
when  I  first  looked  upon  its  unfinished  proportions ;  and,  though  I  confess  to 
have  had  a  considerable  weakness  for  the  goddesses  that  ministered  at  its 
altars  in  after  years,  I  must  admit  that  it  was  by  no  means  an  inviting  place 
at  the  time  I  mention.  Here  it  was  that  the  redoubtable  McKinstry  had  his 
abiding  place — McKinstry,  one  of  the  others  of  the  Detroit  regency,  and  the 
life-long  friend  of  jolly  Tom  Sheldon — Sheldon  of  the  aldermanic  build  and 
unstinted  hospitality,  who  died  finally  of  dropsy  of  the  chest,  and  breathed 
his  last,  wondering  where  so  much  water  came  from,  when  he  had  not  tasted  a 
drop  for  more  than  twenty  years.  Sheldon  and  McKinstry  were  fast  friends 
while  living,  and  unless  some  transmigration  docrine  of  the  poor  heathen 


MiCHiaAisr,  My  MiCHiaAK. 


109 


Chinee"  prevails  in  the  other  world,  their  tired  spirits  are  doubtless  now  bliss- 
fully reunited  in  the  peaceful  abodes  of  the  blest.  It  is  told  of  these  two, 
that  once  upon  a  time  McKinstry  had  been  very  ill  and  brought  close  down  by 
the  banks  of  the  dark-flowing  river.  Rumor's  uncertain  tongue  had  reported 
it  to  Sheldon  that  his  friend  was  no  more.  With  affecting  devotion  to  the 
memory  of  the  loved  one  departed,  he  hitched  up  his  shining  bays  to  his 
carriage,  and  taking  in  such  spiritual  consolation  as  the  chilly  night  and 
rough  roads  seemed  to  demand,  he  started  out  just  as  the  sun  was  setting,  to 
attend  on  the  morrow  the  last  sad  obsequies  of  the  dead  McKinstry.  Sunrise 
found  him  at  his  journey's  end,  with  spirits  as  light  as  the  lightness  of  his 
flask  and  the  nature  of  his  mission  would  permit.  His  first  inquiry  was  for 
the  funeral  hour,  when  to  his  mingled  satisfaction  and  astonisliment.  he 
learned  that  Mac.  was  still  of  the  earth  earthy,  and  to  all  appearances  good 
for  a  hundred  years.  For  a  moment  he  seemed  utterly  at  loss  to  appreciate 
the  situation,  until  at  last,  recovering  his  utterance,  he  exclaimed  :  "  You  can 
just  take  my  hat !  Drunk  as  an  owl,  thirty  miles  from  home  to  a  funeral, 
and  no  corpse !"  And  not  waiting  even  to  congratulate  his  revitalized  friend, 
he  ordered  around  his  team,  and  was  soon  wending  his  way  eastward  to  the 
city  of  the  straits. 

From  there  westward  we  journeyed  to  Ann  Arbor  (called  after  the  buxom 
helpmate  of  John  Allen),  then  a  mere  opening  in  the  woods,  but  now  a  city  of 
no  mean  pretensions,  and  the  seat  of  one  of  the  foremost  institutions  of  learn- 
ing in  all  our  goodly  land.  From  here  our  road  degenerated  into  a  narrow 
trail,  by  the  side  of  which  was  just  springing  into  a  place  on  the  map  the  now 
enterprising  cities  of  Jackson,  Marshall,  and  Battle  Creek.  At  the  latter 
place  its  first-born  citizen  entered  his  appearance  on  the  evening  of  our  arrival 
there,  and,  in  the  exuberance  of  their  pride,  the  fond  parents  christened  him 
Michigan.  He  still  lives  to  see  his  namesake  hale  and  hearty,  a  bright  and 
shining  light  in  the  constellation  of  states.  The  morning  of  the  eleventh  day 
brought  us  to  Kalamazoo,  Sweet  Auburn,  loveliest  village  of  the  plain." 
The  same  journey  now  is  performed  in  the  palace  coaches  of  the  Michigan 
Central  railroad  in  four  and  a  half  hours.  So  much  for  now  and  then.  I 
could,  my  friends,  consume  the  balance  of  the  night  in  relating  the  adventures 
of  that  first  winter  in  Michigan.  But  the  swift-flying  hours  admonish  me 
that  I  must  hasten  to  a  close.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  wolf  fights,  merry-mak- 
ing of  every  description,  and  social  festivities  among  the  settlers  helped  them 
to  while  away  what  would  have  otherwise  proved  many  a  weary  day.  We 
went  to  sleep  at  night  with  the  howl  of  the  wild  beasts  ringing  in  our  ears, 
and  from  the  windows  of  our  cabin  we  saw  the  smoke  of  a  hundred  wigwams, 
curling  gracefully  away  in  the  bright  light  of  the  morning  sun. 

Michigan,  as  did  Kansas  at  a  later  day,  became  a  member  of  the  Union 
under  grievous  difficulties,  arising  partly  from  dissensions  among  her  own 
people,  partly  from  the  greedy  exactions  of  the  Buckeyes,  and  partly  from  the 
jealousy  of  that  restless  section  of  the  country  since  so  effectually  hoisted  by 
their  own  petard.  Tliere  was  a  strip  of  swamp  along  the  south  boundary  of 
the  State,  chiefly  celebrated  in  song  as  the  land  of  small  potatoes,  to  make 
amends  for  which,  it  was  claimed  that  the  natives  ate  them  skin  and  all. 
This  almost  worthless  piece  of  country,  known  as  Maumee,  nevertheless 
proved  a  bone  of  bitter  contention  between  Michigan  and  Ohio,  and  each 
proceeded  to  draw  up  their  forces  in  martial  array.  The  war,  however,  proved 
chiefly  furious  in  words,  and  in  a  tremendous  charge  made  by  the  Wolverine 


110 


PiojTEER  Society  of  MiCHiGAisr. 


troops  on  a  watermelon  patch.  This  charge  cost  the  State  the  famous  Bailey 
war  horse,  whose  ghost  stalked  through  the  Michigan  Legislature  for  years, 
until  it  was  finally  quieted  by  the  sop  it  had  so  long  demanded  from  the 
ungrateful  commonwealth.  This  charge,  second  only  to  that  commonly 
made  by  Washington  boarding-house  keepers,  was  under  the  lead  of  Gen. 
Isaac  E.  Orary,  the  first  member  in  Congress.  His  brilliant  exploits  in  that 
campaign  were  afterwards  rescued  from  oblivion  by  Tom  Corwin,  of  Ohio, 
who  so  perfectly  extinguished  the  gentleman  from  Michigan,  in  a  speech 
made  by  him  before  the  lower  house  of  Congress,  that  John  Quincy  Adams 
spoke  of  him  the  next  day  as  the  late  General  Crary.  My  friends,  I  know 
that  comparisons  are  odious,  but  I  trust  that  it  will  be  attributed  to  a  com- 
mendable fueling  of  State  pride  if  I,  in  passing,  but  merely  allude  to  that 
other  (I  may  truthfully  say)  weaker  sister,  that  was  admitted  to  the  national 
fold  at  the  same  time  as  Michigan,  as  a  sort  of  Southern  offset  to  the  onward 
strides  of  Northern  power.  Poor  little  Arkansas !  the  forlorn  land  where, 
until  recently,  the  women  chewed  black  tobacco,  and  the  men,  after  the  man- 
ner of  Joe  Lane,  spelled  God  with  a  small  g.  For  thirty  years  she  struggled 
along,  barely  holding  a  nominal  position  as  a  State,  until,  one  day,  she  parted 
company  with  her  twin  sisters,  and  sought,  in  another  direction,  to  better  her 
uncertain  fortunes.  Michigan  muskets  helped  her  back  to  a  position  of 
respectability,  from  which  she  now  bids  fair  to  realize  a  career  of  enlighten- 
ment and  prosperity,  which  otherwise  she  could  have  never  known. 

Michigan,  like  Kansas,  was  blessed  with  numerous  conventions  preparatory 
to  her  admission  to  the  Union ;  that  known  as  the  frost-bitten  convention 
lending  the  most  lustre  to  her  early  renown.  It  was  the  good  fortune  of  the 
Peninsular  State  to  secure  at  an  early  day  the  assistance  of  men  of  more  than 
ordinary  ability,  in  shaping  her  business  affairs,  among  the  more  prominent 
of  whom  stood  the  youthful  Stevens  T.  Mason,  who  first  assumed  the  helm  of 
State.  Governor  Mason  had  but  just  passed  his  majority  when  called  to  the 
duties  of  the  executive  chair.  Indeed,  it  is  said  that  only  the  day  before  his 
inauguration,  he  chanced  to  be  down  by  the  Detroit  river,  where  a  number  of 
rollicking  boys  were  coasting  in  a  jumper,  down  the  steep  banks  for  a  slide  on 
the  smooth  ice  beyond.  The  Governor,  inspired  by  the  spirit  of  the  occasion, 
sought  and  obtained  the  high  honor  of  piloting  the  frail  craft  for  a  model  trip. 
Down  sat  the  Governor,  on  piled  the  boys,  and,  with  a  whoop  and  a  cheer, 
they  started  on  their  swift  career.  Now,  unfortunately  for  the  success  of 
their  voyage,  it  happened  that  a  Canuck  huckster  and  wife,  with  pony  and 
pung,  were  just  wending  their  way  to  market  along  the  road  that  threaded 
the  foot  of  the  river  bank.  Down  went  Governor  and  jumper,  on  came 
Canucks  and  pung,  and  before  either  were  fully  aware  of  the  situation,  there 
was  a  crash,  a  smash,  and  a  wreck.  Disastrously  to  executive  dignity,  the 
Canucks  came  on  top,  and,  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  sent  His  Excellency 
spinning,  head  first,  into  a  snow-drift,  a  dozen  feet  away.  But  notwithstand- 
ing his  youth,  our  old  State  was  justly  proud  of  its  first  Governor,  He  was 
tall  and  handsome.  His  eyes,  bright  and  beaming  with  intelligence,  seemed 
to  mirror  the  restless  spirit  that  animated  his  being.  Dark,  waving  hair  fell 
in  rich  clusters  over  his  intellectual  forehead,  while  his  commanding  presence 
and  polished  manners,  at  once  challenged  the  admiration  of  those  who  were 
so  fortunate  as  to  have  his  acquaintance. 

But  the  transcendent  abilities  of  this  promising  young  man  were  destined 
to  be  early  lost  to  his  beloved  State.    In  the  full  blush  of  early  manhood,  he 


Michigan,  My  MicHiaAN. 


Ill 


was  claimed  by  the  destroyer,  and  passed  away  from  earth,  regretted  and 
beloved.  Time  and  your  patience  do  not  permit  me  to  speak  at  length  of  his 
successors.  There  was  the  venerable  Woodbridge,  he  who  led  the  first  politi- 
cal campaign  for  reform,  of  which  the  people  said  they  could  not  see  it.  Old 
John  S.  Barry,  as  shrewd  and  economical  an  old  Yankee  as  ever  came  from 
the  sheep  pastures  of  Vermont,  he  who  mowed  the  State-house  yard,  sold 
the  hay,  and  put  the  money  in  the  treasury.  The  talented  Felch,  and  Epaph- 
roditus  Ransom,  who  wrote  a  Thanksgiving  message  once  so  remarkable  for 
its  brevity  that  Shillaber  Partington,  of  the  Boston  Post,  said  of  it,  that  the 
message  was  a  remarkable  document,  for  the  reason  that  it  was  shorter  than 
the  Governor's  name.  Then  came  McClelland,  afterwards  Secretary  of  th^ 
Interior  under  Pierce ;  and  later  still,  Bingham,  and  Blair,  and  Wisner,  and 
Baldwin,  in  all  of  whom  the  State  may  well  feel  emotions  of  honest  pride,  as 
sons  entirely  worthy  her  confidence  and  regard.  Nor  should  I  forget  to  men- 
tion, as  among  the  tried  and  trusted  of  Michigan  men,  Elon  Farnsworth, 
Digby  V.  Bell,  John  J.  Adam,  Charles  G.  Hammond,  the  Wing^,  the  Whip- 
pies,  and  a  score  of  others,  not  the  less  worthy  that  they  are  not  named  in 
this  connection,  with  that  of  Lewis  Cass,  who,  but  for  the  simple  circum- 
stance of  his  not  receiving  quite  votes  enough,  would  have  been  President  of 
the  United  Stales.  Michigan,  in  all  that  pertains  to  a  well  organized  State, 
is  not  be?hind  any  other  in  the  Union.  Her  humane  institutions,  in  all  their 
structures  and  appointments,  are  full  abreast  of  the  improvement  that  dis- 
tinguishes the  age;  while  in  the  number  and  extent  of  its  educational  estab- 
lishments, comprising  its  world-renowned  University ;  its  prosperous  and  prom- 
ising Agricultural  College ;  its  efficient  Normal  School;  all  crowned  by  that 
splendid  common  school  system,  the  benefits  of  which  the  poorest  and  hum- 
blest of  her  children  can  enjoy,  leaves  nothing  to  be  done  in  the  way  of  secur- 
ing to  her  people  all  those  blessings  that  intelligence,  enlightenment,  and 
erudition  can  bring  in  their  train.  Nor  are  her  people  changeable  and  mer- 
curial in  their  dispositions.  A  thoughtful  and  reading  population,  they  are 
generally  slow  to  conviction,  but  firm  in  their  conclusions.  For  long  years 
the  trained  legions  of  her  indomitable  democracy  stood  like  rocks  against  the 
attack  of  their  determined  adversaries,  until  she  came  to  be  the  banner  State 
of  all.  But  when,  in  the  course  of  the  political  changes  incidental  to  all  pop- 
ular governments,  her  people  withdrew  their  confidence  from  the  party  that 
had  held  the  sway  for  so  many  years,  they  did  not  hesitate  to  turn  upon  it  the 
guns  of  their  batteries,  until  they  drove  almost  the  last  show  of  organized 
resistance  from  the  political  field,  and  the  banners  of  the  victorious  republi- 
cans tossed  in  triumph  in  every  portion  of  the  commonwealth.  Nor  are  the 
political  views  of  her  people  founded  in  theory  alone.  For,  when  the  institu- 
tions of  that  great  land  of  which  she  is  an  integral  part,  were  ruthlessly 
assailed  by  the  reckless  hands  of  rebellious  force,  armed  men  sprang  up  from 
her  soil  as  though  the  fabled  dragon  teeth  had  been  sowed  in  their  midst, 
and  crowded  upon  the  ensanguined  field,  until,  from  the  Ohio  to  the  Gulf, 
thousands  of  their  manly  forms  had  been  laid  low  in  the  second  great  struggle 
for  American  liberty. 

Such,  my  friends,  are  some  of  the  crowning  glories  of  the  great  State  we 
are  met  this  evening  to  commemorate.  To  perpetuate  the  memories  of  the 
years  that  we  were  proud  to  say,  am  a  citizen  of  Michigan,"  and  of  those 
of  her  sons  whom  she  most  delighted  to  honor,  were  alike  creditable  to  the 
head  and  the  heart  of  every  member  of  our  honorable  association.  Though, 


112 


Pioneer  Society  oe  MiCHiaAN^. 


by  the  circumstances  of  life,  those  relations  of  friends,  neighbors,  and  citi- 
zens, which  in  the  pride  of  our  patriotism  we  were  wont  to  consider  above  all 
others,  have  been  suspended,  and  that  probably  forever,  yet  at  times,  in  the 
hours  of  pensive  reflection,  we  shall  again  be  wandering  back  by  the  banks 
of  those  beautiful  rivers,  where  in  other  days  we  passed  so  many  hours  away; 
the  home  and  the  hillside ;  the  cottage  and  the  clusterinsr  vines  that  clam- 
bered on  the  porch ;  the  dark  recesses  of  the  forests,  where  we  played  in  the 
heat  of  the  summer  day,  or  when  autumn  had  tinged  with  golden  hues  the 
trembling  leaves,  we  shared  with  the  chattering  squirrel  the  treasures  he 
claimed  for  his  winter  store ;  the  church  and  the  school ;  the  altar,  where, 
by  the  side  of  a  heart's  young  devotion,  were  plighted  the  vows  of  eternal 
love;  or  that  retired  spot  in  the  city  of  the  dead,  where  the  green  grassy 
knoll  covers  all  that  is  mortal  of  a  dear  one  departed.  And  thus,  memory, 
busy  with  years  that  are  gone,  shall  take  us  back  through  the  paths  we  have 
trod,  leading  us  once  more  by  the  edge  of  those  clear  flowing  waters,  on 
whose  silverrlike  surface  the  lightsomeness  of  youth  mirrored  a  thousand 
fanciful  forms  of  love  and  beauty,  for  the  years  to  come.  These  and  other 
pictures  touched  in  mellow  tints  by  fancy's  magic  hand,  though  they  shall 
come  and  go,  in  the  midst  of  life's  practical  realities,  like  a  dissolving  view, 
yet  shall  they  never  fail  to  awaken,  as  of  yore,  the  pride  and  devotion  we 
were  wont  to  feel  for  our  old  Peninsular  home.  And,  inspired  by  seiatiments 
such  as  these,  how  earnestly  we  shall  enter  upon  the  glorious  purpose  of 
bringing  to  this  noble  young  commonwealth,  in  her  onward  career,  the  same 
devoted  spirit  and  energy  of  will  that  we  gave  to  Michigan,  in  other  years. 
Here  is  an  empire  to  be  settled  up,  and  made  to  occupy  a  foremost  position 
in  the  sisterhood  of  States.  Here,  in  these  enterprising  young  cities  and  on 
these  beautiful  prairies,  we  are  to  build  up  new  homes,  around  which  shall 
cluster  new  ambitions  and  new  attachments.  Here  our  children  will  pass 
from  youthful  to  maturer  years,  and  learn  to  cherish  the  same  warm  affection 
for  these  Kansas  scenes  that  we  felt  for  those  we  have  left  behind  us.  And 
when,  in  the  distant  future,  they,  in  turn,  shall  have  become  pioneers  to  some 
new  region  in  the  ever  receding  West,  there,  in  imitation  of  tlie  example  set 
by  us  this  evening,  they  will,  with  each  returning  year,  gather  around  the 
festive  board  in  honor  of  their  early  home,  and  in  the  goodly  cheer,  recite 
fond  reminiscences  of  the  fatherland. 


Canada  and  the  United  States.  113 


CANADA  AND  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


items  from  notes  upon  CANADA  AND  THE  UNITED  STATES 

FROM  1832  TO  1840. 


BY  A  TRAVELER. 


WILD  RICE  IN  MICHIGAN. 

Wild  rice,  a  valuable  aquatic  plant,  grows  in  Mickigan  rivers  of  4  or  5  feet 
in  depth.  When  ripe,  Indians  pass  through  it  in  canoes,  and  bending  its 
stalks  over  the  sides,  beat  off  the  grain  with  sticks. 

LAKE  SUPERIOR. 

Lake  Superior,  the  largest  body  of  fresh  water  in  the  world,  is  subject,  as 
that  of  Erie,  to  fogs,  mists,  and  storms,  and  therefore  of  dangerous  navigation. 

I  ANECDOTE  OF  TWO  ENGLISHMEN  IN  MICHIGAN. 

P  During  the  residence  of  a  friend  at  Detroit,  capital  of  Michigan  Territory, 
settled  by  the  Canadian  French  in  1683,  two  Englishmen,  traveling  for  infor- 
mation, put  up  at  the  Mansion  House  hotel.    Conversing  with  some  others  on 

what  Americans  call  the  gallery  of  the  house,  they  were  joined  by  Major  B  , 

an  influential  resident,  when  thinking,  like  many  of  his  countrymen,  that  to  mis- 
lead the  Hinglish  would  be  a  capital  joke,  he  paused  as  if  suddenly  recollecting 
himself,  and  said  hastily,  *^Good  day,  gentlemen,  I  must  now  be  gone,  for  I 
have  to  help  my  wife  make  soap."  I  need  scarcely  remark  that  this  was 
fudge ;  however,  it  had  the  desired  effect,  for  the  Englishmen  stared  at  each 

other,  and  doubtless  entered  in  their  note-book,  "Major  B  helps  his  wife 

make  soap." 

MONEY  IN  MICHIGAN. 

The  just  elected  State  of  Michigan  designate  their  money  thus:  First 
quality,  Eed  Dog;  second  ditto.  Wild  Oat;  third  ditto.  Catamount.  Of  the 
last  quality  it  takes  five  pecks  to  make  a  bushel. 

LOANING  MONEY  IN  MICHIGAN. 

An  English  gentleman  in  the  Western  District  opposite  Michigan  (Canada) 
lent  £6,000  to  persons  of  consideration  in  that  State,  which  he  will  never  see 
15 


114  Pioneer  Society  of  Michigan-. 


agaiu ;  but  the  reader  will  be  surprised  to  hear  that  upon  his  consulting  the 
legal  authorities  of  Michigan  for  its  recovery,  those  functionaries  very  candidly 
told  him  that  it  would  be  useless  his  endeavoring  to  do  so  by  any  action  at 
law,  as  he  would  find  no  jury  there  to  enforce  his  claim. 

NATIVE  COPPER. 
[From  The  Democratic  Free  Press,  Detroit,  Aug.  5, 1843.] 

Geand  Traverse  Bay,  July  29,  1843, 

John  S.  Bagg,  Esq,: 

Dear  Sir — While  on  a  visit  the  past  month  to  Sault  Ste.  Marie,  I  happened 
to  land  on  one  of  the  islands  situated  on  the  north  coast  of  Lake  Huron, 
between  Michilimackinac  and  Drummond.  Island.  I  found  a  mass  of  native 
copper  weighing  4|  lbs.,  a  beautiful  specimen  of  that  mineral,  and  while  there 
is  so  much  speculation  going  on  in  Lake  Superior  in  relation  to  the  mines  in 
that  region,  may  this  not  elucidate  something  favorable  for  Lake  Huron. 

Should  you  consider  this  worth  publicity,  will  you  give  it  a  place  in  your 
columns,  and  oblige. 

Very  respectfully. 

Your  obedient  servant, 

Geo.  Johkstok. 
P.  S. — The  specimen  alluded  to  I  now  have  in  my  possession. 

DETKOIT  TO  CHICAGO  IN  1843. 
[From  The  Democratic  Free  Press,  Detroit,  May  20, 1843.] 
ROUTE  FROM  DETROIT   TO   CHICAGO. — CHEAP  TRAVELIl^G  AJSTD  GREAT  SPEED. 

Persons  can  now  go  from  Detroit  to  Jackson  (70  miles)  by  railroad  in  6 
hours ;  from  Jackson  to  St.  Joseph  (130  miles)  by  stage,  in  26  hours ;  from 
St.  Joseph  to  Chicago  (69  miles)  by  steamboat,  in  7  hours — whole  distance, 
269  miles,  in  39  hours.    Fare  through  from  Detroit  to  Chicago,  18.50. 

TRAVEL  ACROSS  THE  PENINSULA. 

Detroit,  July  7,  1843, 
The  travel  across  the  peninsula,  by  persons  passing  between  Detroit  and 
Chicago,  is  increasing.  From  three  to  six  coaches  a  day  arrive  in  Jackson 
with  passengers  from  Chicago  to  take  the  cars  for  this  city  and  proceed  hence 
down  the  lakes.  The  cars  yesterday  brought  some  twenty  passengers  who 
came  across  from  Chicago  and  took  the  stage  at  St.  Joseph.  This  shows  that 
the  traveling  public  are  beginning  to  understand  that  the  land  route  across 
the  State  is  quicker,  cheaper,  and  pleasanter  than  a  steamboat  passage  around 
the  lakes. 


MiCHiaAisr  State  AaRicuLTURAL  College.  115 


THE  MICHIGAN   STATE  AGRICULTURAL 

COLLEGE. 


THE  EARLIER  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLLEGE  UP  TO  ITS  REORGANIZATION 

IN  1861. 


BY  PKESIDENT  ABBOT. 


The  ordinance  of  1787  for  the  government  of  the  Northwestern  Territory 
ordains,  "That  religion,  morality,  and  knowledge  being  necessary  to  good 
government  and  the  happiness  of  mankind,  schools  and  the  means  of  educa- 
tion shall  forever  be  encouraged."  Michigan,  a  State  formed  out  of  this  ter- 
ritory, has  lived  faithfully  up  to  the  spirit  of  this  famous  ordinance.  Her 
liberality  to  her  institutions  of  learning,  and  their  success,  have  given  her  a 
wide  and  honorable  fame  throughout  the  nation,  and  to  no  inconsiderable 
degree  throughout  the  world. 

The  crowning  glory  of  her  educational  system  is  the  university.  But  some- 
thing approaching  her  fame  has  come  also  to  her  Agricultural  College.  A 
military  chieftain  of  a  gulf  State,  elected  president  of  the  Agricultural  College 
of  that  State,  has  exhibited  to  our  Board  of  Agriculture  a  written  order  from 
his  own  board  to  visit  our  Agricultural  College,  and  take  a  graduate,  if  possible, 
as  a  professor  in  his  own,  and  he  took  two,  one  of  whom  is  still  doing  them 
excellent  appreciated  service,  and  the  death  of  the  other  was  chronicled  in 
their  State  as  of  the  nature  of  a  State  calamity.  Maine  and  Oregon,  Texas 
and  Minnesota  have  or  have  had  her  graduates  as  professors,  and  thirty  of 
her  short  roll  of  graduates  have  been  called  to  permanent  places  of  trust  in 
the  colleges  of  the  land.  The  college  has,  at  this  time,  graduates  as  o£Bcers  in 
the  Agricultural  Colleges  of  New  York  (Cornell),  Indiana,  Mississippi,  Texas, 
Missouri,  Michigan,  Kansas,  Wisconsin,  Iowa,  Colorado,  and  Oregon.  The 
experiments  and  addresses  of  her  officers  have  been  published  and  approved  in 
France  and  England. 

I  propose  now  to  give  the  earlier  history  of  the  college,  more  especially  up 
to  its  reorganization  under  a  State  board  of  agriculture  in  1861.  Subsequently 
to  this  reorganization  there  have  been  published  an  annual  catalogue  and 
regular  reports ;  but  up  to  the  year  1861  there  were  no  catalogues  of  students 
except  that  issued  just  after  the  first  opening  of  the  institution,  and  imperfect 
lists  for  some  of  the  terms.  The  reports,  too,  for  these  earlier  years  are  very 
imperfect.  But  I  became  an  officer  of  the  college  at  the  beginning  of  its 
second  year,  and  in  the  first  year  I  visited  the  college.    The  officers,  when  I 


116  Pioneer  Society  oe  Michiq-ah-. 


first  visited  it,  lived  in  the  city  of  Lansing,  all  except  two  unmarried  men, 
and  went  to  and  from  their  work  over  hills  and  through  valleys,  over  a  decayed 
plank  road,  and  through  a  swamp  sometimes  covered  with  water.  Arrived 
at  the  college,  the  buildings — a  college  hall,  a  boarding  house,  a  brick  barn, 
all  there  were — were  in  a  clearing  in  the  forest,  where  stumps  of  trees  came 
up  to  doors  of  the  buildings.  The  first  president  was  then  there;  so  was  Mr, 
J.  C.  Holmes,  to  whom  more  than  to  any  other  the  college  owes  its  existence. 
An  acquaintance,  therefore,  with  the  founders  and  first  officers  and  students 
of  the  college  has  enabled  me  to  present,  with  some  fullness,  the  records  of 
those  earlier  times.  Many  of  the  men  who  had  to  do  with  its  organization  and 
early  management  are  still  living  and  still  the  true  friends  of  the  college. 
Not  a  few  of  its  very  earliest  students  are  still  known  to  me,  and  more  would 
have  been,  but  that,  alas !  the  civil  war  seems  to  have  drawn  very  largely  from 
the  early  students  of  the  college.  All  of  the  first  graduating  class  of  seven 
(1861),  except  the  two  victims  of  the  war,  are  still  living.  Fourteen  of  its 
students  on  its  opening  day  are  still  personally  known  to  me,  and  one*  of  them 
was  a  senator  in  the  last  (1883)  Legislature.  I  have  in  some  cases  gathered 
reminiscences  from  these  persons,  who  are  by  nearly  a  year  older  in  the  college 
than  myiself. 

It  is  now  (July,  1883)  somewhat  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  since  the 
Michigan  iState  Agricultural  College  was  opened  to  students,  the  twenty-fifth 
scholastic  year  having  ended  with  the  commencement  exercises  of  August  13, 
1882.  The  college  is  the  oldest  of  the  existing  agricultural  colleges  of  the 
country;  was,  therefore,  the  pioneer  institution  of  the  kind.  It  has  had  a 
steady  development  in  a  continuous  life  without  the  loss  of  a  term  from  first 
to  last. 

Nearly  all  the  Agricultural  Colleges  of  the  country,  of  which  there  is  now 
one  to  nearly  every  State,  owe  their  origin  to  the  congressional  grant  of  lands 
for  this  purpose,  made  in  1862.  Pennsylvania  and  Iowa,  as  well  as  our  own 
State,  established  their  colleges  before  this  grant  of  lands.  As  the  first  institu- 
tion of  the  sort  our  college  has  been  visited  by  officers  or  committees  from 
many  other  States,  and  has  had  considerable  influence  in  the  organization  of 
other  institutions.  The  presidents,  and  in  several  instances  other  officers  also, 
of  similar  institutions  in  Maine,  Massachusetts  (three  of  them),  New  York 
(President  White  and  Mr.  Ezra  Cornell),  Mississippi,  Missouri,  Tennessee, 
Ohio,  Indiana,  Wisconsin,  Iowa,  Ontario,  Kansas,  Colorado  have  visited  us, 
and  officers  or  committees  from  Virginia,  Arkansas,  Minnesota,  Texas, 
Oregon,  California,  have  visited  us  or  have  taken  graduates  for  officers.  The 
several  States  have,  of  course,  organized  their  college  after  their  own  plan; 
but  a  curiosity  naturally  attached  to  the  college  that  began  the  untried  system 
of  agricultural  education  upon  a  farm,  and  in  some  respects  more  especially 
in  the  working  of  compulsory  manual  labor,  we  have  been  acknowledged  to 
be  more  successful  than  most  other  colleges,  although  the  wisdom  of  requir- 
ing manual  labor  is  by  no  means  generally  conceded. 

It  is  a  peculiarity  of  the  educational  history  of  Michigan  that  from  the 
first  its  laws  recognize  the  dependence  of  agriculture  upon  science,  and  the 
consequent  claims  of  the  art  to  a  place  in  any  full  educational  scheme.  It  is 
not,  indeed,  directly  recognized  in  that  oldest  law,  the  quaint  law  of  1817, 
when  the  governor  and  judges,  in  whom  the  administration  of  the  Territory 


*Hon.  O.  J.  Monroe. 


MiCHiaAN  State  Agricultubal  College.  117 


resided,  ordained  the  establishment  of  a  catholepistemiad,  or  university  of 
Michigania.  Yet  this  was  to  have  a  didaxia  of  catholepistemia,  or  universal 
science.  But  when  the  University  of  Michigan  was  established  in  1837,  and 
branches  provided  for  in  different  parts  of  the  State,  not  more  than  one  to 
each  county,  it  was  distinctly  provided  that  "in  each  branch  of  the  Uni- 
versity there  shall  be  a  department  of  agriculture,  with  competent  instructors 
in  the  theory  of  agriculture,  including  vegetable  physiology  and  agricultural 
chemistry,  and  experimental  and  practical  farming  and  agriculture." 

The  first  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction,  the  Rev.  John  D.  Pierce, 
appointed  in  1836,  to  whose  zeal  and  wisdom  in  the  cause  of  education  the 
State  owes  so  much,  speaks,  in  1839,  of  establishing  a  department  of  agri- 
culture in  one  of  the  branches,  as  an  object  of  great  interest,  and  such  estab- 
lishment in  one  branch  was  subsequently  urged  as  required.  The  law  may 
have  been  amended  to  read  one,  instead  of  every  branch. 

So,  when  the  State  Normal  School  was  established  in  1849  (dedicated  Oct. 
5,  1852),  its  object,  besides  that  of  educating  teachers,  is,  in  the  language  of 
the  law  itself,  **to  give  instruction  in  the  mechanic  arts,  and  in  the  art  of  hus- 
handry  and  agricultural  chemistry.^ ' 

It  was  not  very  strange,  therefore  although  a  very  unusual  thing,  that 
agricultural  education  should  find,  as  it  did  in  1850,  a  recognition  even  in  the 
constitution  of  the  State. 

STATE  AGRICULTURAL  SOCIETY. 

Meanwhile  a  new  influence  in  favor  of  agricultural  education,  which  finally 
took  the  form  of  a  demand  for  a  separate  school  of  agriculture,  for  an  Agri- 
cultural College,  came  into  being.    This  was  the  State  Agricultural  Society. 

In  March,  1849,  some  sixty  members  of  the  Legislature,  then  in  session, 
issued  a  call  for  a  meeting  to  organize  a  State  Agricultural  Society.  The 
society,  still  in  vigorous  life,  and  a  friend  of  the  Agricultural  College,  was 
incorporated  by  an  act  approved  April  2d,  of  the  same  year.  John  C.  Holmes 
was  its  first  secretary,  an  ofiice  which  he  held  for  several  years.  The  society 
at  once  instituted  annual  fairs,  and,  following  good  New  England  and  JSew 
York  customs,  spared  time  from  exhibitions  to  listen  to  an  annual  address. 
The  address  for  the  first  fair  (1849),  was,  strange  to  say  for  those  days,  a 
farmer,  the  Hon.  E.  H.  Lothrop,  of  Galesburg,  a  brother  of  the  well  known 
Gr.  V.  N.  Lothrop,  of  Detroit,  and  in  his  address  so  foreshadows  the  character 
of  our  Agricultural  College,  that  I  am  tempted  to  quote  a  few  paragraphs. 

His  language  is :  I  well  remember  when  the  question  of  the  location  of 
our  State  University  was  pending  before  the  Legislature,  a  proposition  was 
made  that  at  least  eighty  acres  of  land  should  be  secured  at  or  near  the  place 
of  its  location,  and  the  reasons  given  were  that  the  State  might  eventually 
wish  to  establish  a  department  of  agriculture  in  the  same,  and  for  that  pur- 
pose would  require  that  or  a  greater  quantity  of  land,  for  the  erection  of  an 
experimental  farm.  The  proposition  was  received  with  evident  surprise,  and 
found  no  favor.  Why  our  people  and  our  law-givers  were  so  blind  to  our  best 
and  true  interest,  I  can  give  no  rational  explanation,  unless  it  be  our  deep 
veneration  for  the  past,  or  at  that  time,  there  was  no  institution  for  teaching 
the  art  and  science  of  agriculture  in  any  of  the  States  of  this  Union. 

"While  our  people  and  our  government,  both  State  and  national,  are  truly 
liberal,  and  pour  out  their  money  like  water  in  the  establishment  of  literary 
and  other  public  institutions,  and  dot  our  land  over  with  theological  semina- 


118  Pioneer  Society  oe  Michigan. 


ries,  with  law  seminaries,  with  medical  seminaries,  and  with  military  semina- 
ries, poor  agriculture,  whose  hand  sows  the  seed,  and  whose  arm  gathers  the 
harvest  on  which  all  our  earthly  comforts,  and  even  our  very  existence  depend, 
as  yet  has  no  seminary  in  which  to  teach  her  sons  the  most  valuable  of  all 
arts. 

"  I  cannot  consent  to  leave  this  branch  of  my  subject  without  fortifying  the 
same  with  one  or  two  authorities.  Says  an  eloquent  writer;  'Where  is  the 
man  of  so  much  apathy,  as  not  to  be  cheered  with  the  anticipation  of  behold- 
ing such  an  institution,  an  extensive  and  handsome  edifice,  where  our  young 
men  shall 'be  taught  in  theory  and  practice  those  immutable  principles  of 
nature,  which  form  the  only  infallible  guide  to  all  the  substantial  comforts  of 
life ;  when,  by  mingling  the  useful  with  the  sweet,  they  will  become  inured 
to  the  habits  of  industry;  when  science  and  art  shall  combine  to  inspire  them 
with  a  laudable  effort  to  excel  each  other?  If  we  are  charmed  with  viewing  a 
garden  on  a  small  scale,  the  work,  perhaps,  of  a  single  but  skillful  individual, 
how  infinitely  more  charming  must  be  the  view  of  three  or  four  hundred  acres, 
planned  and  laid  out  with  all  the  accumulated  skill  of  ages,  aided  by  all  the 
light  which  science  has  thrown  upon  the  subject,  with  all  the  beauties  of  the 
vegetable  world,  and  all  that  is  useful  in  the  animal?  Can  any  earthly  pros- 
pect be  more  beautiful?  I  answer  yes ;  that  of  two  or  three  hundred  young 
men  vying  with  each  other  in  skill  and  industry,  not  only  in  improving  and 
beautifying  the  establishment,  but  by  improving  their  minds  by  study  and 
their  bodies  by  manly  labor,  infinitely  more  pleasing  and  to  their  credit  than 
the  mountebank  feats  of  a  gymnasium,  thus  fitting  themselves  as  brilliant 
lights  to  guide,  instruct,  and  adorn  the  succeeding  generation.'  " 

From  the  time  of  its  organization,  the  Michigan  State  Agricultural  Society 
took  the  lead  in  the  demand  for  an  agricultural  school.  Some  of  its  members, 
no  doubt,  were  educated  men  from  the  east.  Journals  of  agriculture  were 
very  few,  but  Sir  Humphrey  Davy,  who  began  lecturing  in  England  in  1801, 
and  Boussingault,  in  France,  who  began  writing  in  1844,  and  others  had 
caused  a  new  era  to  dawn  upon  agriculture.  These  men  were  aware  of 
this,  and  were  anxious  that  agriculture  should  participate  in  the  enormous 
advantages  that  science  was  conferring  upon  mechanics  and  the  simpler  arts. 
There  were  others,  now  well-to-do  farmers,  and  men  of  influence,  who  had 
hewn  their  farms  out  of  the  forests,  and  desired  that  their  children  should 
possess  the  education  which  they  lacked.  They  remembered  the  time  when 
the  men  of  chief  influence  in  Massachusetts  and  New  York  were  farmers,  and 
felt  that  in  the  hurry  of  later  times,  in  an  age  of  machinery,  of  division  of 
labor,  and  the  growth  of  cities,  the  farmers,  as  a  class,  were  losing  influence, 
and  they  believed  in  education  as  the  equalizer  of  the  classes  of  society.  The 
influence  of  botli  these  kinds  of  ideas  and  sentiments  is  plainly  seen  in  the 
discussions  of  those  times,  and  in  the  early  workings  of  the  college. 

From  this  State  Agricultural  Society,  and  its  indefatigable  Secretary,  Mr. 
Holmes,  came  the  memorials  to  the  Legislature;  the  personal  examination  of 
the  plans  of  making  use  for  agricultural  education,  of  the  Normal  School  and 
University ;  the  advocacy  of  an  independent  college  upon  a  farm ;  the  selec- 
tion, under  restrictions,  of  the  site,  and  subsequently,  in  1861,  the  advocacy 
of  a  separate  board — the  State  Board  of  Agriculture — for  the  control  of  the 
college.  Just  before  the  opening  of  the  college  to  students,  the  society  gave 
to  the  institution  its  library.    Two,  at  least  of  the  members  of  the  State 


Michigan  State  AaRiouLTtJUAL  College.  119 


Board  of  Agriculture — Messrs.  Welch  and  Phillips — were  nominated  to  the 
Governor  by  the  society. 

The  relations  existing  between  the  State  Agricultural  Society  and  the  col- 
lege are  most  cordial.  The  society  has  a  standing  committee  upon  the  college ; 
and  of  late  years  its  executive  committee  and  officers  have  been  wont  to  spend 
a  day  each  June  at  the  college.  These  June  days  are  festive  days,  when,  as 
guests  of  the  State  Board  of  Agriculture  and  of  the  faculty,  the  Agricultural 
Society,  with  the  officers  of  the  equally  friendly  State  Grange,  and  State  Hor- 
ticultural Society,  the  affairs  of  the  college  are  looked  into  and  talked  over  in 
an  open  conference,  in  the  general  lecture  room  of  the  institution. 

1850. 

January :  A  memorial  was  presented  relative  to  agriculture  by  Bela  Hub- 
bard, Titus  Dort,  and  J.  0.  Holmes,  representing  that  the  committee  of  the 
State  Agricultural  Society  had  had  in  consideration  a  subject  of  great  import- 
ance, viz. :  The  establishment  of  a  central  agricultural  office  and  an  appro- 
priation was  deemed  desirable  for  a  library.  Of  this  subject,  in  connection 
with  the  University,  the  agricultural  committee  says :  In  the  organization  of 
our  State  University  it  was  contemplated  (as  appears  by  section  twenty-six  of 
the  act)  that  **in  one  of  the  branches  there  should  be  a  department  of  agri- 
culture, including  vegetable  physiology,  agricultural  chemistry,  and  experi- 
mental and  practical  farming  and  agriculture." 

"  Such  a  department,  it  is  plain,  to  be  vigorously  and  practically  carried  out 
must  have  its  more  immediate  and  vital  connection  with  the  State  Agricultural 
Society  and  its  institutions.  With  an  agricultural  college  should  also  be  asso- 
ciated a  model  and  experimental  farm,  a  botanical  garden,  and  perhaps  a 
veterinary  establishment. 

*'By  these  means  will  the  farmers  of  our  State — its  great  leading  class — be 
furnished  with  institutions  peculiarly  theirs.  They  will  be  provided  with  the 
means  of  educating  their  youth  in  every  practical  and  scientific  detail  neces- 
sary or  useful  to  that  most  important  of  all  occupations,  to  as  full  an  extent 
as  is  now  afforded  by  the  higher  colleges  of  our  land,  to  candidates  for  the 
so-called  '  learned  professions.' " 

Another  memorial  from  the  State  Agricultural  Society  was  presented  to  the 
Legislature,  praying  for  the  establishment  of  a  State  Agricultural  College.  As 
to  the  character  and  scope  of  such  an  institution  the  memorial  says : 

"The  first  and  most  important  consideration  is,  that  the  institution  would 
be  a  labor  school,  in  which  the  actual  work  performed  by  the  pupils  would  be 
passed  to  their  credit,  in  the  account  for  their  instruction.  Thus  the  expense 
would  be  greatly  diminished  if  not  altogether  paid.  The  very  act  of  labor 
would  be  a  practical  application  of  the  precepts  taught,  and  the  poor  would 
enjoy  equal  privileges  with  the  rich. 

"The  institution  should  be  attached  to,  or  form  a  branch  of  the  State  Uni- 
versity, contemplated  by  the  charter  of  that  institution,  and  having  the  benefit 
of  lectures  from  professors,  and  such  other  sources  as  may  be  expedient;  resi- 
dent professors,  with  expensive  salaries,  would  not  be  necessary. 

"  The  studies  taught  at  this  college  should  be  of  an  eminently  practical 
kind.  Besides  agriculture  in  its  details,  mathematics  and  the  keeping  of 
accounts,  mechanics,  natural  philosophy,  and  the  natural  sciences,  with  their 
applications  to  agriculture.  With  these  could  be  profitably  associated  anatomy, 
so  far  as  connected  with  the  structure  and  diseases  of  animals,  and  the  study 


120 


PioisTEER  Society  of  MioHiaAN. 


of  insects  aud  their  habits,  and  to  some  extent  engineering,  architecture,  and 
landscape  gardening.  Nor  should  the  claims  of  literature  and  the  fine  arts  be 
wholly  neglected  as  tending  to  polish  the  mind  and  manners,  refine  the  taste, 
and  add  greater  lustre  and  dignity  to  life.  In  fine,  not  only  a  useful,  but  a 
learned  and  liberal  profession ;  and  its  cultivators  not  the  *  bone  and  sinew ' 
merely,  but  the  ornaments  of  society. 

"One  prominent  advantage  possessed  by  the  pupil  in  such  an  institution 
should  not  be  overlooked,  in  the  judicious  combination  of  labor  and  study, 
resulting  in  confirmed  health,  and  thence  increased  mental  as  well  as  bodily 
vigor.  But  the  importance  of  the  plan  proposed  will  weigh  little  unless  it 
shall  prove  to  be  practicable.  The  only  obstacle  that  can  be  reasonably  sup- 
posed to  exist  is  the  expense  of  founding  and  conducting  such  an  establish- 
ment. In  the  communities  of  the  Old  World  this  obstacle,  serious  as  it  is 
under  their  circumstances,  has  been  overcome,  and  with  triumphant  results. 
Probably  no  community  in  the  world  possesses  greater  facilities  for  the  experi- 
ment, if  it  be  deemed  such,  than  ours.  On  the  plan  suggested  no  large  endow- 
ment is  necessary.  The  connection  with  the  University  would  furnish  a  large 
part  of  the  means  for  instruction  at  comparatively  little  cost  to  the  institution. 
Nowhere  in  a  settled  community  is  land  so  cheap  at  the  present  moment  as  in 
this  State.  No  State  is  more  amply  provided  with  landed  and  other  means 
for  the  promotion  of  education.  May  not  a  part  of  this  fund  be  as  legiti- 
mately applied  to  this  object  as  to  other  plans  of  educational  improvement? 

There  should  belong  to  the  institution  a  farm  of  sufficient  capacity  to 
embrace  a  variety  of  soil  and  surface,  upon  which  all  the  operations  of  agri- 
culture connected  with  tillage,  the  culture  of  all  the  useful  grains,  grapes,  and 
roots,  the  raising  of  stock,  etc.,  could  be  conducted  to  the  best  advantage,  and 
where  the  operations  of  draining  and  the  treatment  of  different  soils  could  be 
thoroughly  exhibited ;  in  fact,  a  farm  which,  under  the  superintendence  of 
practical  and  scientific  masteis,  should  become  a  model  for  the  farms  of  our 
State.  There  should  also  be  attached  a  botanical  garden,  to  be  under  the 
charge  of  the  Professor  of  Botany  of  the  University,  in  which  should  be  cul- 
tivated specimens  of  the  trees,  shrubs,  and  plants  indigenous  to  our  State,  as 
well  as  all  plants  and  weeds,  a  knowledge  of  the  properties  and  habits  of  which 
is  useful  to  the  farmer." 

Further  action  of  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  State  Agricultural 
Society  will  appear  subsequently. 

STATE  CONSTITUTION  OF  1850. 

In  1850  a  convention  was  held  to  form  a  new  constitution  for  the  State. 
The  constitution  framed  by  this  convention  was  adopted.  The  members  of 
the  convention  could  but  feel  the  influence  of  the  debate,  and  prevailing  sen- 
timent regarding  agricultural  education.  The  debates  on  the  subject  are 
briefly  epitomized  in  the  report  of  the  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction 
for  185:^,  pages  242,  246  to  253,  258.  Section  9  of  the  constitution  provided 
for  an  agricultural  school,  as  follows : 

CONSTITUTIONAL  PKOVISIONS. 

The  Agricultural  College  of  the  State  of  Michigan  was  established  in 
obedience  to  a  requisition  of  the  Kevised  Constitution  of  the  State,  adopted 
15th  August,  1850,  which  requisition  may  be  found  in  Art.  13 : 

**Sec.  11.  The  Legislature  shall  encourage  the  promotion  of  intellectual, 


MioHiaAx  State  AaRicuLTURAL  College.  121 


scientific,  and  agricultural  improvement,  and  shall,  as  soon  as  practicable, 
provide  for  the  establishment  of  an  agricultural  school.  The  Legislature  may 
appropriate  the  twenty-two  sections  of  Salt  Spring  lands  now  unappropriated, 
or  the  money  arising  from  the  sale  of  the  same,  where  such  lands  have  been 
already  sold,  and  any  land  which  may  hereafter  be  granted  or  appropriated 
for  such  purpose,  for  the  support  and  maintenance  of  such  school,  and  may 
make  the  same  a  branch  of  the  university  for  instruction  in  agriculture  and 
the  natural  sciences  connected  therewith,  and  place  the  same  under  the 
supervision  of  the  regents  of  the  university." 

1851. 

In  1851,  Gov.  Barry  called  attention,  in  his  message,  to  the  constitutional 
provision,  and  considerable  discussion  was  provoked  on  the  subject.  The 
Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction,  F.  W.Sherman,  and  the  Hon.  Jonathan 
Shearer,  chairman  of  the  House  committee  on  agriculture,  recommended  the 
forming  of  a  department  for  instruction  in  agriculture  in  the  Normal  School. 
House  Doc.  No.  5,  1851,  and  letters  on  file. 

The  university  at  once  proceeded  to  organize  an  agricultural  school  as  a 
department,  and  Dr.  Henry  P.  Tappan,  chancellor  of  the  university,  wrote 
to  Secretary  Holmes  (letter  on  file),  that  anticipating  that  the  twenty-two 
sections  of  salt  spring  lands,  named  in  the  constitution,  will  be  given  to  the 
university  for  an  agricultural  school,  "We  have  accordingly  organized  an 
agricultural  school  as  part  of  the  scientific  course  recently  adopted  by  the 
faculty  and  regents."  The  agricultural  course  extended  through  four  terms, 
three  terms  constituting  a  year. 

Dr.  Tappan  afterwards  gave  an  address  at  the  State  fair  (Sept.,  1853),  in 
which  he  speaks  of  his  plan  still  further.  See  Michigan  Agricultural  Report, 
1853,  pages  188,  198  to  200. 

In  1854  the  chair  of  agriculture  in  the  university  was  filled  by  the  Rev. 
Charles  Fox,  an  Englishman,  educated  at  Rugby,  rector  of  the  Episcopal 
church  at  Grosse  Isle.  Agriculture  was  the  favorite  study  of  Mr.  Fox,  and  he 
had  some  time  previously  to  his  appointment  given  to  the  University  library 
$100  to  enlarge  the  store  of  agricultural  literature.  Mr.  Fox  died  after  occu- 
pying the  university  chair  less  than  two  years.  Our  library  contains  a  work 
of  Mr.  Fox's  on  agriculture. 

1853. 

A  bill  for  an  Agricultural  College  passed  the  Senate  of  1853  by  a  vote  of 
17  to  14,  but  was  lost  in  the  House  by  a  vote  of  36  to  24.  The  society  then 
sent  its  executive  committee  to  visit  the  University  and  the  Normal  School  to 
see  what  was  doing  in  the  way  of  instruction  in  scientific  agriculture  in  those 
institutions.  They  visited  Ann  Arbor  January  25,  1854.  Professor  Fox  was 
delivering  at  the  time  a  course  of  lectures  on  practical  and  scientific  agricult- 
ure. The  committee  listened  to  a  lecture  by  Professor  Fox  on  Rotation  of 
Crops,"  and  were  highly  pleased.  The  committee  also  listened,  at  the  Normal 
School,  to  a  lecture  by  Prof.  L.  R.  Fisk,  on  Organic  and  Inorganic  Materials 
of  the  soil,  and  its  Improvement  by  Manuring,  Draining,  and  Pulverization." 

The  State  Agricultural  Society,  however,  had  become  fixed  in  their  prefer- 
ence for  a  separate  institution,  and  in  December,  1852,  appointed  a  committee 
to  urge  on  the  Legislature  the  establishment  of  a  separate  school,  not  in  imme- 
diate proximity  to  any  existing  educational  institution,  on  a  farm  of  not  less 
than  640  acres.  Michigan  Agriculture,  1854,  pp.  340,  341. 
16 


122  Pioneer  Society  oe  Michigadst. 


The  society  appointed  another  committee,  Mr.  S.  M.  Bartlett,  of  Monroe,! 
to  draft  a  bill,  to  present  to  the  Legislature  of  1855.    The  bill  was  put  into 
shape  by  the  Hon.  Isaac  P.  Christiancy,  a  townsman  of  Mr.  Bartlett' s,  and 
subsequently  Chief  Justice  and  U.  S.  senator,  and  was  substantially  the  same 
as  afterwards  became  a  law. 

1855. 

In  his  message  to  the  Legislature,  January  4,  1855,  Governor  Kinsley  S. 
Bingham  recommended  the  establishment  of  an  agricultural  school,  in  the 
following  language : 

**The  constitution  also  declares  that  the  Legislature  shall,  as  soon  as  prac- 
ticable, provide  for  the  establishment  of  an  agricultural  school.  I  respectfully 
submit  for  your  consideration,  whether  that  practicable  period  has  not  already 
arrived.  Michigan  is  eminently  an  agricultural  State,  and  the  great  source  of 
our  dependence  and  wealth  must  ever  be  in  the  soil.  It  has  been  demonstrated 
that  its  productions  can  be  greatly  increased  by  scientific  cultivation.  Our 
citizens  may  indulge  a  just  pride  for  their  efforts  in  establishing  schools  for 
intellectual  and  scientific  improvement,  but  this  most  important  branch  of 
education  has  been  almost  entirely  neglected.  It  seems,  therefore,  highly 
proper  that  provision  should  be  made  for  instruction  in  everything  that  per- 
tains to  the  art  of  husbandry,  and  practical  and  scientific  agriculture.  Our 
efforts  in  this  direction  should  never  cease  until  our  young  men  engaged  in 
the  useful  and  honorable  occupation  of  farming,  shall  have  received  the  same 
high  education  as  those  designed  for  other  professions." 

A  bill  for  the  establishment  of  the  college  was  Introduced  into  the  House 
and  into  the  Senate.  When  the  House  bill  came  to  its  third  reading,  various 
amendments  as  to  location  were  made  and  rejected,  and  the  bill  was  rejected 
31  to  39  (Feb.  7).  The  Senate  bill,  however,  fixing  upon  the  vicinity  of 
Lansing  as  the  location  of  the  college,  passed  (Feb.  9)  the  Senate  by  a  vote  of 
24  to  5,  and  the  next  day  passed  the  House  by  the  large  vote  of  53  to  13. 
This  bill  is  known  as  Act  130,  approved  Feb.  12,  1855. 

Governor  Bingham  was  a  warm  friend  of  the  measure,  and  of  the  college. 
He  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  exercises  at  the  opening  of  the  college  (June 
16,  1857),  and  a  few  months  before  his  death,  Oct.,  1861,  he  sent  to  the  col- 
lege library  as  a  token  of  his  good  will,  a  set  of  the  works  of  John  Adams,  in 
ten  volumes. 

But  to  no  one  man  is  the  college  so  much  indebted  as  to  Mr.  John  Clough 
Holmes,  the  first  secretary  of  the  State  Agricultural  Society.  Into  the  pro- 
ject of  establishment  of  a  school  of  agriculture  and  horticulture  he  entered 
with  singular  zeal  and  devotion.  He  collected  information  from  all  quarters, 
and  there  were  no  features  of  the  organic  law  which  he  had  not  discussed  with 
those  who  were  best  qualified  to  give  advice,  and  none  of  them  that  do  not. 
show  his  shaping  hand.  He  was  frequently  at  Lansing,  conferring  with  State 
officers  and  legislators  on  the  subject,  and  spent  nearly  the  whole  legislative 
winter  of  1855  in  Lansing,  in  diffusing  a  knowledge  of  the  plan  and  awaken- 
ing an  interest  in  it,  and  this  was  done  at  his  own  private  expense.  Mr. 
Holmes  gave  the  college  his  personal  assistance  as  professor  of  horticulture 
during  the  years  1857,  1859,  and  1861.  Mr.  Holmes  is  still,  1883,  a  not 
infrequent  and  always  welcome  visitor  at  the  college,  and  one  of  its  warmest, 
friends. 


MiCHiaAN  State  Agricultural  College.  128 


LOCATIOlSr. 

A  late  directory  of  Lansing  says:  "When,  in  1847,  it  became  necessary  for 
the  Legislature  permanently  to  locate  the  capitol  of  the  State,  so  many  places 
were  found  competing  for  the  honor  that  it  was  absolutely  impossible  to  secure 
an  agreement  for  any.  After  a  long  and  bitter  contest,  the  present  site  of 
Lansing  was  fixed  upon  as  a  sort  of  truce  measure,  the  idea  no  doubt  being 
that  when  the  excitement  had  quieted  down  somewhat,  it  would  be  easy  to 
secure  the  transfer  to  some  more  eligible  point.  But  that  time  has  never 
come."  Bat  the  citizens  of  Lansing  never  felt  secure  of  the  capitol  until  the 
construction  of  the  edifice  was  entered  upon  in  1871. 

Under  a  like  spirit  of  compromise  the  Agricultural  College  was  located 
near  Lansing.  The  House  bill  for  the  establishment  of  the  college  was  lost 
in  1855,  as  has  been  mentioned,  after  the  proposal  of  many  locations  had  been 
made  while  on  its  final  passage.  The  law,  as  enacted,  committed  the  selection 
of  the  site  to  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  State  Agricultural  Society, 
with  these  conditions :  To  be  within  ten  miles  of  Lansing ;  not  to  cost  over 
fifteen  dollars  an  acre,  and  to  consist  of  not  less  than  five  hundred,  nor  more 
than  a  thousand  acres  in  one  body.  Such  a  location  was  not  at  all  to  the 
taste  of  the  friends  of  the  college.  They  thought  such  an  enterprise  should 
have  been  started  on  an  improved  farm,  in  an  easily  accessible  part  of  the 
State.  But  here  was  a  wilderness  for  a  farm,  near  a  place  to  be  reached  only 
by  staging  over  bad  roads  for  more  than  twenty  miles. 

It  was  not  until  1869  that  the  location  of  the  college  was  to  be  considered 
settled.  The  president  and  some  other  officers  of  the  University  strongly 
advocated  making  the  coltege  a  department  of  the  University,  and  locating  it 
at  Ann  Arbor.  The  Detroit  press,  and  most  of  the  newspapers  of  the  south- 
ern part  of  the  State  freely  expressed  the  same  views. 

In  this  contest  the  farmers  of  the  State,  however  much  they  might 
begrudge  appropriations  in  war  times,  or  prophesy  that  graduates  would  not 
go  to  farming,  always  objected  to  uniting  the  Agricultural  College  to  any 
other  institution. 

In  1865  (February  24)  the  executive  committee  of  the  State  Agricultural 
Society  petitioned  the  Legislature  to  remove  the  college  to  some  more  eligible 
locality.  It  was  met  by  a  counter  memorial  of  Hon.  H.  Gr.  Wells,  of  Kala- 
mazoo, remonstratinsj  against  the  removal.    (1865,  House  Doc.  No.  11.) 

In  1859,  a  bill,  turning  the  college  over  to  the  University,  was  offered  as  a 
substitute  for  an  appropriation  bill. 

In  1867,  the  subject  of  removal  was  advocated  in  the  Detroit  and  in  other 
papers  freely.  The  discussion  of  the  location  of  the  college  did  not  cease 
until  1869.  In  that  year  a  carefully  prepared  bill  for  the  transfer  of  the 
college  to  Ann  Arbor,  as  a  department  of  the  University,  was  introduced  into 
the  Senate,  and  came  up  for  action  when  the  House  bill  appropriating  $70,- 
000  came  up  for  concurrence  from  the  House.  On  some  side  issue  the  bill 
for  the  transfer  was  defeated,  and  the  appropriation  bill  passed  in  the  Senate 
by  the  decisive  vote  of  22  to  8. 

An  editorial  in  the  State  Republican,  March  18,  a  Lansing  paper,  edited  by 
Stephen  D.  Bingham,  under  the  heading  of  '*End  of  a  Ten  Years'  Fight," 
spoke  of  the  vote  as  ending  forever  a  fight  to  destroy  an  institution,  which  a 
democratic  majority  have  provided  for  in  the  constitution,  and  a  republican 
majority  have  put  into  active  operation. 


124 


Pioneer  Society  of  Michigan. 


Mr.  Bingham  adds:  **To  the  warm  friendship  of  Governors  Bingham, 
Wisner,  Blair,  Orapo,  and  Baldwin  much  is  due  in  the  past  and  present ;  to 
Hon.  Hezekiah  G.  Wells,  of  Kalamazoo,  who  has  stood  by  it  in  all  these 
years  of  battle,  and  with  his  pen,  and  by  his  influence,  exerted  in  its  behalf 
at  all  times,  and  most  effectively  in  the  present  decisive  struggle,  all  honor; 
to  Hon.  J.  Webster  Ohilds,  of  Washtenaw,  and  the  members  of  the  State 
Agricultural  Board,  thanks  for  their  effective  vindication  of  its  merits,  and 
unflinching  friendship  in  its  behalf;  to  Hon.  Benjamin  L.  Baxter,  of  Len- 
awee, a  member  of  the  House,  and  to  Hon.  George  Willard,  of  Battle  Creek, 
editor  of  the  Battle  Creek  Journal,  both  regents  of  the  University,  who  have, 
by  all  honorable  means,  advocated  the  claims  of  this  institution  to  the  sup- 
port of  the  State,  grateful  recognition  is  due ;  to  the  citizens  of  Washtenaw, 
Oakland,  Livingston,  Calhoun,  Eaton,  Bay,  Jackson,  and  other  counties  who 
have  eent  in  petitions  on  short  notice  in  favor  of  the  college  and  its  present 
location,  the  just  meed  of  praise  for  carrying  out  honest  conviction  for  justice 
and  right." 

March  31,  1869,  the  Detroit  Post,  which  had  advocated  removal,  in  an 
editorial  written  by  Mr.  Conover,  one  of  its  editors,  and  more  recently  rector 
of  St.  Luke's  church,  Kalamazoo,  after  speaking  of  its  advocacy  of  a  removal 
to  Ann  Arbor,  says:  **But  the  action  of  the  State  government  has  been  so 
sweeping  and  provident  that  the  Agricultural  College  may  be  looked  upon  as  a 
permanent  institution,  unless  it  contains  some  inherent  defect  that  no  money 
nor  State  aid  can  supply.  We  by  no  means  undertake  to  say  this,  and  we 
hope  the  citizens  of  the  State  will  so  avail  themselves  of  its  privileges  as  to 
put  its  success  beyond  peradventure.  Since  the  State  has  determined  to  pay 
for  them,  they  ought  not  to  be  neglected.  It  would  be  folly  not  to  seek  as 
large  a  return  as  possible  from  the  investment,  and  we  have  no  hesitation  in 
urging  a  cordial  support  of  the  college,  and  to  invite  a  renewed  interest  in  it, 
and  in  its  capabilities  for  educating  and  developing  a  strong,  earnest,  intelli- 
gent farming  community." 

The  Free  Press  and  most  of  the  other  papers  of  the  State  became  at  once 
the  supporters  of  the  college,  and  the  institution  has  no  reason  to  find  fault 
with  the  attitude  of  the  press  of  the  State  towards  it,  but  has  on  the  other 
hand  reason  to  be  grateful  for  frequent  favors. 

It  was  quite  time  the  question  of  location  was  settled.  Biennially  the  col- 
lege would  open  in  February,  and  for  weeks  after  it  was  a  question  whether 
the  college  would  live  or  die.  Students  would  become  impatient  of  the  dis- 
heartening suspense,  and  sometimes  pack  their  trunks  and  go  away.  The 
discussion  of  location  has  taken  this  historical  sketch  years  on  beyond  where 
a  chronological  order  would  have  taken  us.  But  it  finishes  one  of  the  mooted 
questions  of  the  college  for  its  first  ten  years. 

It  is  proper  to  say,  also,  that  courtesies  and  good  will  have  constantly  been 
extended  to  the  college  by  the  University  of  Michigan.  The  present  eminent 
President,  in  particular.  Dr.  James  B.  Angell,  has  more  than  once  addressed 
its  officers  and  students,  and  has  always  manifested  a  sincere  gratification  in 
its  prosperity. 

THE  SITE. 

.  The  Executive  Committee  of  the  State  Agricultural  Society  selected  for 
the  college  its  present  site,  three  and  a  half  miles  directly  east  of  the  State 


Michigan  State  Agricultural  College.  125 


capitol.  Michigan  avenue  runs  from  the  capitol  straight  to  the  college 
entrance.  The  grounds,  including  a  park  of  a  hundred  acres,  consist  of  six 
hundred  and  seventy-six  and  a  half  acres  of  land  lying  on  both  sides  of  a 
small  stream  called  Red  Cedar  River,  were  approved  for  the  selection  of  the 
site. 

June  12,  1855 — The  executive  committee  of  the  State  Agricultural  Society 
met  in  Detroit  June  12,  1855.  Those  present  were  A.  Y.  Moore,  president ;  J. 
0.  Holmes,  secretary;  Messrs.  S.  M.  Bartlett,  Payne  K.  Leach,  James  Bayley, 
Justus  Gage,  and  John  Starkweather.  Hon.  J.  0.  Holmes,  the  secretary, 
delivered  an  address,  regarding  their  duties,  etc.,  including  in  full  a  paper  of 
Prof.  Winchell  of  the  IJniversity,  advocating  the  union  of  the  school  with  the 
University;  including,  also,  large  parts  of  President  Hitchcock's  report  to  the 
Massachusetts  Legislature  on  European  schools  of  agriculture.  Mich.  Agr. 
1854,  pages  337  to  404. 

June  16 — On  June  16,  1855,  this  committee  reported  the  present  site  of  the 
school  (Mich.  Agr.  1854,  p.  404),  and  their  selection  was  approved  by  the 
State  board  of  education. 

Mr.  Holmes  was  appointed  to  submit  a  plan  for  buildings.  January  2,  1856, 
he  presented  a  plan  for  a  west  wing  of  a  college  building.  It  is  ,the  present 
college  hall.  A  main  hall  and  an  east  wing  were  to  complete  the  group, 
forming  a  court.  Prof.  Fisk  was  consulted  regarding  the  arrangements  of 
the  chemical  laboratory.  The  chapel  was  then  where  it  is  now,  except  that 
the  desk  was  on  the  north  side,  and  was  simply  the  lecture  table  of  the  class 
room  in  chemistry ;  the  chemical  laboratory  occupied  the  north  half  of  the 
first  floor.  The  library  occupied  the  northeast  and  the  museum  the  northwest 
corner  rooms  of  the  upper  floor.  Mr.  Holmes  reported  the  plans  also  for  the 
dining  hall  and  dormitory — a  building  since  consumed  by  fire. 

The  report  was  adopted.  Mr.  S.  M.  Bartlett,  of  Monroe,  was  appointed 
superintendent  of  the  buildings. 

January  21,  1857,  the  board  of  education  made  a  communication  to  the 
Legislature  in  which  they  announced  that  the  west  wing  and  the  boarding 
hall  were  nearly  completed,  and  that  they  had  expended  about  $10,500  for 
the  farm  and  134,774.19  for  buildings  and  improvements.  A  brick  barn  had 
been  erected.   The  building  is  now  used  as  a  carpenter's  shop. 

ORGANIC  LAW  OF  1855. 

This  law  continued  in  force  until  March  15,  1861,  Besides  providing  for 
the  selection  of  a  site,  the  act  proceeded  to  place  the  college  to  be  established 
under  the  direction  and  control  of  the  State  board  of  education,  an  elective 
board  of  three  members,  having  charge  of  the  State  normal  school,  and. 
having  the  superintendent  of  public  instruction  for  its  secretary  ex  officio. 
The  course  of  instruction  was  to  include  "  an  English  and  scientific  course, 
natural  philosophy,  chemistry,  botany,  animal  and  vegetable  physiology, 
geology,  mineralogy,  meteorology,  entomology,  veterinary  art,  mensuration, 
leveling,  and  political  economy,  with  book-keeping  and  the  mechanic  arts 
which  are  directly  connected  with  agriculture,  and  such  other  studies  as  the 
board  of  education  may  from  time  to  time  see  fit  to  prescribe,  haying  reference 
to  the  objects  specified  in  the  previous  section." 

There  were  to  be  two  terms  of  study  a  year,  the  first  term  from  the  first 
Wednesday  of  April  to  the  last  Wednesday  in  October;  the  second  term  from 
the  first  Wednesday  in  December  to  the  last  Wednesday  in  February.  Stu- 


126 


PioiTEEii  Society  of  Michigais'. 


dents  were  to  labor  daily,  and  during  the  first  term  of  each  year,  not  less  than 
three  nor  more  than  four  hours  a  day,  and  none  were  to  be  exempt  from 
such  labor  except  in  case  of  sickness  or  other  infirmity." 

The  secretary  was  to  keep  a  full  record  of  improvements  and  experiments, 
and  of  the  crops  of  each  field.   Tuition  was  to  be  free  to  citizens  of  the  State. 

INAUGUEATIOK, 

On  the  16th  of  June,  1857,  the  Governor  and  several  ofi&cers  of  the  State 
government,  the  officers  elect  of  the  institution,  and  a  large  concourse  of 
citizens  from  various  parts  of  the  State,  and  some  sixty-one  students  (increased 
to  ninety-seven  before  the  close  of  the  term)  ready  to  form  the  first  class  being 
gathered,  the  college  was  formally  dedicated  by  the  board  of  education  to  the 
purposes  for  which  it  was  designed. 

The  Hon.  H.  L.  Miller,  president  of  the  board,  first  made  a  few  remarks. 
He  closed  with  saying,  '*I  deem  it  peculiarly  appropriate  to  recognize  the 
guardianship  of  that  one  Great  Being,  who  is  before  all  human  powers." 
Eev.  George  Willard,  member  of  the  board,  then  read  the  third  chapter  of 
Proverbs;  prayer  was  offered,  and  the  Hon.  John  R.  Kellogg,  the  senior  mem- 
ber of  the  board,  then  delivered,  in  an  appropriate  speech,  the  institution  and 
farm  into  the  charge  of  the  president  and  faculty,  who  had  been  previously 
chosen. 

The  Hon.  Joseph  E.  Williams,  of  Oonstantine,  president  of  the  college,  then 
delivered  his  inaugural  address,  a  discourse  wise,  forcible,  and  elegant.  He 
spoke  of  the  lack  of  institutions  which,  taking  students  directly  from  the  com- 
mon schools,  and  omitting  studies  purely  literary  and  classical,  carried  them 
farther  than  the  university  in  the  application  of  modern  science  to  the  practi- 
cal business  of  life,  especially  agricultural  life.    He  says : 

**That  the  agricultural  masses  have  felt  keenly  this  great  want  is  evidenced 
by  the  simultaneous  creation  of  agricultural  societies  and  periodicals,  and  the 
craving  for  more  abundant  knowledge.  Colleges  are  springing  from  the  same 
necessity.  Kew  York  and  Pennsylvania  are  maturing,  and  two  or  three  other 
States  are  taking  the  initiatory  steps  towards  establishing  agricultural  colleges. 
Here,  on  the  very  margin  of  the  cultivated  portions  of  our  country,  where  the 
'forests  primeval'  are  just  vanishing  before  the  encroachments  of  civilization, 
the  youthful  and  vigorous  State  of  Michigan,  first  among  her  sister  States, 
dedicates  this  institution  to  the  instruction  of  men  who  are  devoted  exclusively 
to  the  cultivation  of  the  earth.  Established  on  no  precedent,  it  is  alike  a 
pioneer  in  the  march  of  men  and  march  of  mind.  It  is  peculiarly  fit  that 
such  an  enterprise  should  be  founded  on  the  confines  of  the  country,  which  a 
native  poet,  Whittier,  so  gushingly  describes : 

"'The  rudiments  of  empire  here, 

Are  plastic  yet  and  warm, 
The  chaos  of  a  mighty  world 

Is  rounding  into  form.' 

'*The  elements  of  the  institution  around  us  are  rough  and  crude,  but  even  in 
the  embryo,  we  recognize  an  enlightened  forecast  that  would  do  honor  to  those 
venerable  commonwealths  which  have  stamped  their  indelible  impress  on  the 
history  of  mankind." 

Mr.  Williams  spoke  of  the  objections  that  would  be  raised  to  the  institution. 
They  would  call  it  an  experiment,  and  demand  results  before  they  were  will- 
ing to  afford  aid  or  sympathy.    They  would  object  to  its  cost  and  would  leave 


Michigan  State  Agricultural  CoLLEaE.  127 


it  unendowed,  and  subject  to  the  caprice  of  successive  legislatures.  These  and 
other  sentences  read  more  like  history  than  like  prophecy,  as  they  were.  He 
spoke  of  the  hard  times  that  prevailed,  of  the  virgin  forest  in  which  opera- 
tions were  to  be  begun,  and  that  we  have  no  guides  to  follow;  valuable  hints 
might  be  derived  from  European  schools,  but  only  hints. 

President  Williams  proceeds  to  discuss  the  branches  of  study  that  should  be 
pursued.  As  to  manual  labor  he  thinks  "  it  ought  chiefly  to  board  the  student, 
leaving  but  a  few  expenses  incumbent  on  him. 

*'At  the  outset  we  are  met  with  the  objection  that  all  attempts  at  associat- 
ing labor  with  the  acquisition  of  knowledge,  in  seminaries  of  learning,  have 
proved  failures.  Sometimes,  however,  the  labor  has  been  mere  steady  drudg- 
ery in  close  apartments,  and  was  illustrative  of  no  truth.  Sometimes  labor 
has  been  permitted  to  a  portion  of  the  students,  who  thus  elected  to  eke  out 
their  means,  while  a  larger  class  of  daily  associates  were  entirely  exempt. 
Thus  castes  were  created,  where,  of  all  the  world,  there  should  exist  a  warm 
and  brotherly  sympathy.  That  manual  labor  is  incompatible  with  intellectual 
growth,  is  contrary  to  philosophy  and  experience.  Sedentary  employment  is 
much  more  likely  to  be  so.  Vigor  of  body  gives  vigor  to  the  brain.  In  the 
polytechnic  schools  of  Europe,  and  at  the  military  academy  at  West  Point,  in 
our  own  country,  the  student  is  often  engaged  in  severe  physical  exercise  for 
many  hours  daily.  But  there,  culture  of  mind  and  body  are  indissolubly 
connected,  and  the  exercise  becomes  with  many,  the  charm  of  their  student 
life.  Surely  the  labor  that  creates  instead  of  destroys,  and  which  causes  the 
earth  to  bloom  with  luxuriance  and  beauty,  and  groan  under  its  abundance, 
should  be  as  captiv^ing  as  that  which  is  bestowed  in  reducing  butchery  to  an 
exact  science,  and  which  recognizes  occasional  desolation  of  the  earth,  and 
wholesale  destruction  of  the  race,  as  a  necessary  and  normal  condition. 

''But  if  manual  labor  has  failed  in  all  other  colleges,  it  ought  not  to  fail 
here,  where  it  is  inseparably  connected  with  the  acquisition  of  knowledge. 
Thus  allied,  the  employment  should  be  a  charm  instead  of  a  drudgery. 
Practical  labor  in  this  institution  is  the  vital,  cementing,  invigorating  influ- 
ence, that  will  give  it  dignity,  and  it  is  hoped,  complete  success." 

At  the  close  of  President  Williams's  inaugural.  Governor  Bingham  addressed 
the  assembly.  He  spoke  of  the  new  college  as  designed  "to  elevate  and  dignify 
the  character  of  labor.''  He  spoke  of  science,  saying:  ''Science  and  art  are 
now  uniting  their  labors,  and  are  drawing  mutual  aid  from  each  other  on  the 
farm,  as  they  have  for  some  time  been  doing  in  the  manufactory  and  in  the 
shop  of  the  artisan.  A  new  era  is  dawning  upon  the  vision  of  the  farmer — 
new  light  is  illumining  his  path,  and  a  new  interest  and  new  pleasures  are 
urging  him  on  to  improvement.  His  intellect  comes  to  the  aid  of  his  hands; 
and  as  he  traces  effects  to  their  causes,  searches  for  the  reason  of  his  failures 
and  disappointments,  familiarizes  himself  with  the  operations  of  nature,  and 
devises  improvements  in  his  art,  his  interest  is  increased,  his  profits  are  greatly 
enhanced,  and  he  appreciates  the  full  dignity  of  his  chosen  pursuit.  Science 
is  probably  capable  of  rendering  more  important  aid  to  husbandry  than  to  any 
other  branch  of  labor,  and  presents  a  wider  field  of  useful  study  to  the  culti- 
vator of  the  soil,  than  to  any  other  class  of  society."  Gov.  Bingham  closed 
with  saying : 

"Thus,  with  the  liveliest  anticipations,  and  highest  hopes  of  success,  we 
welcome  the  free  Agricultural  College  among  the  institutions  of  learning  of 


128 


Pioneer  Society  of  MiCHiaAisr. 


the  State  of  Michigan,  and  bid  it  G-od-speed.  Long  may  it  flourish,  an  honor 
to  its  founders  and  an  honor  to  the  State." 

The  Board  of  Education  consisted  of  Hiram  L.  Miller,  Saginaw ;  John  R. 
Kellogg,  Allegan;  Rev.  Geo.  Willard,  Battle  Greek;  Ira  Mayhew,  Superin- 
tendent of  Public  Instruction,  Secretary  ex-officio. 

All  these  gentlemen  took  an  active  part  in  the  enterprise.  Mr.  Miller 
resigned  his  place  in  July,  greatly  regretted  by  the  board,  and  Mr.  Witter  J. 
Baxter,  of  Jonesville,  took  his  place.  Mr.  Willard  has  more  than  once  lec- 
tured before  the  members  of  the  college. 

In  1859,  Mr.  Mayhew's  term  of  office  having  expired,  Eev.  John  M.  Gregory 
was  elected  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction,  and  became  ex-officio  Secre- 
tary of  the  Board  of  Education,  and  exercised  a  controlling  influence  in  the 
alfairs  of  the  State  Agricultural  College.  Except  for  these  changes,  the 
Board  of  Education,  with  the  same  membership,  managed  the  college  up  to 
April,  1861,  when  it  was  transferred  to  the  care  of  another  board. 

At  the  opening  of  the  college,  May  13,  185?,  the  officers  were  as  follows: 

Joseph  Ricketson  Williams,  M.  A.,  President  and  Director  of  the  farm ; 
John  Clough  Holmes,  Professor  of  Horticulture,  and  Treasurer;  Lewis  Ran- 
som Fisk,  M.  A.,  Professor  of  Chemistry;  Calvin  Tracy,  M.  A.,  Professor  of 
Mathematics;  Robert  D.  Weeks,  Professor  of  English  Literature  and  Farm 
Economy,  and  Secretary;  Enoch  Banker,  Assistant  in  Chemistry;  James  M. 
Shearer,  Steward. 

Of  these  first  officers,  Mr.  Williams  continued  in  office  until  the  beginning 
of  the  spring  term  of  1860,  when  he  resigned.  Mr.  Williams  was  a  Massa- 
chusetts man,  a  graduate  of  Harvard  University  of  the  class  of  1831.  He  was 
State  Senator  in  1861,  and  on  the  resignation  of  Hon.  James  Birney,  Mr. 
Williams  became,  by  virtue  of  his  office  of  President  pro  tempore  of  the  Senate,* 
the  Lieutenant  Governor  of  the  State.  He  was  for  two  years  (1854-5)  editor 
of  the  Toledo  Blade.  He  died  very  suddenly  at  his  home  in  Constantine, 
Mich.,  June  16,  1861.  A  fine  likeness  of  him,  presented  by  Mrs.  Williams, 
adorns  the  college  library.  He  was  a  person  of  splendid  presence,  an  eloquent 
speaker,  and  of  much  force  of  character.  His  remains  were  taken  to  New 
Bedford,  Mass.,  for  burial.  Williams  Hall  is  named  in  honor  of  its  first 
president. 

Of  Mr.  John  C.  Holmes,  mention  has  already  been  made.  He  did  much 
to  lay  out  and  beautify  the  grounds,  and  to  give  the  college  a     right  start.'' 

Lewis  R.  Fisk,  now  D.  D.  and  LL.  D..  remained  in  charge  of  the  department 
of  chemistry  until  the  spring  of  1863,  when  he  resigned,  entering  the  ministry 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church,  preached  in  Detroit  and  other  places,  and 
became  associate  editor  of  the  Christian  Advocate.  Since  1878  be  has  been 
the  president  of  Albion  College,  Michigan.  To  him  is  due  the  excellent  posi- 
tion which  the  chemical  department  of  the  college  took  at  the  very  first. 
Professor  Fisk  managed  the  college  successfully  as  president  pro  tempore  by 
election  of  the  faculty,  in  the  four  years'  interregnum  after  the  resignation  of 
President  Williams. 

Professor  Tracy  resigned  his  position  in  the  college  in  1860,  and  lives  in 
Lansing,  a  highly  respected  citizen. 

Mr.  Banker  is  a  prosperous  lawyer  in  Jackson,  and  Mr.  Shearer  a  resident 
of  the  township  of  Lansing.  He  has  been  repeatedly  honored  by  votes  of  his 
townsmen,  and  his  wife,  still  living,  is  remembered  by  all  the  older  students. 


MicHiaAN^  State  AamcuLTURAL  CoLLEaE.  129 


for  her  motherly  care  and  authority.  She  was  a  woman  of  rare  qualifications 
for  a  difficult  place. 

Mr,  Kobert  D.  Weeks  resigned  his  place  at  the  close  of  the  first  term,  and 
subsequently  went  east.  His  place,  as  professor  of  English  literature,  was 
supplied  before  the  spring  term  of  1858,  by  Theophilus  Oapen  Abbot,  the 
present  president  of  the  college,  haying  been  made  so  in  the  winter  of  1862-3. 

There  being  no  dwelling  houses  at  the  college  in  1857,  the  most  of  the  offi- 
cers lived  in  the  city,  three  and  a  half  miles  distant,  until  cottages  were  com- 
pleted in  the  spring  of  1859. 

During  the  years  1857,  1858,  and  1859,  the  administration  of  the  college 
proceeded  on  the  plan  on  which  it  started  at  the  first.  There  were,  as  the  law 
directed,  a  summer  and  a  winter  term  each  year.  Each  term  closed  with  a 
public  examination,  to  which  the  citizens  of  Lansing  were  accustomed  to  come 
in  considerable  numbers.  A  radical  change  was  introduced  in  1860  by  the 
Hon.  J.  M.  Gregory  and  the  Board,  which  lasted  for  that  one  year,  when  the 
college  was  transferred  to  another  board. 

On  the  first  day  the  students,  sixty-one  in  number,  were  divided  for  classes 
and  work  into  three  divisions.  The  only  catalogues  for  these  years  are  manu- 
script ones  of  my  own  making.    The  terms  and  students  were  as  follows : 

1857.  First  term.  May  13  to  October  28  ;  total  number  of  students  81 ;  five 
of  these  students  afterwards  graduated. 

Second  term,  December  2  to  February  22,  1858;  total  number  of  students 
101;  total  number  of  students  the  year  of  both  terms,  124,  representing  24 
counties. 

1858.  The  third  term  began  April  7,  1858,  and  closed  October  27.  There 
were  101  students,  of  whom  58  had  been  in  attendance  the  previous  year. 
The  fourth  term  began  November  30,  1858,  and  closed  February  23,  1859. 
There  were  86  stndents  in  the  winter  term,  39  of  them  entering  for  the  first 
time.  In  both  terms  there  were  137  different  students,  representing  21 
counties. 

1859.  April  5,  fifth  term  opened,  closed  August  5;  August  16,  sixth  term 
opened,  closed  November  16.  In  this  year  there  were  4  Juniors,  32  Sopho- 
mores, 48  Freshmen  of  the  1st  division,  32  in  the  2d  division.  Total  number 
for  the  year,  106,  representing  26  counties. 

The  changes  in  1860  make  me  defer  giving  these  statistics  for  that  year, 
since,  so  far  as  the  general  affairs  of  the  college  go,  these  first  three  years 
form  a  group  by  themselves.  During  the  first  year  no  regular  course  of  study 
was  marked  out.  In  the  opening  term,  the  most  advanced  of  the  students 
studied  arithmetic,  advanced  algebra,  and  grammar.  The  second  division 
studied  arithmetic,  elementary  algebra,  and  grammar;  and  the  third  division, 
arithmetic,  geography,  and  grammar.  In  a  term  or  two  chemistry  was  intro- 
duced, and,  in  1858,  the  faculty  formed  and  presented  to  the  board  a  four 
years'  course  of  study.  The  board  directed  certain  changes  to  be  made, 
especially  that  the  course  should  be  arranged  for  two  and  not  three  terms  a 
year;  and  that  German  and  French,  which  had  been  proposed  as  electives, 
should  be  left  out. 

The  scheme  is  given : 
17 


130  Pioneer  Society  of  MicHiaAiir. 


1859. 

COUESE  OF  STUDY — TWO  TERMS  A  YEAK. 

First  Tear. 
First  Term. — Algebra,  History,  Analysis. 

Second  Term — Algebra,  Geometry,  Physical  Geography,  Natural  Philosophy, 
Rhetoric. 

Second  Year, 

First  Term. — Geometry,  Trigonometry,  Chemistry,  Botany,  Arboriculture. 
Second  Term. — Surveying,   IJrawing,   Analytical  Chemisfcy,  Logic,  Book- 
keeping. 

Third  Year, 

First  Term. — Mechanics,  Engineering,  Organic  Chemistry,  Rhetoric. 
Seco7id  Term, — Civil  Engineering,  Vegetable  and  Animal  Physiology,  Eng- 
lish Literature, — Anglo-Saxon  Elective. 

Fourth  Year. 

First  Term. — Astronomy,  Entomology,  Veterinary,  Mental  Philosophy. 
Second  Term. — Political  Economy,  Constitutional  Law,  Geology,  Mineralogy, 
Moral  Philosophy. 

The  labor  system  began  on  the  plan  of  making  the  school  one  in  which  the 
student  should  nearly  support  himself  by  his  labor.  President  Williams  says 
in  his  report,  April  1,  1858:  **The  paramount  object  is  to  enable  the  student 
to  support  himself  by  his  own  labor  while  acquiring  his  education."    He  adds, 

It  is  quite  probable  that  balances  will  be  charged  against  the  first  classes 
of  students,  while  successive  classes,  under  the  superior  facilities  the  institu- 
tion will  afford  for  cheapening  the  cost  of  articles  of  consumption,  may 
easily  support  themselves.  It  was  a  dangerous  experiment  to  establish  such 
an  institution  on  any  farm,  not  already,  in  part  at  least,  capable  of  the  high- 
est cultivation,  and  ready  to  yield  the  maximum  of  production." 

In  accordance  with  this  system,  but  one  man  was  regularly  employed  on  the 
farm.  Mr.  Hiram  Hodges,  the  farmer,  occupied  the  present  herdsman's 
house,  only  it  was  then  situated  upon  the  plank,  some  half  mile  east  of  the 
college  hall.  The  students  were  to  do  about  all  the  work,  and  this  work  was 
mostly  clearing  up  land.  For  the  first  four  or  five  years  the  students  were 
divided  for  work  into  three  divisions;  one  went  out  to  labor  as  early  as  half 
past  six,  for  the  first  term  at  half  past  five.  After  three  hours  of  labor,  they 
transferred  their  tools  and  teams  to  the  second  division,  and  went  in  to  lectures 
and  study;  a  third  division  worked  three  hours  in  the  afternoon.  Classes,  of 
course,  also,  were  distributed  throughout  the  day.  Three  hours'  work  was 
required  on  Saturdays,  as  well  as  other  week-days.  Students  were  paid  for 
their  labor  according  to  fidelity  and  ability.  The  maximum  rate  the  first  year 
was  ten  cents,  the  second  year  nine  cents  an  hour.  The  following  are  exam- 
ples of  rating  of  those  times : 

In  the  summer  term  of  1858,  33  students  received  the  maximum  rate  of 
nine  cents  an  hour  for  labor ;  30  received  eight  cents ;  15  received  seven  cents, 
and  ?  received  five  cents.    In  1859  the  rating  was  very  minute. 

Sixty  acres  of  land  were  brought  under  cultivation  the  first  year. 

The  price  of  board  the  first  term  was  $2.50 ;  the  second  term  $2.10 ;  in 


MiCHiaAN-  State  Agricultural  College.  131 


1878  $1.75,  with  25  cents  extra  for  tea  and  coffee  if  used,  and  60  cents  a  week 
for  washing,  heating,  and  lights.    In  1859  hoard  was  $2.30. 

Students  of  the  present  day  will  find  it  difficult  in  imagination  to  reahze 
those  early  days  of  the  institution.  It  was  a  wearisome  task  to  reach  Lan- 
sing. Three  and  a  half  miles  over  a  wretched  road,  through  the  forest,  took 
them  to  the  clearing  in  which  the  few  college  halls  were  situated.  It  was  not 
a  road  to  travel  often.  Prayers  were  frequently  held  much  earlier  than  now. 
On  Sundays,  for  the  first  year,  the  clergymen  of  Lansing  preached  at  the  col- 
lege in  turn.  At  the  close  of  this  year,  on  account  of  some  difficulties  which 
I  know  of  only  by  hearsay,  the  board  directed  the  faculty  to  take  charge  of 
these  exercises,  and  invite  no  one.    There  was  always  a  Bible  class  on  Sundays. 

Students  were  usually  crowded  four  in  a  room. 

The  students,  however,  had  the  excitement  of  study,  of  work,  of  complain- 
ing of  their  food,  and  early  organized  societies  for  mutual  improvement. 
These,  at  that  time,  had  no  Greek  letter  names,  and  were  open  to  any  who 
wished  to  participate  in  their  benefits.  An  early  society  was  called  the  Excel- 
sior Lyceum;  the  Cincinnatus  followed,  and  the  Sons  of  Demeter.  Party 
politics  frequently  ran  high  at  the  election  of  society  officers.  A  reading  room 
was  started,  and  amongst  others,  the  Lansing  Republican  at  once  sent  its 
paper  to  the  college,  and  has  continued  to  do  so  ever  since.  I  am  not  sure  but 
the  same  is  true  of  the  Journal.  The  Flint  Citizen  came  from  the  beginning 
of  1859,  if  not  from  the  first,  and  Mr.  E.  B.  Pond,  of  Ann  Arbor,  sent  the 
Argus  from  May,  1858,  until  he  sold  it  in  1878.  Horace  Greeley,  who  mani- 
fested a  lively  interest  in  the  college,  sent  the  students  a  box  of  books,  and 
the  students  themselves  subscribed  for  five  English  magazines.  So  they 
helped  the  library  and  reading  room  to  grow  in  interest.  Besides  debates, 
they  had  lectures  not  very  infrequently. 

Professor  Fisk  gave  the  first  lecture  July  17, 1857;  followed  by  Prof.  Tracy, 
in  September,  President  Williams  lectured  on  Obedience  to  Natural  Law." 
Other  lecturers  were  Rev.  George  Willard ;  Rev.  0.  W.  Knickerbacker ;  Rev. 
Asa  Mahan;  President  E.  B.  Fairfield,  of  Hillsdale  college ;  President  Welch, 
of  the  Normal  school,  on  American  Deficiency  in  Taste;"  C.  B.  Stebbins, 
Esq.,  a  poem ;  Hon.  James  Birney ;  Bethune  Duffield,  Esq. ;  William  With- 
ington,  Theory  of  Civilization;''  Eugene  Tainey,  Esq.,  on  '^Cuba;"  Hon. 
J.  M.  Gregory. 

The  Michigan  Female  College,  presided  over  by  the  Misses  A.bby  and  Delia 
Eogers,  was  at  Lansing,  and  parties  and  courteous  attentions  were  not  infre- 
quent between  the  institutions — the  whole  college,  officers  and  students" 
being  subjects  of  invitation. 

Then  there  was  a  splendid  meteor  in  May,  1857,  exploding  and  shaking 
houses;  a  splendid  comet  in  September,  1858,  rising  before  the  sun,  and 
lingering  after  sunset ;  and  a  grand  illumination  with  bonfires,  and  speeches 
by  officers  and  students,  September  1,  1858,  for  the  laying  of  the  Atlantic 
cable.    There  was  always  something  for  the  busy  heads  and  hands. 

An  occasional  public  exercise  gave  some  variety  to  life. 

The  first  public  exhibition  was  November  16,  1859.  There  was  music  by  a 
quartette  and  the  following  original  pieces : 

On  chemistry  and  its  practical  applications — Essay,  Edgar  J.  Abbott. 

Midas — Oration,  Wm.  M.  Greene. 

Stems  of  Trees — Essay,  Gilbert  A.  Dickey. 

Mathematics — Essay,  Charles  J.  Monroe. 


132 


Pioneer  Society  of  MiCHiaAisr. 


Sources  of  Error  in  Investigation  of  Truth — Oration,  Charles  E.  Hollister. 

Whisky — Essay,  Allen  Benton  Morse. 

The  Anglo  Saxon  Eace— Oration,  W.  Wallace  Preston. 

Iron — Essay,  Albert  Prentiss. 

Patriotism — Oration,  Seneca  N.  Taylor. 

Of  these  speakers,  Messrs.  Dickey,  Hollister,  and  Prentiss  afterward  gradu- 
ated. Mr.  Dickey  was  killed  in  battle.  (See  report  for  1881-2,  page  29). 
Mr.  Morse  gave  an  arm  in  the  service,  and  in  1875  was  State  senator  from 
Ionia,  where  he  still  resides,  a  lawyer.  Mr.  Charles  J.  Monroe  was  in  the 
State  Senate  from  South  Haven  in  1883.  Both  as  senators  were  of  great 
service  to  the  college.  Mr.  Wm.  M.Greene  entered  the  army  in  August,  1862, 
and  was  killed,  as  second  lieutenant,  January  29,  1863,  near  Cumberland 
River.  He  was  one  of  the  most  excellent  of  students  and  of  young  men. 
Seneca  Taylor  is  now  a  successful  lawyer  of  St.  Louis,  Mo.  Mr.  Hollister  is 
a  farmer  in  Laingsburg,  this  State.  Mr.  Prentiss  is  professor  of  botany  in 
Cornell  University. 

During  the  second  year  of  the  college  Mr.  W.  W.  Cochrane  was  instructor 
in  book-keeping  from  June  17  until  his  death  at  his  home  in  Detroit,  Septem- 
ber 29.  Mr.  Cochrane  was  from  Cora  Linn,  near  Scotland,  and  was  much 
beloved. 

The  students,  indeed,  had  an  easier  time  than  those  who  administered  the 
affairs  of  the  college. 

The  $56,320  appropriated  from  sales  of  Salt  Spring  lands,  given  in  1855, 
and  the  $40,000  appropriated  in  1857,  were  entirely  spent  before  the  opening 
of  this  college  year  (1858).  A  monthly  allowance  of  S500  was  borrowed,  and 
by  the  close  of  the  year  the  college  was  $13,000  in  debt. 

The  difiQculties  of  establishing  a  college  in  the  forest,  three  and  a  half  miles 
from  the  nearest  village,  had  been  underrated.  Prices  had  greatly  advanced 
since  the  undertaking  had  commenced;  hard  times,  with  frequent  failures, 
and  general  distress  prevailed.  The  year  1858,  too,  had  been  a  sickly  one  at 
the  college.  The  students  were,  however,  loyal,  and  had  laid  a  mile  and  a  half 
of  tile  drain,  had  put  over  a  hundred  acres  into  crops.  The  present  apple 
orchard  was  planted  in  1858. 

1859. 

With  the  year  1859  the  affairs  of  the  college  came  largely  under  the  man- 
agement of  the  Hon.  John  M.  Gregory,  who  had  been  elected  to  the  superin- 
tendency  of  public  instruction,  an  office  which  he  filled  with  great  ability  for 
six  years.  The  board  of  education  remained  unchanged,  the  Hon.  George 
Wiliard  being  the  president  of  it. 

March  7,  1859,  President  Williams  resigned,  before  the  opening  of  the 
spring  term,  leaving  an  interregnum  in  the  office,  which  continued  for  four 
years.  At  the  same  time  Mr.  Holmes  also  resigned  his  place  (although  it  was 
resumed  afterwards  in  1860).  R.  P.  Johnstone,  Esq.,  editor  of  the  Michigan 
Farmer,  became  superintendent  of  the  farm  for  the  year  and  secretary  of  the 
faculty.  Henry  Goad  by,  M.  D.,  entered  on  duty  as  professor  of  entomology 
and  physiology,  occupying  the  house  vacated  by  President  Williams,  and  now, 
1883,  occupied  by  Secretary  Baird.  The  preparations  of  Dr.  Goad  by  were  of 
exceeding  nicety  (as,  for  example,  the  nervous  system  of  a  spider),  and  rare 
beauty.  He  lectured  during  the  year.  He  died  some  years  ago  at  the  house 
of  his  daughter  in  Milwaukee. 


MiCHiGAiq-  State  Agricultural  CoLLEaE.  133 


Mr.  Cleveland  Abbe,  M.  A.,  of  the  University  of  the  city  of  New  York,  came 
as  instructor  in  civil  engineering  and  drawing.  Mr.  Abbe  is  now  the  meteorolo- 
gist of  the  signal  service  at  Washington,  and  well  known  to  readers  of 
astronomical  and  other  scientific  journals. 

Silas  A.  Lane  was  steward  of  the  boarding  hall.  Towards  the  close  of  the 
year  visitors  were  appointed  :  Perley  Bills,  of  Tecumseh,  and  T.  T.  Lyon,  of 
Plymouth, 

NEW  DEPARTURE,  1860. 

There  had  been  in  1859  a  good  deal  of  discussion  as  to  what  an  agricultural 
college  ought  to  be,  and  to  teach.  Hon.  John  M.  Gregory,  ex  officio  secretary 
of  the  board,  at  last  developed  a  plan  to  make  the  college  more  strictly  a 
technical  school,  like  the  medical  school.  The  plan  is  given  in  detail  in  his 
report,  as  superintendent,  for  1860,  pages  41  to  59.  It  was  to  advise  with  the 
board  regarding  these  changes,  that  visitors,  Mr.  T.  T.  Lyon  and  Mr.  P.  Bills, 
were  appointed. 

The  scheme  embraced  a  course  of  one  year  preparatory  study,  and  two  years 
professional  study,  in  six  departments.  1.  Theory  and  practice  of  agriculture ; 
2.  Agricultural  chemistry ;  3.  Civil  and  rural  engineering;  4.  Botany  and 
vegetable  physiology ;  5.  Zoology  and  animal  physiology;  6.  Horticulture; 
and  7.  Practical  farming. 

In  November,  1859,  the  board  met  in  Lansing,  and  after  discussion, 
adopted  the  new  plan.  The  professors  at  once  resigned  their  places,  and 
their  resignations  were  accepted.  In  December,  1859,  the  boarding  hall — 
always  a  source  of  trouble — was  let  out  for  the  year  1 860,  to  Mr.  Silas  A. 
Lane,  with  an  engagement  to  give  good  board  at  $2.50  a  week.  The  plan 
was  not  successful,  and  in  December,  1866,  the  boarding  hall  was  put  in 
charge  of  the  faculty. 

February  1st  the  spring  term  opened.  Lewis  R.  Fisk  was  professor  of 
chemistry,  and  by  election  of  the  faculty,  president  pro  tempore.  Theophilus 
C.  Abbot  was  professor  of  civil  and  rural  engineering,  and  treasurer,  which 
latter  office  he  had  held  in  1858  and  1859.  George  Thurber,  M.  D.,  of  New 
York  City,  and  now  and  for  many  years  one  of  the  principal  editors  of  the 
American  Agriculturist,  was  professor  of  botany  and  vegetable  physiology. 
Manley  Miles,  M.  D.,  of  Flint,  State  Zoologist,  was  professor  of  zoology  and 
animal  physiology.  John  C.  Holmes  was  superintendent  of  the  horticultural 
department. 

James  Bayley,  ex-President  of  the  State  Agricultural  Society,  and  said  to 
be  one  of  the  best  farmers  of  Oakland  county,  was  superintendent  of  the  farm. 

Some  departures  were  permitted  from  the  new  course  in  the  case  of  students 
who  were  here  in  previous  years  under  a  more  literary  course  of  study,  and 
Mr.  Robert  Hall  Tripp,  a  graduate  of  the  University  the  next  year  (1861), 
and  subsequently  Professor  of  Latin  in  the  University  of  Minnesota,  was 
employed  as  an  instructor. 

There  were,  in  1860,  8  Juniors,  17  Sophomores,  and  24  Freshmen  and 
preparatory  students, — in  all  49,  representing  21  counties.  This  falling  off 
in  the  number  of  students  has  generally  been  attributed  to  the  change  in  the 
plan.  The  first  term  began  February  29  and  continued  until  August  7.  The 
second  term  began  August  14  and  closed  with  a  Junior  exhibition  November  1. 

In  the  first  term  the  studies  might  all  be  termed  professional  except  the 
pure  mathmetics.    The  scheme  was  :    7  :45  A.  M.,  Natural  History,  Prepara- 


134  Pioneer  Society  of  Michigan. 


tory  and  Freshmen ;  8:45  A.  M.,  Juniors  in  Chemistry,  Freshmen  in  Trigo- 
nometry; 9:45  A.  M.,  Juniors  in  Mineralogy  and  Botany:  10:45  A.  M., 
Juniors  in  Geology,  Freshmen  in  Botany;  3  P.  M.,  Preparatory  students  in 
Physical  Geography ;  4  P.  M.,  Preparatory  class  in  Algebra. 

In  the  second  term  Whately's  Ehetoric  and  Logic  were  taught  by  Mr.  Tripp. 

March  26.  Bell  rung  at  night  to  call  attention  to  a  beautiful  corona  of 
the  northern  lights. 

May  9.    Abraham  Lincoln  nominated  for  the  Presidency  at  Chicago. 

Sept.  6.  The  college  students  in  uniform  paid  a  visit  to  Governor  Wm.  H. 
Seward  who  was  in  Lansing.  They  were  drawn  in  a  car  decorated  with 
appropriate  devices,  clusters  of  rakes,  hoes,  axes,  chains,  etc.  The  address 
to  Governor  Seward  was  replied  to  by  the  Governor  most  happily. 

The  school  year  1860  closed  with  a  Junior  exhibition  November  1,  which 
was  participated  in  by  twelve  students,  ten  of  whom  afterwards  graduated. 

The  college  had  25  acres  in  wheat,  30  in  corn,  15  in  oats,  3  in  potatoes,  and 
40  in  hay.  The  stock  was  valued  at  $1,401.  The  appropriation  made  to  the 
college  for  1859-60  was  $37,500.  With  this  sum  the  Board  of  Education 
paid  the  large  indebtedness  of  the  previous  two  years,  and  at  the  close  of  the 
year  1860  the  college  was  virtually  free  from  debt.  The  buildings  consisted 
of  the  present  (1883)  college  hall,  a  boarding  hall  since  burned,  the  present 
carpenter's  shop,  used  as  a  barn,  four  dwellings  for  professors,  and  the  herds- 
man's house,  then  in  the  orchard.  The  public  highway  ran  through  the 
grounds  between  the  professors'  houses,  and  there  was  not  a  field  clear 
enough  of  stumps  for  the  use  of  a  mower. 

1861. 

EEOKGAKIZATION    OF    THE    COLLEGE. — CBEATIOI^    OF    A    STATE    BOARD  OF 

AGRICULTURE. 

The  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction,  the  Hon.  J.  M.  Gregory  first, 
and  afterwards  the  board  of  education,  recommended  that  a  new  board  be 
created  to  have  charge  of  the  State  Agricultural  College.  It  had  become  the 
policy  of  the  State  to  commit  each  of  its  institutions  to  a  board  of  its  own, 
as  it  has  more  recently,  to  have  in  the  Legislative  houses  a  standing  com- 
mittee upon  each. 

There  was  besides  considerable  dissatisfaction  with  the  cutting  down  of  the 
course  of  study,  and  the  displacing  from  it  of  literary  studies.  The  old  idea 
of  the  founders  had  been,  to  quote  from  an  article  in  the  Detroit  Tribune, 
written  by  Mr.  W.  D.  Cochrane,  not  long  before  his  death:  "The  grand 
idea  that  self-sustaining  labor  can  go  hand  in  hand  with  mental  culture  and 
refinement  of  ^ taste."  The  feeling  prevailed  amongst  farmers  that  in  their 
own  institution  their  sons  were  to  receive  an  education  not  inferior  to  that 
given  in  any  college. 

In  December,  1859,  after  the  adoption  of  Mr.  Gregory's  plan,  the  matter 
came  up  in  the  executive  committee  of  the  State  Agricultural  Society,  and  a 
committee  was  appointed  to  inquire  into  the  condition  of  the  college  and  to 
report  in  October.  This  committee,  consisting  of  James  Bayley  of  Troy, 
Dr.  George  K.  Johnson  of  Grand  Rapids,  and  Frederick  Fowler  of  Hillsdale, 
reported  that  the  objects  of  the  college  were:  1st.  The  explaining  of  the 
philosophy  of  agriculture,  imparting  a  knowledge  of  the  laws  of  nature  that 
underlie  the  cultivation  of  the  soil;  and,  2d.  Affording  mental  culture  and 
discipline  to  enable  the  student  to  comprehend  and  reason  about  the  laws. 


Michigan-  State  AaEicuLTURAL  College..  135 


They  say:  '*As  every  farmer  must  be  a  citizen,  as  his  rights  of  property  and 
person  are  both  affected  by  the  constitution  of  society,  and  as  his  habits  of 
thought  are  in  great  part  formed  during  his  collegiate  course,  he  is  certainly 
as  much  interested  as  any  one  can  be  in  securing  a  thorough  and  substantial 
education.  *  *  Our  sons  should  not  be  satisfied  with  anything  less  than  a 
full  course  in  science  and  literature."  They  recommend  the  transfer  of  the 
care  of  the  college  to  a  State  Board  of  Agriculture.  The  report  was  adopted 
in  December,  1860,  and  a  committee  appointed  to  memorialize  the  Legislature 
on  the  subject. 

A  bill  to  this  effect  and  to  reorganize  the  college  was  introduced  into  the 
Senate,  and  was  much  discussed  in  the  committees  there,  and  by  the  news- 
papers outside.  Mr.  Williams,  ex-president  of  the  college,  was  a  member  of 
the  Senate,  and  his  influence  is  plainly  visible  in  the  provisions  of  the  bill. 
Mr.  J.  0.  Holmes  was  also  freely  consulted,  as  is  shown  in  various  manuscript 
memoranda.  Two  curious  provisions  of  the  printed  bill  were  excluded  before 
its  passage.  The  one  forbids  the  requiring  of  attendance  of  students  at  any 
religious  exercises  if,  of  age,  he  objects,  or  if  either  parent  objects.  The 
other  forbids  the  existence  of  secret  societies  of  students.  The  bill  in  the 
Senate  was  in  charge  of  Hon.  Ira  H.  Butterfield.  It  was  passed  by  the 
Senate  by  a  vote  of  24  to  5. 

In  the  House  a  bill  creating  a  State  Board  of  Agriculture  was  passed  with 
but  one  negative,  but  not  being  approved  by  the  Senate  committee,  the  Senate 
bill,  when  it  came  down  to  the  House,  was  passed  instead,  by  a  vote  of  58  to 
18.    Hon.  J.  Webster  Ohilds  had  charge  of  the  bill. 

With  few  changes  the  organic  act  under  which  the  college  is  managed, 
exists  to-day  as  it  was  passed  in  1861. 

The  persons  who  were  to  constitute  the  first  board  are  named  in  the  law, 
section  36.  They -all  served  the  periods  for  which  they  severally  drew  lots, 
except  Mr.  Silas  A.  Yerkes,  of  Lowell,  Michigan.  He  met  two  or  three  times 
with  the  board,  and  in  October  resigned  his  place  to  enter  the  army.  He 
entered  as  second  lieutenant  of  the  13th  infantry,  became  captain  February 
26,  1863.  He  was  wounded  at  Ohickamauga,  September  19,  1863,  was  bre- 
vetted  major  for  meritorious  conduct,  and  discharged  when  no  longer  able  to 
serve  his  country  as  a  soldier,  May  15,  1865.  Mr.  Yerkes'  place  was  supplied, 
by  election  of  the  board,  by  Abraham  0.  Prutznian,  of  Three  Rivers,  who 
remained  a  member  of  the  board  until  1873.  When  his  term  expired  he  was 
a  member  of  the  Senate,  and  ineligible  to  a  renewed  appointment. 

February  27  was  the  time  for  the  beginning  of  the  term,  under  the  old 
regime,  but  by  legislative  action  the  opening  was  deferred  until  such  time  as 
the  new  board  should  set  for  it.  The  board  held  their  first  meeting  April  4. 
Governor  Blair,  member  ex-officio,  was  elected  president  of  the  board,  and 
lots  were  cast  for  terms  of  office.  Mr.  Philo  Parsons,  of  Detroit,  and  Mr. 
Justus  Gage,  of  Dowagiac,  drew  for  two  years.  Mr.  David  Carpenter,  of 
Blissfield,  and  Mr.  Hezekiah  G.  Wells,  of  Kalamazoo,  drew  for  four  years, 
and  Messrs.  Yerkes  and  Charles  Rich,  of  Lapeer,  drew  for  six  years.  Mr. 
Langford  G.  Berry  was  made  treasurer. 

The  17th  of  April  the  term  opened.  Messrs.  Fisk,  Abbot,  Thurber,  and 
Miles  were  reappointed  to  their  professorships,  in  accordance  with  the  course  of 
study  required  by  law,  Mr.  Abbot  taking  as  his  department,  history  and  Eng- 
lish literature.  Mr.  J.  G.  Ramsdell,  now  J udge  Ramsdell,  of  Traverse  City, 
gave  instruction  in  book-keeping,  and  the  laws  and  rules  of  business. 


136 


Pioneer  Society  of  MicmaAN. 


A  catalogue  was  issued  in  1861,  which  has  been  followed  annually  by  others. 
A  report  was  issued  in  1862,  and  regular  reports  have  been  issued  since  that 
time,  so  the  record  of  succeeding  events  is  plain. 

Under  the  new  law  the  Board  of  Agriculture  consists  of  six  appointed  mem- 
bers, two  being  appointed  every  other  year,  by  the  Governor  of  the  State. 
The  term  of  office  is  six  years.  The  Governor  of  the  State  and  the  president 
of  the  college  are  ex-officio  members  of  the  board.  The  course  of  study  is  to 
be  of  not  less  than  four  years,  and  is  liberal  in  its  range,  languages  being 
neither  mentioned  nor  excluded.  Soon  after  the  opening  of  the  spring  term 
of  1861,  a  four  years'  course  of  study,  and  an  additional  preparatory  course 
of  one  year  was  adopted. 

Although  the  civil  war  had  broken  out,  and  students  were  leaving  the  col- 
lege to  enlist,  the  attendance  was  sixteen  greater  than  in  1860. 

Since  its  reorganization  in  1861,  the  college  has  gone  steadily  on,  making 
progress  and  friends. 

In  1862  the  congressional  grant  of  240,000  acres  was  made,  and  serves  now 
(1883),  to  yield  the  college  an  annual  income  of  $22,000.  The  present  presi- 
dent of  the  college  was  elected  to  his  position  in  November,  1862.  The 
catalogue  of  1861  shows  a  faculty  of  four  professors,  an  instructor,  and  a 
superintendent  of  the  farm.  The  catalogue  for  1883  shows  a  president,  nine 
professors,  a  secretary,  who  is  a  member  of  the  faculty,  a  librarian,  and  six 
subordinate  officers  of  instruction.  The  college  buildings  in  1861  were  a 
college  hall,  a  boarding  hall,  a  brick  barn,  and  five  dwellings.  By  the  mid- 
dle of  next  year  there  will  be  eleven  dwelling  houses,  two  dormitories,  a  col- 
lege hal],  chemical  laboratory,  botanical  laboratory,  greenhouse,  library  hall, 
astronomical  observatory,  apiary,  a  boiler  house,  and  eight  farm  and  garden 
barns.  A  library  of  1,200  books  has  grown  to  8,000.  The  stock  has  increased 
from  a  valuation  of  $1,400  to  a  valuation  of  $18,000,  and  the  number  of 
students  from  66  to  185.    The  property  at  the  college  is  valued  at  $340,000. 

Through  frequent  reappointments,  sixteen  appointed  members  have  filled 
out  the  terms  of  twenty-six.  The  utmost  harmony  has  always  prevailed  in 
the  board,  and  one  of  the  members  named  in  the  law,  the  Hon.  H.  G.  Wells, 
of  Kalamazoo,  remained  on  the  board  continuously,  usually  as  its  president, 
from  1861  to  the  spring  of  1883. 

The  graduates  of  the  college  number  (1882)  272,  and  are  scattered  into 
twenty -four  States  and  territories,  although  three-fourths  of  them  remain  in 
Michigan.  One-half  the  graduates  are  farmers,  or  engaged  in  business 
directly  related  to  farming,  and  a  much  larger  proportion  are  in  occupations 
related  to  industrial  arts. 

The  chair  of  practical  agriculture  was  established  in  1865.  The  last  chair 
established  is  that  of  veterinary;  the  last  before  that  was  of  horticulture  as 
distinct  from  botany,  and  the  addition  to  the  duties  of  the  botanist  of  instruc- 
tion in  forestry. 

In  one  sense,  the  college  has  gone  beyond  its  enclosures,  for  its  six  annual 
winter  farmers'  institutes  brmg  the  college  men  and  farmers  together  in  the 
common  discussion  of  topics,  and  the  future  opens  a  prospect  of  honorable 
usefulness.    It  is,  and  may  it  ever  remain,  the  Farmers'  College. 


History  of  Hillsdale  CoLLEaE.  137 


HISTORY  OF  HILLSDALE  COLLEGE. 


BY  HON.  JOHN  C.  PATTERSON. 


Read  June  13,  1883. 

Hillsdale  College  was  founded  by  the  Free- Will  Baptist  denomination.  It 
was  first  located  at  Spring  Arbor,  in  Jackson  county,  Michigan,  under  the 
corporate  name  of  Michigan  Central  College,  and  was  afterwards  removed, 
-or,  more  accurately  speaking,  abandoned  at  Spring  Arbor,  and  re-established, 
at  Hillsdale.  Michigan  Central  College  and  Hillsdale  College,  although  hav- 
ing different  corporate  names,  different  locations  and  different  charters,  were 
owned,  controlled  and  conducted  by  the  same  denomination,  managers,  and 
faculty,  had  the  same  patrons,  and  were,  in  fact,  one  institution.  The  his- 
tory of  Michigan  Central  College  is  the  early  history  of  Hillsdale  College. 

DENOMINATIONAL. 

In  the  year  1778,  Benjamin  Randall  was  pastor  of  a  Baptist  church  at  New 
Durham,  in  the  State  of  New  Hampshire.  Randall  had  been  converted 
under  the  inspired  preaching  of  George  Whitfield,  and  was  fired  by  the  same 
religious  zeal.  It  was  observed  however  that  he  did  not  preach  the  stern 
Calvinistic  doctrines  then  entertained  by  his  denomination.  When  asked 
why  he  did  not  preach  the  doctrines  of  predestination,  etc.,  he  replied, 
^'Because  I  do  not  believe  them.'^  He  was  accused  of  heresy,  tried  before 
an  ecclesiastical  tribunal,  found  unsound  in  doctrine,  and  disfellowshiped  in 
1779.  Although  adjudged  guilty  of  heresy,  Randall  continued  to  preach  the 
gospel  as  he  understood  it,  and  on  the  30th  day  of  June,  1780,  he  organized 
the  first  Free-Will  Baptist  church,  consisting  of  seven  members,  and  laid  the 
foundation  for  the  denomination  at  New  Durham,  New  Hampshire.  The 
Bible  was  taken  as  the  standard  of  its  faith  and  practice.  Freedom  of  the  will 
— which  suggested  the  name  of  Free-Will  Baptist  for  the  denomination — was 
proclaimed  as  an  essential  part  of  its  creed.  During  the  next  half  century, 
churches  were  established  in  New  England,  Canada,  and  the  Middle  States. 
The  ministry  were  zealous  men,  devoted  in  piety,  sacrificing  in  spirit  and 
incessant  in  labor.  Many  of  the  ministers  of  the  denomination,  during  the 
first  half  century  of  its  existence,  were  men  of  native  ability,  and  were 
powerful  speakers  but  uneducated.  Prejudice  against  an  educated  minis- 
try, and  education  for  the  ministry  predominated  during  the  first  sixty  years 
of  the  denominational  existence,  and  for  a  long  time  previous  to  1840  the 
denomination  had  been  losing  from  its  ranks  many  ministers  of  piety  and 
promise,  on  account  of  its  position  on  the  question  of  education."  This 
18 


138 


Pioneer  Society  of  MiCHiGA^ir. 


prejudice  was  not  confined,  during  those  years,  to  the  Free-Will  Baptist 
denomination  alone.  It  was  a  general  sentiment  among  the  masses,  and  was 
encouraged  in  this  denomination  by  a  misapprehension  of  the  teachings  of 
Eandall  and  his  cotemporaries. 

They  preached  the  necessity  of  a  consecrated  heart  as  a  sine  qua  non  quali- 
fication for  a  Christian  minister,  with  so  much  emphasis  that  they  seemed  to 
undervalue  or  ignore  educational  qualification.  They  did  not  oppose  an  edu- 
cated clergy,  but  they  denied  that  learning  alone  was  a  sufficient  qualification 
or  a  substitute  for  a  divine  call  to  preach,  or  for  the  grace  of  God  in 
the  heart.  They  taught  that  a  cultivated  intellect  was  desirable  in  a  minis- 
ter, and  that  a  consecrated  heart  was  indispensable.  During  the  time  that 
the  denomination  was  under  the  personal  influence  of  these  men  very  little 
attention  was  given  to  the  cause  of  education.  No  educational  institution 
was  established  by  the  denomination  until  1832.  The  agitation  of  the  educa- 
tional question  in  the  denomination  was  commenced  in  New  England  about 
that  time.  On  the  loth  day  of  January,  1840,  a  denominational  educational 
society  was  organized  at  Acton,  Maine,  to  provide  means  for  the  intellectual 
and  moral  improvement  of  young  ministers."  This  sketch  outlines  the  edu- 
cational status  of  the  denomination  in  the  East,  at  the  time  its  first  churches 
were  planted  in  the  territory  of  Michigan. 

PIONEER  WORKERS  AND  WORK. 

The  pioneer  Free-Will  Baptists  of  Michigan  were  not  behind  their  New 
England  brethren  in  this  educational  movement.  Though  few  in  number, 
limited  in  means,  and  scattered  over  the  territory,  they  were  devoted  to  their 
church,  and  possessed  that  religious  ardor,  and  progressive  spirit  which  cheer- 
fully make  sacrifices  to  secure  a  denominational  triumph.  The  first  Free-Will 
Baptist  church  in  the  territory  of  Michigan  was  organized  near  Ypsilanti, 
Washtenaw  county,  March  14th,  1831.  It  had  no  pastor.  There  were  no 
ordained  ministers  of  the  denomination  in  the  territory.  Upon  the  petition 
of  the  church,  Henry  S.  Limbocker,  who  held  a  license  to  preach,  and  under 
whose  ministrations  the  church  had  been  organized,  a  young  man  of  promise, 
was  ordained  as  a  minister  by  the  Free-Will  Baptist  authorities  of  Western 
New  York.  A  preacher  was  thus  secured,  and  the  denomination  commenced 
its  work  in  the  wilds  of  Michigan.  Elder  Henry  S.  Limbocker  was  a  native 
of  Cayuga  county,  New  York,  and  had  removed  from  Parma,  Monroe  county^ 
New  York,  to  Ypsilanti  in  1830.  Other  churches  were  planted  in  Oakland 
and  other  counties  in  the  vicinity  during  the  next  few  years.  Elder  Samuel 
Whitcomb  and  Elijah  Cook,  Jr.,  were  among  the  early  Free-Will  Baptists  who 
settled  in  the  territory.  They  came  together  from  AVestern  New  York,  and 
located  on  Cook's  Prairie,  in  the  township  of  Eckford  (then  in  the  township 
of  Homer),  in  Calhoun  county,  in  1834.  They  were  men  in  middle  age,  with 
families  of  grown  up  children.  Before  they  were  fairly  settled  in  their  log 
cabins,  the  organization  of  a  Free-Will  Baptist  church  was  determined  upon, 
and  on  the  12th  day  of  March,  1836,  the  Free-Will  Baptist  church  of  Cook's 
Prairie  was  organized  by  them  at  the  school-house,  then  standing  near  the 
site  of  their  present  tasteful  church  edifice.  Elder  Samuel  Whitcomb  was  the 
first  pastor  of  this  new  church.  A  native  of  New  Hampshire,  he  had  removed 
to  Michigan  from  Alabama,  Genesee  county,  N.  Y.  He  was  a  tall,  spare  man, 
with  a  large  mouth,  prominent  nose,  and  heavy  eyebrows,  and  of  a  command- 
ing presence.    Nature  had  endowed  him  with  a  good  voice  and  a  fluent  com- 


History  or  Hillsdale  College.  139 


mand  of  language.  He  also  possessed  that  emotional  nature,  and  magnetic 
power  which  hold  and  move  the  hearer.  He  was  especially  gifted  in  prayer 
and  exhortation,  and  his  power  as  a  preacher  was  due  to  these  gifts,  rather 
than  to  his  logic  or  his  homiletics.  He  was  a  man  for  the  times,  and  became 
one  of  the  leading  ministers  of  the  denomination.  Elijah  Cook,  Jr.,  soon 
began  to  preach,  and  was  ordained  as  a  minister.  He  was  a  native  of  the 
State  of  New  York,  and  removed  from  Clarendon,  Orleans  county,  to  Michi- 
gan. He  was  a  tall,  square-shouldered  man  of  marked  presence.  Positive, 
energetic,  and  possessed  of  an  indomitable  will,  he  had  that  zeal  and  force 
which  overcome  all  obstacles.  His  command  of  language  was  poor,  it  was 
sometimes  painful  to  listen  to  him,  but  he  was  a  great  singer.  His  soul  was  a 
pent  up  volcano  of  religious  feeling  which  could  find  vent  only  in  sacred  song. 
He  lived  and  labored  before  church  choirs  were  deemed  an  essential  part  of 
religious  worship,  and  when  congregational  singing  was  both  popular  and 
profitable.  His  voice  leading  the  congregation  in  Sabbath  service,  or  in  the 
prayer  or  covenant  meeting  never  failed  to  fire  the  hearts  of  the  listener  with 
the  spirit  of  the  song,  and  arouse  the  deepest  religious  emotions.  In  Whit- 
comb  and  Cook,  the  Free-Will  Baptists  in  Michigan  had  a  Moody  and  Sankey 
forty-nine  years  ago.  These  pioneer  evangelists  preached  and  held  revival 
meetings  in  various  localities,  and  planted  churches  in  Calhoun,  Jackson,  and 
adjacent  counties.  Elder  Henry  S.  Limbocker  continued  to  reside  at  Ypsi- 
lanti,  and  to  preach  in  the  adjacent  counties  until  1836.  He  then  moved  to 
Leoni,  Jackson  county.  In  personal  appearance,  talent,  and  style  of  speaking, 
he  resembled  Elder  Whitcomb.  He  was  more  logical  and  argumentative  in  his 
sermons,  and  was  an  evangelist  by  nature.  He  preached  to  various  churches 
in  Jackson  and  adjoining  counties,  and  was  considered  as  one  of  the  leading 
ministers  of  the  denomination  in  the  State.  Elders  Whitcomb,  Cook,  and 
Limbocker  labored  on  their  farms  during  the  week  until  Saturday,  and  then 
drove  to  their  distant  appointments,  preached  two  or  three  times  Sunday, 
returned  home  on  Monday,  and  prepared  their  sermons  at  the  plough  during 
the  week.  As  farmers,  they  supported  themselves,  and  as  missionaries,  they 
laid  the  foundation  in  the  wilderness  for  a  great  and  useful  denomination. 
Largely  through  the  labors  of  these  three  men,  the  Michigan  yearly  meeting 
of  the  denomination  was  organized  at  Leoni,  in  1839,  with  four  hundred  and 
sixty  members. 

The  demand  for  an  educated  ministry,  and  the  educational  movement  was 
being  agitated  in  denominational  circles  in  the  east.  Elder  Samuel  V^hitcomb, 
Elder  Elijah  Cook,  and  Elder  Henry  S.  Limbocker,  as  early  as  1835,  took  a 
stand  in  favor  of  an  educated  ministry.  With  their  limited  common  school 
education,  they  were  conscious  that  their  own  usefulness  was  crippled  for  the 
want  of  better  intellectual  training  and  educational  acquirements.  They  had 
the  sagacity  to  foresee  that  the  church  of  the  future  would  demand  an  edu- 
cated ministry ;  that  education  was  becoming  more  general,  the  communicants 
more  enlightened,  and  that  the  denomination  would  be  compelled  to  raise  the 
standard  of  education  to  enable  it  to  keep  up  with  the  times,  and  to  build  up 
and  maintain  its  interest  in  intellectual  centers.  They  recognized  education 
as  the  handmaid  of  religion,  and  preached  this  truth  to  their  congregations. 
They  discussed  the  educational  question  at  their  homes,  and  in  private  circles, 
and  advocated  the  plan  of  a  denominational  school  for  the  purpose  of  educa- 
ting their  ministers  and  their  children;  a  school  where  the  intellect  could  be 
trained  under  a  strong  religious,  yet  catholic  influence.    They  advocated  an 


140  PioisTEER  Society  of  MicmaAi^. 


educational  enterprise  to  accomplish  a  denominational  end.  These  pioneer 
fathers,  as  they  toiled  and  sacrificed,  doubtless  remembered  that  the  denomi- 
national or  religious  element  entered  very  largely  into  the  work  of  establishing 
Dartmouth,  Yale,  Harvard,  Brown's,  Princeton,  and  numerous  other  great 
institutions  of  learning,  and  had  it  not  been  for  the  demand  for  learned  min- 
isters and  learned  laymen,  as  well  as  a  love  for  a  higher  education  those  col- 
leges would  not  have  been  planted  in  colonial  days,  to  bless  the  church,  nation, 
and  race. 

During  the  years  in  which  Hon.  Isaac  E.  Orary  and  Hon.  John  D.  Pierce 
at  Marshall  in  the  province  of  statesmanship  were  agitating  and  perfecting 
the  plan  of  our  State  public  school  system,  laying  its  foundation  broad  and 
deep,  to  be  crowned  by  our  great  University,  Samuel  Whitcomb  and  Elijah 
Cook,  Jr.,  the  cotemporaries,  near  neighbors  and  personal  friends  of  Crary 
and  Pierce,  on  Cook's  Prairie,  ten  miles  away,  were  agitating  and  perfecting 
a  plan  and  laying  its  foundations  broad  and  deep  for  a  denominational  school 
in  the  domain  of  church  polity.  Elder  Samuel  Whitcomb  was  the  first  to 
bring  the  subject  of  a  denominational  school  before  the  churches  and  con- 
ferences, and  was  the  pioneer  advocate  of  the  cause.  Elder  Cook  pushed  the 
matter  with  all  his  power  and  rendered  it  great  service.  Had  his  sentiments 
on  the  subject  of  education  been  expressed  in  verse  and  set  to  music,  his 
song  would  have  been  quite  as  powerful  in  the  cause  as  the  appeals  of  his 
more  eloquent  co-worker.  Elder  Limbocker  publicly  and  privately  urged  the 
necessity  of  an  educated  ministry,  and  advocated  a  denominational  school  to 
provide  the  means  for  securing  that  end.  His  earnest  eloquence  and  forcible 
arguments  contributed  greatly  toward  preparing  the  way  for  definite  action. 
The  churches  were  few,  the  members  poor,  and  not  many  could  be  reached 
by  the  denominational  press.  We  must  remember  that  public  sentiment  in 
Michigan  forty-five  years  ago  was  not  moulded  by  our  present  public  schools 
and  our  numerous  denominational  institutions  now  in  successful  operation. 
The  necessity  and  benefits  of  such  a  college  were  not  fully  appreciated  by  the 
masses,  and  required  discussion  before  action.  Up  to  the  year  1844,  the 
public  discussion  of  the  educational  movement  in  the  denomination  in  Michi- 
gan was  for  the  most  part  conducted  by  Elders  Whitcomb,  Cook,  and  Lim- 
bocker, and  to  some  extent  by  Elder  EUwood.   The  agitation  had  been 

mostly  confined  to  the  churches  coming  under  their  personal  ministration,  in 
Calhoun,  Jackson,  and  adjacent  counties. 

In  the  educational  movement,  the  clergy  did  not  do  all  of  the  work.  The 
laymen  did  their  full  share.  Among  the  laymen  first  taking  a  active  part  in 
this  advance  step  in  the  denomination,  Hon.  Daniel  Dunakin,  a  native  of 
western  New  York,  who  located  in  Eckford,  Calhoun  county,  in  1835,  was 
the  most  prominent.  He  was  a  man  of  broad  views,  and  was  public-spirited 
and  liberal  with  his  means.  Having  accumulated  a  competency  at  an  early  day 
he  was  one  of  the  wealthiest  men  in  the  denomination  in  the  State.  Intelligent 
and  active,  he  was  a  leader  in  every  progressive  movement.  He  was  at  least 
twenty  years  ahead  of  his  times,  and  an  ardent  friend  of  the  cause  of  educa- 
tion! One  of  the  first  trustees  of  Micliigan  Central  College,  at  Spring  Arbor, 
he  continued  on  the  board  of  trustees  until  his  death  in  1875.  I  know  of  no 
person  in  the  denomination  who  has  contributed  more  generously  of  his  time, 
labor,  and  means  to  Hillsdale  College  than  Daniel  Dunakin.  As  long  as  he 
lived  he  watched  the  institution  with  parental  solicitude,  and  staked  his  for- 
tune for  its  existence.    Its  scanty  treasury  was  replenished  by  a  constant 


History  of  Hillsdale  College.  141 


stream  from  his  own  purse,  and  at  his  death  a  liberal  bequest  was  transferred 
to  the  endowment  fund. 

Eli  T.  Chase,  a  native  of  the  State  of  'New  York,  who  settled  in  Eckford 
in  1835,  took  an  active  part  in  establishing  the  school  at  Spring  Arbor.  He 
was  a  neighbor  and  co-worker  of  Daniel  Dunakin.  Thomas  Dun  ton  and 
Deacon  Heman  Oowies,  of  the  township  of  Battle  Creek,  Calhoun  county, 
were  among  the  early  advocates  and  friends  of  the  school.  Deacon  Joseph  S. 
Blaisdell,  of  Assyria,  Barry  county,  a  native  of  Vermont,  did  effective  service 
in  the  movement.  Rosevelt  Davis,  of  Blackman,  Jonathan  L.  Videto,  and 
Joseph  C.  Bailey,  of  Spring  Arbor,  Jackson  county,  were  leaders  in  the  denom- 
ination in  the  educational  movement,  and  worked  earnestly  for  an  institution  of 
learning.  Deacon  William  Smith,  of  Spring  Arbor,  though  not  a  member  of 
the  denomination,  rendered  great  service  to  the  cause,  and  was  one  of  the 
most  useful  friends  the  school  possessed.  Had  it  not  been  for  his  able  sup- 
port and  timely  aid,  in  an  early  crisis,  the  enterprise  would  doubtless  have 
failed. 

OEGANIZED  ACTIOI^. 

The  Michigan  yearly  meeting  of  the  denomination  was  to  convene  for  its 
fourth  annual  conference  after  its  organization,  at  Franklin,  Lenawee  county, 
in  June,  1844.  This  conference  was  composed  of  delegates  elected  by  the 
several  quarterly  meetings  then  existing  in  the  State.  The  Calhoun  quarterly 
meeting,  consisting  of  churches  situated  in  Calhoun,  Jackson,  and  adjacent 
counties,  had  been  the  source  from  which  the  agitation  of  the  educational 
movement  in  this  State  had  originated.  This  quarterly  meeting  appointed  its 
delegates  to  the  annual  conference  at  Franklin  some  weeks  before  the  confer- 
ence was  to  convene.  Among  these  delegates  were  Elder  Samuel  Whitcomb, 
Elder  Elijah  Cook,  Deacon  Joseph  S.  Blaisdell,  Deacon  Heman  Cowles,  and 
Thomas  Dunton. 

This  delegation  conferred  together,  and  agreed  that  the  time  had  arrived 
in  Michigan  to  take  organized  action  on  the  educational  question,  and 
determined  to  bring  the  subject  of  establishing  a  denominational  school  before 
the  yearly  conference. 

At  that  time.  Elder  David  Marks,  of  Oberlin,  Ohio,  was  one  of  the  leading 
ministers,  and  perhaps  the  most  influential  man  in  the  denomination.  David 
Marks  held  a  position  with  the  Free -Will  Baptists  similar  to  that  of  John 
Wesley  with  the  Methodists.  Having  entered  the  ministry  a  mere  boy,  and 
with  a  limited  education,  he  had  preached  as  an  evangelist  for  twenty  years 
with  great  success.  Many  churches  had  been  organized,  and  many  members 
had  united  with  the  denomination  under  his  ministrations.  He  was  a  zealous 
leader  in  the  educational  movement  in  the  denomination,  had  been  instru- 
mental in  establishing  Geauga  Seminary,  at  Chester,  Ohio,  and  had  extricated 
other  denominational  schools  from  difficulties.  Then  in  middle  life,  and  in 
the  midst  of  his  usefulness,  he  had  moved  to  Oberlin,  to  use  his  own  words, 
"  with  a  fixed  and  unalterable  determination,  if  the  Lord  will,  to  pursue  those 
studies  needful  for  preparing  me  to  enter  college,  then  to  take  a  thorough  and 
regular  course  through  college  and  theology." 

Elder  Elijah  Cook,  after  conferring  with  the  other  delegates  from  Calhoun 
quarterly  meeting,  wrote  to  Elder  Marks  concerning  the  contemplated  move- 
ment at  the  yearly  meeting,  and  requested  him  to  be  present  at  that  meeting, 
and  advocate  the  measure  by  his  voice  and  presence.    Marks  was  prevented 


142 


PioisTEER  Society  of  MicmaAi5". 


from  being  present  on  account  of  illness.  He  forwarded  Cook's  communica- 
tion to  the  denominational  educational  society  of  New  England,  and  replied, 
heartily  endorsing  the  proposed  measure  and  action.  During  the  session  of 
the  yearly  meeting  at  Franklin,  in  June,  1844,  Lewis  J.  Thompson,  of  Oak- 
land county,  delivered  an  address  upon  the  subject  of  Christian  Education, 
before  the  conference.  Early  in  the  business  session  of  the  conference. 
Elder  Samuel  Whitcomb,  the  prime  advocate  of  the  educational  movement  in 
the  State,  made  a  motion  to  raise  ten  thousand  dollars  to  establish  a  denom- 
inational school  within  the  territory  of  the  yearly  meeting.  Kosevelt  Davis, 
of  Jackson  county,  seconded  the  motion.  The  measure  was  discussed  at 
length,  and  at  different  sessions  of  the  conference.  The  people  were  poor, 
and  the  subject  had  not  been  generally  canvassed  throughout  the  territorial 
limits  of  the  yearly  meeting,  and  the  conference  was  unprepared  to  grapple 
with  the  question.  Elder  Chauncey  Eeynolds,  now  of  Hillsdale,  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  conference,  as  a  delegate  from  the  G-rand  Eiver  quarterly  meeting, 
and  he  expressed  the  sentiments  of  a  large  majority  of  the  delegates,  when,  in 
the  course  of  the  debate,  he  said :  "As  an  individual,  I  favor  the  motion,  but 
the  subject  has  not  been  canvassed  in  my  quarterly  meeting,  and  as  a  delegate 
representing  these  churches,  I  do  not  feel  justified  in  voting  for  the  measure 
which  will  impose  upon  them  the  burden  of  raising  the  necessary  means.  I 
will  lay  the  matter  before  my  churches,  and  at  some  future  day  I  am  confident 
they  will  vote  for  the  measure,  and  pledge  the  money."  The  motion  seemed 
doomed  to  be  lost.  The  combined  eloquence  of  Whitcomb,  Limbocker,  and 
other  friends  of  the  measure,  supported  by  the  endorsement  of  David  Marks, 
with  the  magic  power  of  his  name,  were  unavailing. 

Laurens  B.  Potter,  now  of  Lansing,  then  a  young  man,  and  a  friend  of 
the  measure,  foreseeing  that  unless  the  measure  was  modified  it  would  be  lost, 
drafted  a  resolution  and  offered  it  as  a  substitute  for  the  motion,  which  was 
substantially  as  follows : 

Besolved^  That  a  denominational  school  be  established  within  the  territorial  limits 
of  the  yearly  meeting:  that  a  committee  of  three  be  appointed  to  draft  a  constitu- 
tion and  by-laws,  and  that  a  convention  be  called  at  the  village  of  Jackson,  to  con- 
sider and  adopt  such  constitution  and  by-laws,  and  to  take  such  other  measures  as 
shall  be  necessary  to  establish  the  school. 

The  vote  was  taken  on  this  resolution.  Samuel  Whitcomb,  Elijah  Cook, 
Joseph  S.  Blaisdell,  Herman  Cowles,  and  Thomas  Dunton,  the  delegates  from 
Calhoun  yearly  meeting,  voted  aye.  The  other  members  of  the  conference 
did  not  vote.  Thus  the  motion  was  carried,  and  the  first  decisive  step  was 
taken.  Lewis  J.  Thompson,  of  Oakland  county,  Henry  S.  Limbocker  and 
Rosevelt  Davis,  of  Jackson  county,  were  appointed  as  such  committee  on  con- 
stitution and  by-laws. 

The  convention  of  the  churches,  provided  for  in  the  resolution,  convened 
at  the  village  of  Jackson  in  July  or  August,  1844;  the  constitution  and  by-laws 
reported  by  the  committee  were  adopted.  Cyrus  Coltrin,  of  Oberlin,  Ohio, 
hearing  of  the  contemplated  action  before  the  quarterly  meeting  at  Franklin 
through  the  correspondence  with  David  Marks,  was  present  at  the  conference, 
and  had  conferred  with  the  friends  of  the  movement  with  a  view  of  engaging 
in  the  work  at  that  time.  The  Jackson  convention  authorized  Mr.  Coltrin,  as 
financial  agent,  to  solicit  subscriptions  and  collect  means  to  establish  the 
school.  The  convention  determined  to  locate  the  school  at  the  place  where 
the  most  liberal  inducements  should  be  offered,  having  due  regard  for  the 


History  of  Hillsdale  CoLLEaE.  143 


healthfulnes  of  the  locality.  Leorii,  Jackson,  and  Spring  Arbor,  in  Jackson 
county,  and  Cook's  Prairie  in  Calhoun  county  made  efforts  to  secure  the 
institution.  At  an  early  day  an  effort  had  been  made  to  establish  an  insti- 
tution of  learning  at  Spring  Arbor.  The  territorial  Legislature  passed  an  act 
in  March,  1835,  to  incorporate  the  trustees  of  Spring  Arbor  Seminary. 

In  October,  1835,  the  corporation  elected  a  corps  of  officers.  Two  hundred 
and  ten  acres  of  land  were  conveyed  to  the  seminary  for  a  site,  subscriptions 
were  obtained,  and  a  quantity  of  brick  for  the  buildings  was  contracted  for, 
but  the  work  was  delayed  on  account  of  the  financial  crisis  of.  1837.  During 
this  delay,  the  location  was  deemed  undesirable,  and  an  offer  was  made  to 
move  the  school  to  the  town  offering  the  most  favorable  inducements.  Albion 
made  an  acceptable  offer,  and  in  1839,  the  Legislature  amended  the  charter 
by  changing  the  name  and  location.  Spring  Arbor  Semiaary  thus  became 
The  Wesleyan  Seminary  of  Albion,  and  was  the  beginning  of  Albion  College. 
The  benefits  of  an  educational  institution  in  a  community  had  been 
thoroughly  canvassed  in  Spring  Arbor  before  a  Free- Will  Baptist  institution 
had  been  conceived,  and  the  community  was  prepared  for  action.  Under  the 
lead  of  Videto,  Bailey,  and  Davis,  in  the  denomination,  supported  by  Deacon 
Smith,  Dr.  Cornell,  Col.  Benedict,  and  others  outside  of  the  denomination 
but  interested  in  the  locality.  Spring  Arbor  raised  the  the  largest  subscrip- 
tion and  secured  the  location  of  the  school.  The  churches  throughout  the 
State  were  vigorously  canvassed,  and  subscriptions  were  taken  during  the 
summer  and  fall  of  1844.  The  subscriptions  were  of  small  amounts,  and 
were  frequently  payable  in  property  or  labor.  Elder  Chauncey  Reynolds,  of 
Ionia  County,  for  his  subscription,  agreed  to  convey  eighty  acres  of  land  for 
the  use  of  the  institution  whenever  it  could  be  sold  for  six  hundred  dollars. 
His  subscription  was  the  largest  made,  and  he  thus  demonstrated  by  his  liber- 
ality that  he  was  individually  in  favor  of  the  enterprise,  as  he  had  stated  in 
the  Yearly  Conference  at  Franklin.  The  funds  for  the  enterprise  donated  to 
a  great  extent  by  persons  of  limited  means,  were  thus  gathered  together. 

At  the  time  that  David  Marks  received  the  letter  from  Elijah  Cook,  pro- 
posing to  establish  a  denominational  school  in  Michigan,  Daniel  M.  Graham, 
of  Gilead,  Branch  county,  Michigan,  was  a  member  of  the  Senior  class  at 
Oberlin  college.  He  was  studying  for  the  ministry,  and  being  very  intimate 
with  Marks,  they  talked  over  the  plan  together,  and  canvassed  the  future  of 
the  institution.  Marks  used  his  influence  to  enlist  Graham  in  the  work,  and 
recommended  him  to  the  trustees  and  friends  of  the  contemplated  school  as 
B,  suitable  person  to  take  charge  of  it.  A  few  thousand  dollars  had  been 
pledged,  and  Spring  Arbor  Seminary  was  organized  on  paper.  Upon  the  sug- 
gestion of  Elder  Marks,  Mr.  Graham  met  with  the  trustees  of  the  seminary 
at  Spring  Arbor,  in  October,  1844.  Rev.  A.  Nichols,  of  Oberlin  Theological 
Seminary,  called  the  attention  of  the  trustees  to  the  fact  that  there  was  no 
institution  of  learning  in  the  Free-Will  Baptist  denomination  that  aspired  to 
the  name  and  functions  of  a  college.  Thereupon  the  board  of  trustees  voted 
to  change  the  name  of  the  institution  from  Spring  Arbor  Seminary  to  Mich- 
igan Central  College  at  Spring  Arbor,  and  appointed  a  committee  to  procure 
a  charter  from  the  Legislature.  They  also  elected  Daniel  M.  Graham  presi- 
dent and  faculty  of  the  college.  This  meeting  of  the  board  of  trustees  was 
held  at  the  same  time,  and  in  connection  with  the  quarterly  conference  of 
Oalhoun  quarterly  meeting.  The  president  elect  of  the  college  was  licensed 
to  preach  by  this  conference,  according  to  the  usage  of  the  denomination. 


144 


Pioneer  Society  of  MicmaAir. 


At  an  early  day  the  Free- Will  Baptist  denomination  took  radical  grounds 
against  slavery.  Its  General  Conference,  in  1839,  refused  to  admit  slave-hold- 
ers to  their  communion,  and  ever  afterward  it  was  made  a  test  of  church 
fellowship.  Mr.  Graham  was  in  full  sympathy  with  his  denomination  on  that 
subject.  He  had  been  educated  at  Oberlin,  then  the  very  hot-bed  and  source 
of  anti-slavery  sentiment.  Mr.  Graham  preached  his  first  sermon  under  that 
license  before  the  quarterly  meeting  in  the  school-house  in  Spring  Arbor,  near 
the  residence  of  Joseph  C.  Bailey,  the  following  Sunday.  In  applying  the 
lessons  of  the  sermon  to  practical  life,  he  spoke  of  the  cause  of  education. 
The  congregation  approved.  He  spoke  of  the  cause  of  temperance,  and  there 
seemed  to  be  some  difference  of  opinion.  "Lastly,"  he  spoke  of  African 
slavery  as  a  national  sin  and  curse,  and  immediately  a  storm  was  apparent. 
One  of  the  pro-slavery  friends  of  the  school  began  to  mutter  his  disapproval, 
and  as  the  shots  came  faster  and  heavier  from  the  anti-slavery  battery  behind 
the  rude  pulpit,  he  left  the  house,  shouting  as  he  went:  ''I  will  not  listen  to 
such  talk.'^  Others  were  threatening  to  follow,  when  the  speaker  remarked 
that  possibly  a  more  appropriate  text  for  the  occasion  would  have  been  ''The 
wicked  flee  when  no  man  pursueth." 

This  sermon  sounded  the  key-note  of  Michigan  Central  College  and  Hills- 
dale College  on  that  question  during  all  the  years  of  the  existence  of  slavery. 
Local  trustees,  and  friends  of  means  and  influence  outside  the  denomination, 
were  offended  by  this  bold  stand.  The  slavery  question  became  an  apple  of 
discord,  and  caused  bitterness  and  embarrassment  among  the  friends  of  the 
enterprise.  These  differences,  however,  were  not  fatal  to  the  cause,  and  it 
was  determined  to  open  the  school  the  following  December.  What  a  college  ! 
It  had  no  money,  no  endowment,  no  charter,  no  legal  organization,  no  build- 
ings, no  library,  no  apparatus,  no  students.  ^Nevertheless  the  announcement 
was  made  to  the  world  that  the  halls  of  Michigan  Central  College,  at  Spring 
Arbor,  would  be  opened  on  the  4th  day  of  December,  1844.  A  few  days  prior 
to  the  time  designated.  President  D.  M.  Graham  was  duly  settled  in  a  log  hut 
on  the  hill  near  the  old  Indian  burying-ground,  in  Spring  Arbor.  At  the 
appointed  time,  school  opened  in  an  old  building  formerly  used  as  a  store. 
The  building  was  small,  wood-colored,  a  story  and  a  half  high,  and  contained 
two  rooms,  one  on  the  first  and  the  other  on  the  second  floor.  These  two 
rooms  served  as  chapel,  recitation  rooms,  reception  room,  library,  laboratory, 
etc.,  for  the  institution.  On  the  first  day  of  school,  five  students,  viz.: 
Livonia  E.  Benedict,  Moses  Benedict,  Jr.,  George  L.  Cornell,  Clinton  B. 
Fiske,  and  Andrew  J.  Graham  matriculated  and  enrolled  their  names  on  the 
college  register.  Other  students  came  in  during  the  term,  among  whom  we 
are  able  to  name  Henry  E,  Cook,  Stephen  Mead,  and  Laura  E.  Hayes  of 
Cook's  Prairie,  and  Mary  G.  Cornell  of  Spring  Arbor.  The  number  of 
students  gradually  increased,  some  coming  from  the  immediate  vicinity  of 
the  school,  other  from  distant  Free- Will  Baptist,  Quaker,  and  anti-slavery 
families  and  influences.  The  school  continued,  it  is  difficult  to  tell  how. 
During  the  first  term,  the  wood  and  the  money  were  exhausted  at  the  same 
time,  when  Henry  R.  Cook,  one  of  the  students,  volunteered  to  chop  the 
timber  in  the  woods,  Mr.  Taylor,  a  neighboring  farmer,  volunteered  to  haul 
the  wood  to  the  school  building,  and  other  students  volunteered  to  prepare  it 
for  the  stove,  and  thus  the  fuel  question  was  settled.  Other  wants  were  sup- 
plied, and  other  difficuties  overcome,  in  like  spirit  and  in  a  similar  manner. 

At  that  time  we  had  no  general  law  for  incorporating  colleges.    It  had 


History  of  Hillsdale  College. 


145 


been  the  settled  policy  of  our  State  government  to  give  to  our  State  university 
the  exclusive  power  to  confer  collegiate  degrees,  and  no  college  charters  had 
then  been  granted  by  our  Legislature.  The  trustees  were  unable  to  obtain  a 
college  charter  for  the  institution  from  the  Legislature  of  1845.  An  act  was 
passed,  however,  which  was  approved  on  the  19th  of  March,  1845,  enacting 
**That  Elijah  Cook,  Drusus  Hodges,  Jonathan  L.  Videto,  Justus  H.  Cole, 
Joseph  0.  Bailey,  Henry  S.  Limbocker,  Lemuel  W.  Douglass,  Lewis  J. 
Thompson,  and  Enos  W.  Packard,  and  their  successors  in  office  shall  be,  and 
they  are  hereby  constituted  and  deemed  a  body  corporate,  by  the  name  and 
title  of  The  Michigan  Central  College  at  Spring  Arbor,  and  shall  be  trustees 
of  said  college,  with  the  power  to  hold  property  to  the  amount  of  thirty 
thousand  dollars,  to  sue  and  be  sued,  to  have  a  seal,  with  power  to  appoint 
and  remove  teachers,  and  to  admit  and  dismiss  students." 

Two  college  buildings  of  wood  were  commenced  in  1845.  The  land  sub- 
scribed by  Elder  Chauncey  Eeynolds  had  been  exchanged  for  lumber,  and  the 
materials  from  various  subscriptions  and  sources  had  been  collected  during  the 
winter.  Hon.  Daniel  Dunakin,  a  stone  mason  by  trade,  laid  the  foundation 
walls  with  his  own  hands,  and  Elder  Laurens  B.  Potter,  "  in  his  own  proper 
person,"  mixed  the  mortar  and  tended  the  mason. 

These  buildings,  situated  about  fifteen  rods  north  of  the  street,  were  of 
wood,  two  stories  in  height,  plain  in  architecture,  with  gables  towards  the  street, 
and  stood  on  high  foundation  walls  of  stone.  The  plan  was  to  connect  them 
as  wings  to  a  main  building  to  be  erected  in  the  future.  They  were  alike,  and 
each  was  about  thirty-five  feet  wide  by  sixty  feet  in  length,  and  stood  about 
one  hundred  feet  apart.  The  first  floors  were  used  for  recitation  rooms,  the 
second  were  divided  in  the  center  by  halls,  with  dormitories  on  each  side. 
The  buildings  were  completed  and  ready  for  use  in  the  fall  of  1845.  Another 
building,  about  the  same  size  and  style,  was  afterwards  erected  on  the  south 
side  of  the  street  for  dormitories. 

During  the  summer  and  early  fall  the  public  school-house  near  the  residence 
of  Joseph  C.  Bailey  was  used  by  the  college,  which  moved  into  the  new  build- 
ings during  the  fall  term  of  1845.  The  school  gained  in  public  favor  and 
patronage.  The  Free-Will  Baptist  general  conference  in  184?  donated  five 
hundred  dollars  to  purchase  apparatus  for  the  institution.  A  library  of  several 
hundred  volumes  was  collected  from  private  contribution.  Amos  Lawrence, 
of  Boston,  and  Edward  Everett,  then  president  of  Harvard  University,  con- 
tributed more  than  half  of  the  books.  An  act  of  the  Legislature  was  approved 
March  20th,  1850,  amending  the  charter  of  the  college  by  granting  the  power 
"to  confer  such  degrees  and  grant  such  diplomas  as  are  usually  conferred  and 
granted  by  other  colleges,  providing  that  the  course  of  study  pursued  in  said 
college  shall  be  in  all  respects  as  comprehensive  as  that  required,  or  shall  be 
hereafter  required,  in  the  University  of  Michigan."  This  amendment  also 
granted  authority  to  hold  property  to  the  amount  of  one  hundred  thousand 
dollars. 

This  was  the  first  college  charter  granted  by  the  Legislature  of  Michigan, 
and  this  was  the  first  college  ever  chartered  in  the  Free-Will  Baptist  denom- 
ination. The  institution  had  anticipated  the  amendment  to  the  charter,  and 
students  had  been  pursuing  the  regular  college  courses  of  study.  The  school 
had  been  founded  on  the  basis  of  co-education,  and  was  open  to  all,  irre- 
spective of  nationality,  creed,  color,  or  sex,"  In  1851,  Elizabeth  D.  Camp, 
19 


146  Pioneer  Society  or  MicHiaAN. 


of  Palmyra,  N.  Y.,  graduated  from  the  scientific  course,  and  received  her 
degree,  Joseph  Andrews  of  Sandstone,  Harriet  N.  Benedict  of  Spring 
Arbor,  Laura  E.  Hayes  of  Cook's  Prairie,  Julia  A.  Woodman  and  Sarah  V. 
Woodman  of  Paw  Paw,  Jane  E.  Tripp  of  Spring  Arbor  and  Abigail  S. 
Tripp  of  Jackson  graduated  from  the  scientific  course,  and  Livonia  E.  Bene- 
dict of  Spring  Arbor  from  the  classical  course,  in  1852,  and  received  their 
appropriate  degrees.  Livonia  E.  Benedict,  now  the  widow  of  the  late  Rev. 
Wm.  H.  Perrine,  D.  D.,  of  Albion,  has  the  honor  of  being  the  first  lady  who 
graduated  from  the  classical  course,  and  received  the  degree  of  A.  B.  from  a 
Michigan  college.  William  H.  Perrine  and  Levant  C.  Ehines  of  Sandstone, 
and  Walter  H.  Watkins,  of  Albion,  graduated  from  the  classical  course,  and 
James  H.  Stewart,  of  Yankee  Springs,  from  the  scientific  course  in  1853,  and 
received  their  degrees  from  the  college.  This  was  the  last  class  graduated 
from  Michigan  Central  College  at  Spring  Arbor.  The  college  opened  at 
Spring  Arbor  December  4th,  1844,  and  closed  its  doors  July  6th,  1853,  to  be 
transferred  to  Hillsdale.  Thirteen  students,  nine  from  the  scientific  course, 
and  four  from  the  classical,  graduated  from  the  college  under  its  charter. 

Seven  hundred  students  received  instruction  in  the  institution  during  its 
existence.  Among  the  number  who  have  come  into  prominence  in  subse- 
quent life  may  be  named  Rev.  Wm.  H.  Perrine,  D.  D.,  of  the  M.  E.  church. 
Rev.  C.  S.  Armstrong,  D.  D.,  of  the  Presbyterian  church.  Reverends  W.  H. 
Watkins,  Geo.  S.  Bradley,  and  L.  J.  Whitcomb  of  the  Free-Will  Baptist 
church.  Gen.  Clinton  B.  Fiske  of  N.  J.,  Gen.  Jasper  Packard  of  Indiana, 
Major  L.  C.  Rhines,  who  fell  before  Petersburg  while  in  command  of  Michi- 
gan Sharp  Shooters,  Andrew  J.  Graham  of  N.  Y.,  the  leading  phonetic 
author  and  publisher  of  the  day,  Prof.  Lewis  McLouth  of  the  State  Normal 
School,  Mrs.  Wm.  H.  Perrine,  nee  Livonia  E.  Benedict,  Wm.  K.  Gibson  and 
Melvin  McGee  of  Jackson,  A.  D.  Rich  of  Chicago,  H.  C.  Hawkins  of  Kansas, 
Geo.  L.  Cornell,  late  of  St.  Clair,  Prof.  James  H.  Stewart  of  Arkansas,  Hon. 
Eugene  Belden,  Rosevelt  H.  Davis,  M.  D.,  Wm.  J.  Teft,  Mrs.  Mary  G.  Legg, 
nee  Mary  G.  Cornell  of  Jackson,  Miss  Sarah  Mahony  of  Reading,  Mrs. 
Charles  Dickey,  nee  Angeline  G.  Thomas  of  Marshall,  Henry  R.  Cook  of 
Clarendon,  Rev.  Alfred  A.  Dunton  and  Lorenzo  D.  Reynolds  of  Hillsdale, 
Alexander  W.  Dodge  of  Ionia,  W.  W.  Woodman  of  Paw  Paw,  Rev.  Francis 
Douglass,  late  missionary  to  the  West  Indies,  Hon.  Lycurgus  J.  Wheeler  of 
Nashville,  Miss  Emma  Gifford  of  Battle  Creek,  Hon.  S.  F.  Allen  of  Kansas 
City,  Mo.,  Hamilton  J.  Dennis,  State  Librarian  of  Kansas,  Samuel  Lappin, 
ex-State  Treasurer  of  Kansas,  Gen.  Wm.  Humphrey  ex-Auditor-General 
of  Michigan,  Hon.  George  A.  House  of  Lansing,  Gilbert  R.  Lyons,  Esq.,  of 
Owosso,  Addison  E.  Dunbar  of  Monroe,  P.  W.  Adams  of  Tecumseh,  Still- 
man  F.  Breed  of  Paw  Paw,  Marshall  Tingley  of  Rives,  J.  F.  Rogers,  Sam- 
uel Hubbard  of  Franklin,  Hon.  M.  A.  0.  Packard,  of  Plymouth,  Ind., 
Jackson  A.  Howell  of  Albion,  Mrs.  C.  V.  DeLand  nee  Miss  Perry,  James  M. 
Harrison  of  Duplain,  Samuel  Chapel  of  Parma,  Henry  F.  Bean  of  Spring 
Arbor,  Wesley  A.  Green  of  Detroit,  Hon.  Daniel  L.  Grossman  of  Williamston, 
Mrs.  Jasper  Packard,  ?2ee  Hattie  Tibbits,  Miss  Olive  M.  Tibbits,  Dexter  W. 
Green  of  Farmington,  Walter  Rowe  of  Chicago,  and  Cutting  B.  Wiley  of 
Hudson. 

We  are  able  to  name  the  following  persons  who  acted  as  trustees  of  the  col- 
lege :  Elijah  Cook,  Drusus  Hodges,  Jonathan  L.  Videto,  Samuel  Hubbard, 
Henry  S.  Lim booker,  Lemuel  W.  Douglass,  Daniel  Dunakin,  Moses  Benedict, 


History  of  Hillsdale  College.  147 


Gilbert  Striker,  Laurens  B.  Potter,  Lewis  J.  Thompson,  George  L.  Foster,  A. 
Landon,  James  De  Puy,  Eli  T.  Chase,  Edmund  B.  Fairfield,  Michael 
Thompson,  John  Thomas,  James  E.  Beebe,  J.  G.  Cornell,  Henry  E.  Whipple, 
E.  H.  Cook,  and  Charles  H.  Churchill. 

Deacon  William  Smith,  of  Spring  Arbor,  though  neither  a  trustee  or  a 
member  of  the  denomination,  was  one  of  the  principal  agents  in  organizing 
the  college  and  in  opening  the  school.  His  death  a  few  weeks  after  the  school 
opened,  was  a  severe  loss  to  the  institution.  Elder  Henry  S.  Limbocker  was 
one  of  the  most  active  and  useful  friends  of  the  enterprise.  He  rendered 
invaluable  services  in  raising  money,  in  getting  the  school  into  operation,  and 
in  inducing  students  to  attend.  President  Graham,  in  opening  the  school  and 
in  planning  the  different  departments,  was  greatly  aided  by  the  wise  counsels 
of  Elder  Limbocker  and  Deacon  Smith. 

INSTBUCTOKS. 

Rev., Daniel  M.  Graham  taught  in  the  institution  and  held  the  position  of 
president  until  1848,  when  ho  resigned.  Rev.  Horace  Wellington  was  professor 
of  languages,  Lewis  J.  Thompson  was  tutor,  and  Laurens  B.  Potter  assistant 
teacher ;  he  was  also  secretary  of  the  corporation.  In  1848,  Rev.  Edmund  B. 
Fairfield,  a  graduate  of  Oberlin  College,  was  elected  president  of  the  insti- 
tution. He  accepted  and  discharged  the  duties  of  the  position  until  the  school 
closed  in  1853.  He  was  also  president  of  Hillsdale  College  frond  its  organiza- 
tion until  June,  1869.  The  president  was  the  principal  instructor  during  those 
early  years.  Stephen  Mead  acted  as  tutor  in  the  languages.  Miss  S.  J.  Fair- 
field was  principal  of  the  female  department.  She  was  succeeded  by  Miss 
Mary  E.  Williams. 

As  the  attendance  increased,  and  the  classes  were  multiplied,  advanced 
students  were  employed  to  teach  the  lower  branches.  Among  the  students 
thus  employed  I  am  able  to  name  the  following :  Frank  Tallant,  Wm.  H. 
Perrine,  Livonia  E.  Benedict,  Julia  Packard,  Eliza  D.  Camp,  Lucy  St.  John, 
Walter  H.  Watkins,  Joseph  Andrews,  and  Sarah  Mahony.  More  teachers 
were  required  to  meet  the  demands  of  the  institution,  and  in  1851  Prof.  Charles 
H.  Churchill,  now  professor  of  physics  in  Oberlin  College,  was  elected  professor. 

In  January,  1852,  Rev.  Ransom  Dunn,  now  at  the  head  of  the  Theological 
department  at  Hillsdale,  was  elected  professor.  In  January,  1853,  Rev. 
Henry  E.  Whipple,  who  had  graduated  from  Oberlin  College,  and  had  been 
a  tutor  there,  was  elected  professor.  Professors  Churchill,  Dunn,  and  Whipple, 
upon  their  respective  elections,  entered  upon  their  duties.  An  able  faculty  of 
active  and  progressive  men  had  been  procured.  Their  presence  and  labors 
increased  the  number  of  students  and  raised  the  expectations  of  the  friends  of 
the  college.  Though  a  denominational  school,  it  was  not  sectarian.  A  strong 
moral  and  religious  influence  surrounded  it,  yet  a  liberal  and  Catholic  senti- 
ment prevailed.  More  recitation  rooms  and  dormitories  .were  indispensable 
to  meet  the  growing  demands  of  the  institution.  It  not  only  required  build- 
ings, but  also  an  endowment.  The  faculty  and  trustees  determined  to  meet 
this  exigency  by  raising  the  necessary  building  fund  from  the  immediate 
locality,  and  the  endowment  fund  from  the  denomination  at  large.  An  appeal 
was  made  to  the  local  community  for  contributions  to  erect  the  additional 
buildings  required.  No  response  was  made  to  the  appeal,  and  no  effort  made 
to  respond.  A  narrow  disposition  was  manifested  in  the  community  to  make 
money  out  of  the  institution  before  it  had  been  put  upon  an  independent 


148 


Pioneer  Society  of  MicmaA^r. 


basis.  Without  further  financial  aid  the  college  could  neither  meet  the  grow- 
ing demands  upon  it,  nor  fulfill  its  proper  mission.  The  life  and  usefulness 
of  the  enterprise  were  at  stake.  No  encouragement  came  from  the  locality. 
Heroic  treatment  was  required. 

REMOVAL. 

Early  in  1852  Prof.  Ransom  Dunn  became  convinced  that  Spring  Arbor 
either  did  not  possess  the  means,  or  did  not  have  the  liberality  to  give  the 
requisite  assistance  to  the  college,  and  that  it  could  not  meet  the  expectations 
of  the  denomination,  or  accomplish  its  legitimate  mission  in  that  locality. 
He  stated  his  convictions  at  that  time  to  the  faculty  who  thoroughly  can- 
vassed the  matter.  Prof.  Charles  H.  Churchill  was  the  first  to  agree  with 
Prof.  Dunn,  and  finally  the  whole  faculty  arrived  at  the  same  conclusion. 
The  question  of  removal  was  soon  agitated  by  the  friends  of  the  college. 
The  locality  raised  a  stormy  opposition.  On  the  5th  day  of  January,  1853, 
the  subject  was  brought  before  the  board  of  trustees  for  formal  action  by  the 
following  resolution  introduced  by  Elder  Henry  S.  Limbocker:  "Resolved 
that  it  is  inexpedient  to  continue  the  operation  of  Michigan  Central  College 
at  Spring  Arbor."  This  resolution  was  amended  so  as  to  read  as  follows: 
"Resolved,  that  we  will  consider  the  expediency  of  removing  Michigan  Cen- 
tral College  to  some  point  more  suitable  for  its  location  as  soon  as  conven- 
iences can  be  procured."  A  bitter  discussion  followed.  The  greatest  excite- 
ment prevailed,  students  left  their  recitations  unexcused,  and  citizens  sus- 
pended business  and  attended  the  trustees'  meeting.  This  meeting  of  the 
Board  is  now  known  as  the  stormy  session."  The  amended  resolution  was 
adopted :  Trustees  George  L.  Foster,  Eli  T.  Chase,  Elijah  Cook,  J.  E. 
Beebe,  Henry  S.  Limbocker,  Ransom  Dunn,  Charles  H.  Churchill,  Lewis  J. 
Thompson,  and  Edmund  B.  Fairfield  voted  in  favor  of  it,  and  trustees  Moses 
Benedict  and  Laurens  B.  Potter,  against  it.  A  committee  was  appointed  con- 
sisting of  Trustees  Fairfield,  Beebe,  Foster,  Dunn,  and  Limbocker,  to  confer 
with  the  citizens  of  Jackson,  Adrian,  Cold  water  and  other  places  and  ascer- 
tain what  inducements  these  several  villages  would  offer  the  college,  by  .way 
of  contribution  towards  buildings  and  grounds.  The  board  then  adjourned 
until  January  19th,  1853.  President  Fairfield  and  Prof.  Dunn,  as  members 
of  the  committee  to  confer  with  localities,  visited  Coldwater,  looked  over  the 
field,  and  together  conferred  with  the  citizens. 

The  citizens  of  Coldwater  received  the  committee  very  cordially,  and  prom- 
ised liberal  contributions  toward  grounds  and  buildings,  should  the  college  be 
located  at  that  place.  Here  the  two  members  of  the  committee  separated, 
and  Professor  Dunn  returned  by  the  way  of  Hillsdale.  Late  in  the  afternoon 
of  the  14th  day  of  January,  1853,  Prof.  Ransom  Dunn,  a  stranger  and  alone, 
drove  into  Hillsdale,  and  registered  at  the  hotel  then  standing  near  the  center 
of  the  village.  He  inquired  of  the  landlord  for  citizens  who  were  interested 
in  schools,  and  in  educational  matters.  Among  others,  the  late  Dr.  Alonzo 
Cressy  was  named.  The  Professor  called  at  the  doctor's  office,  introduced 
himself,  and  made  his  mission  known.  The  doctor  caught  the  idea,  and 
comprehended  the  opportunity  at  once.  Without  words,  and  in  that  quiet 
way  so  peculiar  to  himself,  the  Doctor  asked  to  be  excused  for  a  few  minutes. 
He  soon  returned  in  company  with  several  citizens.  The  professor  stated  the 
object  of  his  visit  to  them.  The  citizens  present  determined  to  call  a  public 
meeting  that  evening,  at  the  court-house.    Notice  of  the  meeting  was  heralded 


History  of  Hillsdale  College. 


149 


over  town.  Professor  Dunn  expected  to  find  only  a  few  present  at  the  meet- 
ing called  on  so  short  a  notice.  At  the  appointed  time,  a  committee  of  citi- 
zens called  at  the  hotel,  and  escorted  the  professor  to  the  place  of  meeting. 
To  his  great  surprise  he  found  the  court  room  filled  with  wide  awake  citizens. 
The  professor  addressed  the  meeting,  and  described  the  work  and  needs  of 
the  school.  He  stated  that  the  friends  of  the  enterprise  desired  to  build  up  a 
first-class  college ;  that  they  were  ready  to  do  their  part  towards  accomplish- 
ing that  end,  and  indicated  what  would  be  expected  of  the  locality. 

This  meeting  of  citizens  promptly  voted  to  make  an  effort  to  secure  the 
location  of  the  institution,  and  appointed  a  committee  to  confer  with  the  col- 
lege authorities.  Professor  Dunn,  with  a  company  of  citizens,  spent  the  fol- 
lowing day  in  looking  over  the  various  desirable  grounds  for  a  college  site,  in 
the  vicinity  of  Hillsdale.  Upon  reaching  the  hill  where  the  college  now 
stands,  Professor  Dunn  mounted  a  stump,  then  standing  in  the  bushes  a  few 
rods  south  of  where  the  central  building  is  now  situated,  and  glancing  over 
the  ground  exclaimed  in  that  thrilling  manner  so  peculiar  to  him  :  '^Here  is 
the  place  for  the  college Was  it  the  voice  of  an  oracle?  or  the  voice  of 
prophecy  ?  Hillsdale  had  captured  the  professor,  and  the  professor  had  cap- 
tured Hillsdale. 

The  professor  returned  to  Spring  Arbor  to  be  present  at  the  adjourned 
meeting  of  the  board  of  trustees.  At  Jonesville  he  was  joined  by  President 
Fairfield,  who  had  remained  at  Ooldwater,  and  had  received  a  liberal  offer 
from  that  community.  The  President  was  disposed  to  recommend  Ooldwater 
to  the  board,  when  he  was  joined  by  Professor  Dunn,  but,  upon  comparing 
notes,  it  was  decided  to  let  Hillsdale  and  Ooldwater  compete  for  the  school. 
At  the  adjourned  meeting,  the  board  of  trustees  determined  to  continue  the 
school  at  Spring  Arbor  until  the  close  of  the  academic  year.  The  committee 
to  confer  with  other  localities  reported  the  encourgement  received  from  Oold- 
water and  Hillsdale,  and  recommended  that  a  committee  of  five  trustees  be 
appointed,  to  be  composed  of  members,  not  locally  interested  in  the  decision, 
to  locate  the  college  at  Jackson,  Adrian,  Hillsdale,  Ooldwater,  or  Marshall, 
on  condition  that  the  locality  should  raise  fifteen  thousand  dollars  for  build- 
ing purposes. 

This  report  was  adopted,  and  Ransom  Dunn,  Daniel  Dunakin,  Oharles  H. 
Ohurchill,  George  L.  Foster,  and  Eli  T.  Ohase  were  appointed  that  committee. 
Meantime  the  citizens  of  Hillsdale  were  active.  Judge  Daniel  L.  Pratt,  Dr. 
Geo.  W.  Underwood,  Ool.  Ohristopher  J.  Dickenson,  and  Dr.  Daniel  Beebe 
were  secretly  sent  to  Spring  Arbor  to  be  in  town  during  the  adjourned  meeting 
of  the  board  of  trustees,  and  to  ascertain  for  themselves  what  there  was  in  the 
enterprise.  These  spies  sent  out  were  strangers  in  the  community,  and  were 
ostensibly  in  town  on  another  errand.  It  was  arranged  that  Prof.  Dunn 
should  not  recognize  them. 

Upon  arriving  in  town  they  were  confidently  informed  that  the  college 
was  to  be  removed  to  Ooldwater.  They  saw  the  members  of  the  faculty  and 
the  board  of  trustees,  the  students  at  work,  and  the  school  in  operation,  and, 
upon  returning  to  Hillsdale,  reported  that  the  grapes  were  good,  and  urged 
the  citizens  to  secure  the  college.  Marshall  and  Adrian  made  no  effort  to 
secure  the  location  of  the  school.  Many  of  the  friends  of  the  college  had 
favored  Jackson  as  the  most  desirable  location.  Hon.  Michael  Shoemaker,  of 
Jackson,  was  a  member  of  the  State  Senate  in  1850,  and  through  his  personal 
efforts  the  charter  was  amended,  and  the  authority  to  confer  degrees  granted 


150 


Pioneer  Society  of  Michigan. 


to  the  college.  Mr.  Shoemaker,  then  a  Wilmot-Proviso  democrat,  attempted 
to  enlist  the  citizens  of  Jackson  in  the  cause,  and  urged  them  to  make  an 
effort  to  get  the  college  located  in  that  village.  At  that  time,  the  pro-slavery 
element  predominated  in  Jackson,  and  Mr.  Shoemaker's  appeals  were  gener- 
ally answered  by  the  remark  that  Michigan  Central  College  was  an  abolition 
institution,  and  they  did  not  want  it  in  their  midst. 

Coldwater  and  Hillsdale  made  efforts  to  secure  the  institution.  These  places 
were  situated  on  the  line  of  the  Michigan  Southern  railroad,  and  at  that  time 
no  institution  of  learning  had  been  established  on  the  line  of  that  road,  while 
several  had  been  located  on  the  line  of  the  Central,  which  was  a  strong  argu- 
ment in  favor  of  the  two  competing  localities.  It  was  arranged  that  the  com- 
mittee on  location  should  first  visit  Coldwater  and  go  from  there  to  Hillsdale. 
While  the  committee  was  at  Coldwater  the  Hillsdale  men  were  vigilant.  The 
late  William  Waldron  had  arranged  with  a  shrewd  young  man  from  Toledo  to 
keep  him  informed  on  the  negotiations  between  the  committee  and  the  citizens  , 
at  Coldwater.  When  the  committee  arrived,  this  young  man,  supplied  with 
credentials  and  letters  of  introduction  to  prominent  citizens,  was  stopping  at 
the  principal  hotel,  looking  over  the  town  and  making  acquaintances  with  a 
view  to  locating  and  investing  in  the  village.  Among  other  things  the  citizens 
urged  in  favor  of  the  town,  that  a  college  was  to  be  located  at  that  place, 
and  informed  him  of  all  the  secret  understandings  and  negotiations  with  the 
committee.  Coldwater  offered  to  give  ten  thousand  dollars  for  building  pur- 
poses, and  the  committee  gave  them  great  encouragement.  The  citizens  felt 
that  they  had  secured  the  institution. 

Wm.  Waldron  and  the  Hillsdale  managers  were  kept  fully  posted  during 
these  negotiations,  and  had  a  full  verbal  report  before  the  committee  arrived. 
It  seemed  much  like  a  mere  matter  of  form  for  the  committee  to  make  its 
promised  visit  to  Hillsdale.  Upon  arriving  at  Hillsdale,  the  committee  on 
location  was  informed  by  the  citizens,  through  Dr.  George  W.  Underwood, 
that  they  had  no  bids  to  make.  Before  the  committee  recovered  from  this 
unexpected  rebuff,  the  doctor  asked  the  committee  to  name  the  amount  of 
contributions  they  would  accept  and  locate  the  College  at  Hillsdale  and  enter- 
tain no  other  propositions.  In  other  words,  the  committee  were  asked  to 
name  the  price  for  locating  the  College  at  that  place.  The  committee  at  first 
were  not  able  to  give  their  figures,  but  after  conferring  together  they  named 
fifteen  thousand  dollars,  to  be  used  for  building  purposes.  The  citizens  of  the 
township  of  Hillsdale  offered  to  raise  fifteen  thousand  dollars  in  the  township 
providing  the  College  would  raise  another  fifteen  thousand  dollars  for  the 
same  purpose  and  thereby  double  the  amount  of  the  building  fund.  This 
proposition  was  accepted  by  the  committee  on  condition  that  the  fifteen 
thousand  dollars  required  of  the  College  should  be  raised  in  Hillsdale  county. 
The  citizens  agreed  to  this  condition  and  the  negotiations  were  consummated. 

The  committee  reported  this  agreement  to  the  board  of  trustees  on  the  16th 
day  of  February,  1853,  and  their  action  was  promptly  ratified  by  the  board. 
Hillsdale,  seeing  the  grand  opportunity,  by  its  business  shrewdness  and  prompt 
action,  secured  the  location  of  the  College  on  paper.  At  this  meeting  of  the 
board',  provisions  were  made  to  raise  the  amount  of  money  required  of  the 
College  for  building  purposes.  C.  W.  Ferris  of  Hillsdale  was  elected  treas- 
urer. Trustees  Dunakin,  Fairfield,  Limbocker,  Whipple,  and  Churchill  were 
elected  to  act  as  a  prudential  committee.  This  committee  was  authorized  to 
act  with  a  committee  of  citizens  of  like  number'  to  locate  the  site  of  the 


History  of  Hillsdale  College.  151 


invisible  college."  Hon.  Esben  Blackmar  of  Newark,  N.  J.,  then  owned  a 
thousand  acres  of  land  adjoining  the  village  on  the  north,  and  Dr.  Daniel 
Beebe  had,  charge  of  these  lands  as  agent.  The  citizens  sent  him  to  Newark, 
N.  J.,  to  solicit  aid  from  Mr.  Blackmar.  As  a  result  of  this  mission,  a  deed 
of  twenty-five  acres  of  land,  where  the  college  now  stands,  and  five  hundred 
dollars  in  money  was  contributed  by  Mr.  Blackmar.  Seven  citizens  of  Hills- 
dale subscribed  one  thousand  dollars  each,  and  the  sura  of  sixteen  thousand 
five  hundred  dollars  was  speedily  raised  in  the  township.  Meanwhile  the 
faculty,  introduced  and  assisted  by  citizens  of  the  village,  were  vigorously 
canvassing  in  the  territory  assigned  to  them.  The  county  responded  promptly 
and  generously.  Within  three  months  it  pledged  twenty-one  thousand  dollars 
to  the  enterprise.  The  township  and  county  contributed  seven  thousand  five 
hundred  dollars  more  to  the  building  fund  than  had  been  required.  These 
results  were  reported  to  the  board  of  trustees  on  the  25th  day  of  May,  1853. 
The  board  now  determined  to  raise  an  endowment  fund  of  one  hundred 
thousand  dollars  for  the  college,  and  tea  thousand  dollars  for  manual  labor 
purposes.  Henry  J.  King  was  elected  secretary  and  book-keeper  of  the  cor- 
poration. 

On  motion  of  Ransom  Dunn,  a  committee  was  appointed  to  negotiate 
with  the  authorities  of  Geauga  Seminary,  with  a  view  to  consolidating  the  two 
schools.  This  seminary  had  been  established  by  the  Free-Will  Baptist  denomi- 
nation in  1843  at  Oherlis  Cross  Roads,  in  Geauga  county,  Ohio,  and  had  been 
the  result,  to  a  very  large  extent,  of  the  labors  of  Elder  David  Marks,  who 
had  acted  as  its  financial  agent.  The  trustees  of  this  institution  had  rejected 
the  first  charter  granted  to  it  by  the  Legislature  of  Ohio,  for'  the  reason  it 
excluded  colored  students  from  the  privileges  of  the  school.  It  was  here  that 
James  A.  Garfield  commenced  his  studies.  He  was  persuaded  to  enter  this 
seminary  by  Rev.  Samuel  D.  Bates,  one  of  the  founders,  and  for  many  years 
a  trustee  of  Hillsdale  College.  Here  Garfield  recited  to  Prof.  Ransom  Dunn 
and  Rev.  George  E.  Ball,  then  teachers  in  the  seminary,  now  of  Hillsdale  Col- 
lege, and  here  he  determined  to  pursue  a  course  of  study. 

Hon.  Samuel  B.  Philbrick,  H.  D.  Johnson,  J.  B.  Snow,  and  Daniel  Branch 
were  among  the  founders  and  friends  of  this  school.  Daniel  Branch,  Mrs. 
Daniel  Branch,  John  Beech,  Miss  Abigail  Curtis,  Rev.  George  E.  Ball,  D.  D., 
Rev.  Ransom  Dunn,  D.  D.,  Rev.  George  T.  Day,  D.  D.,  Prof.  Spencer  J. 
Fowler,  A.  M.,  and  Rev.  C.  B.  Mills,  A.  M.,  were  among  the  teachers  of  this 
school.  The  last  five  persons  named  have  been  members  of  the  facultv  at 
Hillsdale. 

After  a  year  of  negotiations,  Geauga  Seminary  was  sold,  its  scholarships 
redeemed,  and  the  remaining  effects,  amounting  to  two  thousand  dollars  and 
upwards,  were  transferred  to  Hillsdale  College.  Elder  David  L.  Rice  and 
Hon.  Samuel  B.  Philbrick,  of  Ohio,  rendered  great  service  in  procuring  this 
transfer.  Geauga  Seminary  and  Michigan  Central  College  were  thus  con- 
solidated, and  became  the  principal  organized  factors  of  Hillsdale  College. 

The  work  at  Hillsdale  was  pushed  with  vigor.  Materials  were  purchased, 
contracts  let,  and  June  13th,  1853,  tlie  ground  for  the  buildings  was  broken. 
On  the  fourth  day  of  July,  1853,  the  corner-stone  of  the  college  edifice  was 
laid,  with  imposing  ceremony,  in  the  presence  of  a  large  concourse  of  people. 
The  citizens  of  the  county  having  contributed  the  means,  had  a  personal 
interest  in  the  enterprise,  and  turned  out  e7i  7nasse  to  witness  the  ceremony. 
Hon.  Henry  Waldron  was  president  of  the  day;  Prosident  Edmund  B.  Fair- 


152 


Pioneer  Society  oe  MicmaAN. 


field  orator,  and  Col.  Frederick  M.  Holloway  and  Dr.  Daniel  Beebe  were 
marshals.  Professor  Kansom  Dunn  made  the  consecratory  prayer.  Patriot- 
ism, education,  and  religion  united  at  Hillsdale  on  the  occasion,  in  a  celebra- 
tion which  has  never  been  equaled  in  that  generous  community. 

Work  was  commenced  on  the  walls  on  the  1st  day  of  August,  1853,  and 
the  basement  and  foundation  walls  of  the  five  connected  buildings,  two  hun- 
dred and  sixty-two  feet  long  by  sixty  feet  deep  were  completed  within  thirty 
days.  The  business  had  been  done,  subscriptions  taken,  and  lands  conveyed 
in  the  corporate  name,  and  for  the  benefit  of  Michigan  Central  College  at 
Spring  Arbor.  The  trustees  and  the  citizens  of  Hillsdale  had  thus  far  acted 
upon  the  theory  of  removing  the  corporation  from  Spring  Arbor  to  Hillsdale. 
School  had  been  continued  at  Spring  Arbor  by  the  corporation  and  faculty, 
until  July  6th,  1853,  the  commencement  day  of  that  academic  year.  The 
board  of  trustees,  two  days  after  the  corner-stone  was  laid  at  Hillsdale,  met 
at  Spring  Arbor,  and  appointed  Professor  Ransom  Dunn  agent  to  raise  means 
to  pay  the  debts  of  the  college,  with  full  power  to  sell  and  convey  the  property 
of  the  institution  at  Spring  Arbor,  for  that  purpose. 

With  the  graduating  exercises  of  the  class  of  1853,  the  existence  of  the 
school  ended,  and  the  doors  of  Michigan  Central  College  at  Spring  Arbor, 
were  closed.  The  citizens  of  the  town  now  fully  realized  the  situation.  The 
opposition  to  the  removal  now  began  to  take  form,  and  legal  measures  were 
determined  upon  to  prevent  the  removal  of  the  school.  On  the  27th  day  of 
August,  1853,  the  citizens  of  Spring  Arbor  caused  a  bill  to  be  filed  in  the 
circuit  court  for  the  county  of  Jackson,  in  chancery,  in  the  name  of  the  peo- 
ple of  the  State  of  Michigan,  on  the  relation  of  the  Attorney  G-eneral  as  com- 
plainant, against  the  Michigan  Central  College  at  Spring  Arbor,  James 
De  Puy,  Charles  H.  Churchill,  Ransom  Dunn,  Laurens  B.  Potter,  Lewis  J. 
Thompson,  Joseph  E.  Beebe,  Francis  Woodbury,  Elijah  Cook,  Daniel  Duna- 
kin,  Chauncey  Reynolds,  Eli  T.  Chase,  Henry  S.  Limbocker,  Edmund  B. 
Fairfield,  Henry  E.  Whipple,  and  John  Thomas  as  defendants.  The  individ- 
ual defendants  were  the  trustees  of  the  college.  This  bill  was  filed  on  behalf 
of  the  stockholders  of  the  corporation,  with  a  prayer  to  restrain  the  trustees 
from  selling  or  removing  the  property  at  Spring  Arbor,  and  to  restrain  them 
from  collecting  money,  and  from  building  a  college  at  Hillsdale. 

A  preliminary  injunction  was  issued,  restraining  the  trustees  according  to 
the  prayer  of  said  bill  during  the  pendency  of  the  suit.  On  the  8th  day  of 
November,  1853,  the  college  demurred  to  the  bill.  None  of  the  trustees 
answered  except  Elijah  Cook,  who  on  the  19th  of  January,  1854,  answered 
and  disclaimed  intent.  The  faction  opposing  the  removal  made  the  most 
of  this  suit.  Suits  for  damages  were  threatened.  Great  uneasiness  was 
caused  among  the  trustees  by  the  threats  and  pending  litigation,  from  the 
fact  that  the  charter  provided,  that  the  trustees  of  said  college  shall  be  jointly 
and  severally  liable  for  all  judgments  obtained  against  the  corporation."  The 
individual  trustees  were  restrained  under  heavy  penalties  by  the  mandate  of 
the  court  from  collecting  funds  and  from  erecting  the  buildings  already 
begun.  Some  who  were  not  enjoined  by  the  court  made  the  suit  a  pretext  for 
refusing  to  fulfill  their  promises.  The  timid  faltered,  the  brave  were  cautious, 
and  enthusiasm  in  the  work  at  Hillsdale  died  out.  Other  difiiculties  arose. 
In  this  crisis,  Dr.  George  W.  Underwood,  one  of  the  original  leaders  and  one 
of  the  most  efficient  workers  in  the  cause  at  Hillsdale,  one  of  the  seven  men 
who  had  pledged  one  thousand  dollars  each  towards  the  college,  and  a  mem- 


History  of  Hillsdale  College. 


153 


ber  of  the  building  committee,  a  man  who  had  given  assurances  that  he 
would  endow  a  professorship  in  the  institution,  took  offense  and  refused  to 
pay  the  balance  of  his  subscription.  It  became  necessary  to  bring  suit  on  his 
obligation  to  test  its  validity.  This  suit  was  carried  to  the  supreme  court  of 
the  State  for  final  adjudication.  Others  refused  to  pay,  and  collections  for  a 
time  ceased.  The  work  dragged.  Mr.  Perkins,  the  contractor  on  the  brick- 
work, worked  alone  for  months,  laying  brick.  After  reaching  the  second 
story  the  work  was  suspended,  and  the  walls  covered  over  with  boards  for 
protection.  Henry  J.  King  and  Prof.  Henry  E.  Whipple  were  designated  a 
committee  to  keep  the  breath  of  life  in  the  enterprise.  Dr.  Daniel  Beebe 
was  added  to  the  building  committee  for  the  same  purpose,  but  only  by  artifi- 
cial means  was  its  vitality  maintained  at  home  during  a  large  part  of  the 
year  1854. 

Another  difiiculty  now  became  apparent  in  the  light  of  litigation.  The 
business  had  been  done  in  the  corporate  name  of  Michigan  Central  College  at 
Spring  Arbor.  Subscriptions  for  buildings  and  contracts  had  been  made 
with  that  corporation.  The  corporation  under  its  charter  had  no  authority  to 
receive  the  subscription  to  build  a  college  at  Hillsdale  and  no  authority  to 
remove  to  Hillsdale.  Legislative  sanction  was  necessary.  There  was  no  gen- 
eral statute  under  which  a  college  could  be  incorporated.  At  that  time  it  was 
the  fixed  policy  of  the  State  to  incorporate  no  colleges,  but  reserve  the  power 
of  confering  collegiate  degrees  for  the  State  University.  The  charter  of 
Michigan  Central  College  was  the  only  exception  to  that  rule  in.  the  history  of 
the  State.  In  that  act,  the  Legislature  gave  the  power  to  confer  degrees  only 
upon  conditions  that  the  same  work  was  done  at  the  college  that  was  done  at 
the  University.  The  Legislature  supposed  that  the  college  could  not  comply 
with  that  condition  or  the  power  would  not  have  been  granted.  The  enter- 
prise at  Hillsdale  had  no  other  alternative  than  to  look  to  the  Legislature  for 
relief.  It  was  determined  to  ask  for  a  general  college  law,  under  which  to 
incorporate,  rather  than  for  an  amendment  to  the  old  charter  which  would 
authorize  the  removal.  This  cause  would  secure  influence  from  other  schools 
desiring  to  acquire  power  to  confer  degrees.  The  friends  of  the  enterprise 
now  turned  their  attention  toward  securing  friends  and  influence  in  the  Legis- 
lature to  be  elected  in  1854.  Hillsdale  selected  Dr.  Alonzo  Cressy  to  take  the 
matter  in  hand.  He  was  nominated  and  elected  to  the  iState  Senate  in  that 
interest.  Daniel  Dunakin  was  nominated  and  elected  to  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives from  Calhoun  county  for  the  same  purpose. 

A  general  college  law  was  agitated  throughout  the  State,  and  was  made  a 
special  subject  of  discussion  by  the  friends  of  the  enterprise  and  the  mem- 
bers of  the  denomination  so  deeply  interested.  The  board  of  trustees  still 
clinging  to  corporate  existence  under  their  old  charter,  on  the  19th  day  of 
December,  1854,  resolved  to  use  all  honorable  means  to  procure  the  passage 
of  a  general  college  law  by  the  Legislature  at  its  coming  session.  Under  the 
State  constitution  of  1850,  educational  corporations  were  required  to  be 
organized  under  general  laws,  and  special  charters  were  prohibited.  A  gen- 
eral law  was  the  only  hope.  The  institution  at  Spring  Arbor  and  the  Free- 
Will  Baptist  denomination  had  long  been  identified  with  the  anti-slavery  cause. 
When  the  republican  party  was  organized  upon  an  anti-slavery  platform  at 
Jackson  in  1854,  the  great  mass  of  the  denomination  found  themselves  in 
full  sympathy  with  its  principles.  The  party  took  the  same  ground  that  the 
30 


154 


Pioneer  Society  oe  MicHiaAisr. 


denomination  had  for  a  long  time  been  advocating,  and  in  1854  it  received 
almost  the  unanimous  support  of  the  Free-Will  Baptist  voters  in  the  State. 
The  election  of  a  Republican  G-overnor  and  Legislature  in  Michigan  in  1854 
was  fortunate  for  the  college  without  a  charter.  The  friends  of  the  institu- 
tion and  the  denomination  had  claims  upon  the  new  party  in  power.  They 
demanded  a  new  departure  in  the  policy  of  the  State  with  reference  to  grant- 
ing college  charters.  Other  denominational  schools  heartily  supported  the 
measure.  Our  present  college  law  was  introduced  in  the  Legislature  of  1855. 
The  measure  was  opposed  by  the  friends  of  the  State  University,  but  the  bill 
was  passed  by  the  Legislature,  and  being  approved  by  the  Governor,  became  a 
law  on  the  19th  day  of  February,  1855.  With  the  change  of  parties  and  of 
administration  in  our  State  government,  came  a  change  of  policy  in  grant- 
ing college  charters.  The  general  college  law  of  our  State,  under  which  our 
numerous  denominational  colleges  have  been  incorporated  was  introduced  and 
passed  to  meet  the  peculiar  wants  of  Hillsdale  college.  The  history  of  that 
law  is  simply  a  chapter  in  the  history  of  Hillsdale  College. 

The  board  of  trustees  held  their  last  meeting  under  the  old  charter  on  the 
3d  day  of  January,  1855.  At  this  meeting  the  announcement  was  made  to  the 
board  that  the  suit  brought  in  the  circuit  court  for  the  county  of  Jackson,  in 
chancery,  on  the  relation  of  the  Attorney  General  against  Michigan  Central 
College,  and  the  trustees  individually,  had  been  argued,  and  that  Hon.  David 
Johnson,  the  circuit  judge,  had  decided  that  there  were  no  stockholders  of  the 
corporation  to  Joe  protected  by  a  court  of  equity,  and  had  dismissed  the  bill 
and  thereby  dissolved  the  injunction  issued  against  the  defendants.  Thus 
one  by  one  the  obstacles  were  removed.  The  friends  of  the  college  took  cour- 
age and  worked  on  with  renewed  zeal.  A  call  was  published  in  the  local  and 
denominational  papers  for  a  meeting,  to  take  the  requisite  steps  to  incorporate 
the  college  under  the  new  law.  This  meeting  convened  at  the  Presbyterian 
church  in  Hillsdale,  on  the  22d  day  of  March,  1855.  Judge  Joel  McOollum 
was  elected  chairman,  and  Prof.  Charles  H.  Churchill  secretary  of  the  meet- 
ing. A  committee  consisting  of  Henry  E.  Whipple,  Henry  J.  King,  Calvin 
Clark,  Charles  T.  Mitchell,  Aionzo  Cressy,  Ransom  Dunn,  S.  Chandler,  A. 
Mallony, R.Clark,  and  Daniel Dunakin, representing  the  citizens  and  the  denom- 
ination was  appointed  to  nominate  thirty-five  trustees  for  the  proposed  cor- 
poration. This  committee  nominated  the  following  persons  for  trustees : 
Henry  S.  Limbocker,  Samuel  R.  Hawks,  Isaac  H.  McCollum,  Edward  H.  G. 
Wilson,  David  H,  Lord,  Elijah  Cook,  and  Freeborn  W.  Straight,  for  the  term 
of  one  year.  George  H.  Ball,  Jonathan  Woodman,  Alson  Felch,  John 
Thomas,  Calvin  Clark,  Frederick  Fowler,  and  Major  Barrett,  for  the  term  of 
two  years.  Albanus  K.  Moulton,  Orren  S.  Bunn,  Esben  Blackmar,  David  L» 
Reice,  Henry  Packer,  Daniel  Beebe,  and  Lewis  J.  Thompson,  for  the  term  of 
three  years.  Ebenezer  Knowlton,  Ezekiel  Page,  Daniel  Dunakin,  Daniel  L. 
Pratt,  Frederick  M.  Holloway,  and  James  B.  Boldy,  for  the  term  of  four 
years;  and  George  T.  Day,  Edmund  B.  Fairfield,  Henry  E.  Whipple,  Charles 
Pierce,  Ransom  Dunn,  Laurens  B.  Potter,  and  Azariah  Mallony,  for  the  term 
of  five  years.  These  persons  were  duly  elected  the  first  board  of  trustees  of 
Hillsdale  College.  The  college  was  organized  on  the  plan  of  co-education, 
and  was  open  to  all,  "irrespective  of  nationality,  color,  or  sex.^'  The  follow- 
ing preamble  and  articles  of  association  were  adopted: 


History  of  Hillsdale  College.  155 


ARTICLES  OF  ASSOCIATIOJiT. 

( 

PREAMBLE. 

The  denomination  of  Christians  known  as  Free-Will  Baptists,  with  other 
friends  of  education,  grateful  to  God  for  the  inestimable  blessings  resulting 
from  the  prevalence  of  civil  and  religious  liberty  and  intelligent  piety  in  this 
land ;  and  believing  that  the  diffusion  of  sound  learning  is  essential  to  the 
perpetuity  of  these  blessings,  have  determined  to  found  and  liberally  endow 
a  College  at  Hillsdale,  Hillsdale  County,  State  of  Michigan. 

Towards  the  accomplishment  of  this  object,  sixty  thousand  dollars  have 
been  subscribed,  and  twenty  thousand  dollars  have  actually  been  paid  in,  and 
the  undersigned  have  been  appointed  by  the  donors  and  subscribers  to  the 
said  funds,  a  board  of  trustees,  according  to  the  Law  of  the  State  of  Michi- 
gan, for  the  incorporation  of  Institutions  of  Learning,  approved  February 
9th,  A.  D.  1855. 

We  have  therefore  organized  the  said  Board  and  agree  to  adopt  the 
following 

CONSTITUTION. 

Article  1.  This  institution  shall  be  called  Hillsdale  College. 
Art.  2.  The  college  shall  be  located  at  Hillsdale,  Hillsdale  County,  State 
of  Michigan. 

Art.  3.  The  object  of  this  institution  is  to  furnish  to  all  persons  who  wish, 
irrespective  of  nationality,  color,  or  sex,  a  literary  and  scientific  education  as 
comprehensive  and  thorough  as  is  usually  pursued  in  other  colle2:es  in  this 
country,  and  to  combine  with  this,  such  moral  and  social  instruction  as  will 
best  develop  the  minds  and  improve  the  hearts  of  the  pupils. 

Art.  4.  The  college  shall  always  be  under  the  management  and  control  of 
thirty-five  (35)  trustees,  who  shall  be  a  body  corporate  and  politic,  according 
to  the  law  aforesaid,  elected  for  the  term  of  five  (5)  years  (with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  first  Board)  in  such  manner  that  the  term  of  office  of  seven  (7) 
of  the  number  shall  expire  annually,  but  they  shall  continue  in  office  until 
their  successors  shall  be  elected. 

The  first  Board  elected  shall  be  divided  by  lot  into  five  (5)  equal  portions, 
the  term  of  office  of  the  first  of  which,  shall  expire  on  the  day  of  the  annual 
meeting  of  the  Board  in  1856 ;  the  term  of  office  of  the  second  portion  shall 
expire  on  the  day  of  the  annual  meeting  in  1857;  that  of  the  third  portion  on 
the  day  of  the  annual  meeting  in  1858;  that  of  the  fourth  on  the  day  of 
the  annual  meeting  in  1859 ;  and  that  of  the  fifth  portion  on  the  day  of  the 
annual  meeting  in  1860. 

Art.  5.  A  majority  of  the  board  of  trustees  (not  less  than  two-thirds,  nor 
more  than  three-fourths),  and  a  majority  of  the  faculty,  in  which  the  presi- 
dent of  the  college  shall  be  included,  shall  always  be  members  in  good  stand- 
ing in  the  Free-Will  Baptist  denomination. 

Art.  6.  The  following  persons,  and  their  successors  in  office,  shall  be  the 
trustees  of  Hillsdale  College  : 

Names  given  above. 

Art.  7.  All  vacancies  in  the  board  shall  be  filled  by  vote  of  the  majority 
of  the  whole  board,  by  ballot  at  any  regular  meeting. 

Art.  8.  The  trustees  shall  meet  annually  at  Hillsdale,  on  the  Monday  pre- 
ceding the  annual  commencement  of  the  college ;  but  special  meetings  of  the 


156    '  PioisrEER  Society  of  MicmaAN. 


board  shall  be  called  by  the  chairman,  at  the  same  place,  upon  the  written 
request  of  twelve  (12)  members  of  the  board,  by  giving  each  trustee  written 
notice,  at  least  twenty  (20)  days  before  such  meeting,  in  which  notice  the 
object  of  such  meeting  shall  be  stated ;  and  at  any  special  meeting  thirteen 
(13)  members  of  the  board  shall  constitute  a  quorum  for  the  transaction  of 
such  business  as  was  specified  in  the  notice  of  the  meeting;  but  a  less  number 
may  adjourn  from  time  to  time. 

Art.  9.  Any  trustee  may  be  present  at  any  meeting  of  the  trustees  by  his 
proxy  thereunto  legally  authorized  and  appointed. 

(By  vote  of  the  trustees  in  1869,  this  article  was  so  construed  as  to  not 
allow  one  trustee  to  act  as  proxy  for  another.) 

The  execution  of  the  instrument  constituting  such  proxy  shall  be  proved  or 
acknowledged  in  the  manner  provided  by  law  for  the  proof  and  acknowledg- 
ment of  deeds,  to  be  recorded  in  the  county  of  Hillsdale  and  State  of  Mich- 
igan. 

Art.  10.  These  articles  of  association  may  be  amended  by  a  vote  of  two- 
thirds  of  the  trustees  at  any  annual  meeting,  on  the  petition  of  ten  members 
of  the  board,  written  notice  of  such  amendment  having  been  given  to  each 
member  at  least  three  months  previous  to  such  annual  meeting:  Provided, 
That  Art.  five  (5)  shall  not  be  subject  to  amendment. 

The  general  college  law  was  complied  with  and  Hillsdale  College  became  a 
body  corporated  under  its  provisions.  It  was  the  first  institution  incorporated 
under  this  statute.  The  managers  of  the  enterprise,  both  at  Spring  Arbor 
and  Hillsdale,  were  among  the  first  educators  in  the  country  to  grapple  with 
the  question  of  co-education.  This  college  was  the  first  in  the  State  to  adopt 
the  plan,  and  it  had  been  in  successful  operation  at  this  institution  a,  score  of 
years  before  it  was  adopted  by  the  State  University.  The  lands  and  subscrip- 
tions which  were  in  the  hands  of  individuals  in  trust  for  the  college,  were  now 
turned  over  to  the  corporation.   In  July,  1855,  a  code  of  by-laws  was  adopted. 

In  the  meantime,  the  people  at  Spring  Arbor,  endeavoring  to  retain  what 
they  could  of  the  institution,  made  efforts  to  gain  possession  of  the  records  of 
the  corporation.  Laurens  B.  Potter,  who  first  voted  against  the  removal,  but 
was  interested  in  the  denomination  rather  than  the  locality,  had  the  custody 
of  a  portion  of  these  records.  Apprehending  an  effort  to  seize  the  books,  he 
carried  them  at  night  on  foot  cross  lots"  to  Jackson  and  deposited  them  in 
a  place  of  safety.  Two  or  three  of  the  trustees  interested  in  retaining  the 
school  had  gone  through  the  formality  of  removing  those  trustees  who  had 
been  active  in  removing  the  enterprise,  and  had  filled  the  pretended  vacancies 
with  men  opposed  to  the  removal.  The  body  thus  constituted  claimed  to  be 
the  lawful  board  and  custodians  of  the  corporate  property.  At  the  last 
meeting  of  the  regular  board  of  trustees  at  Spring  Arbor,  Col.  Moses  Benedict, 
at  the  head  of  a  committee  from  the  new  board  on  the  locality,  demanded  the 
books,  papers,  and  property  of  the  corporation  at  Spring  Arbor.  The  old 
board  refused  to  receive  the  gentleman  as  a  committee  from  any  authorized 
source.  Thus  the  contest  between  the  two  committees,  two  boards,  and  two 
parties  was  carried  on.  Part  of  the  records  were  lost.  The  library  and 
apparatus  were  scattered.  The  Spring  Arbor  faction  retained  the  grounds, 
the  library,  philosophical  apparatus,  and  the  property  of  the  old  corporation, 
no  part  of  it  ever  being  received  by  Hillsdale.  Hillsdale  College,  however, 
did  secure  the  faculty,  the  brains,  and  the  living  soul  of  the  old  college  at 
Spring  Arbor.    The  material  home  for  the  new  college  was  furnished  by  the 


History  of  Hillsdale  College. 


157 


liberality  of  Hillsdale  county.  The  denomination  abandoned  the  lifeless 
body  at  Spring  Arbor  and  nourished  and  sustained  the  living  organization  at 
Hillsdale. 

Prof.  Charles  H.  Churchill,  a  member  of  the  old  faculty,  taught  a  select 
school  at  Spring  Arbor  during  the  academic  year  of  1853  and  1854.  Though 
this  select  school  had  no  connection  with  the  old  college,  it  was  favored  and 
patronized  by  the  local  party  because  it  kept  up  the  appearance  of  a  school. 
Many  of  the  students  of  the^'college  remained  there  and  pursued  their  studies, 
and  the  Hillsdale  party,  having  full  faith  in  the  fidelity  of  Prof.  Churchill  to 
their  cause,  encouraged  the  school,  knowing  it  would  tend  to  keep  the  students 
together,  and  to  keep  up  a  organization  among  them  while  the  buildings 
were  being  erected  at  Hillsdale.  Prof.  Churchill's  select  school  received  sup- 
port from  both  factions  during  the  year  of  its  existence,  and  constitutes  the 
ad  interim  connecting  link  between  the  old  college  and  the  new. 

During  this  time  the  devoted  faculty  was  not  idle.  While  the  work  of 
erecting  the  necessary  college  buildings  at  Hillsdale  was  going  on,  members 
of  the  faculty  were  hard  at  work  raising  an  endowment  fund.  The  denomi- 
national territory  was  divided.  President  Fairfield  canvassed  New  York  and 
New  England,  Prof.  Whipple  canvassed  Ohio,  Michigan,  and  Indiana,  and 
Prof.  Dunn  the  territory  west  of  the  great  lakes.  Michigan  Central  College 
was  the  first  college  organized  under  the  auspices  of  the  Free-Will  Baptists. 
The  enterprise  at  first  had  the  whole  denominational  field  for  support.  Other 
institutions  were  planted  by  the  denomination,  which  divided  the  territory  and 
contributions  for  educational  purposes.  The  canvassers  for  the  college  found 
half  of  their  denomination  cut  off  by  these  other  schools,  but  a  fund  of  about 
one  hundred  thousand  dollars  was  pledged  and  a  large  part  of  it  paid  in.  In 
a  few  months  those  friendly  to  removing  the  college  were  rewarded  by  seeing 
buildings  erected  grander  than  they  had  ever  dreamed,  and  a  working  endow- 
ment fund  secured.  The  college  edifice  was  built  of  brick,  four  stories  high 
above  the  basement,  and  was  completed  in  the  fall  of  1855.  The  central 
building  contained  the  chapel,  which  was  surrounded  by  galleries  on  three 
sides,  the  treasurer's  office,  five  recitation  rooms,  and  two  society  halls,  and 
was  surmounted  by  a  symmetrical  dome,  commanding  an  extensive  view  of 
the  hills  and  dales  of  Southern  Michigan.  The  basement  of  East  Hall  was 
used  for  dining  room  and  boarding  hall ;  on  the  first  floor  were  the  parlor, 
steward's  rooms,  and  the  halls  of  the  Ladies'  Literary  Societies.  The 
remainder  was  used  for  ladies'  dormitories.  The  West  Hall  was  occupied  by 
the  museum,  laboratory,  recitation  rooms,  and  gentlemen's  dormitories.  It 
has  been  the  policy  of  this  college  to  keep  expenses  as  low  as  possible.  The 
boarding  hall,  with  accommodations  for  two  hundred  and  fifty  persons,  under 
the  control  of  the  college,  has  been  an  important  means  of  keeping  board  at 
low  rates.  The  old  buildings  contained  upwards  of  twenty-five  public  rooms, 
and  one  hundred  and  ten  dormitories.  The  five  buildings  were  connected, 
and  plain  in  architecture ;  and  standing  upon  the  highest  grounds  in  Southern 
Michigan,  they  presented  an  imposing  appearance. 

The  doors  of  Hillsdale  College  were  opened  and  school  commenced  at  the 
new  home  and  under  the  new  charter,  on  the  7th  day  of  November,  1855.  The 
following  named  persons  constituted  the  faculty : 

Rev.  Edmund  B.  Fairfield,  A.  M.,  President. 

Rev.  Ransom  Dunn,  Professor  of  Mental  and  Moral  Philosophy  and 
Natural  Theology. 


158  Pioneer  Society  of  Michigan. 


-    Kev.  Chas.  II.  Churchill,  A.  M.,  Professor  of  Latin  and  French  Languages 
and  Music. 

Eev.  Henry  E.  Whipple,  A.  M.,  Professor  of  English  Literature  and 
History. 

Spencer  J.  Fowler,  A.  M.,  Professor  of  Mathematics  and  Natural  Phi- 
losophy. 

James  Dascomb,  M.  D.,  Professor  of  Chemistry  and  Physiology. 
George  S.  Bradley,  Tutor. 

Miss  Delia  R.  Whipple,  Principal  of  Female  Department. 

About  one  hundred  students  were  present  at  the  time  school  began,  and 
one  hundred  and  sixty-two  were  in  attendance  during  the  first  quarter,  among 
whom  were  many  of  the  old  students  from  Spring  Arbor.  The  buildings 
were  not  yet  completed,  and  the  rooms  were  not  furnished.  The  hardy  stu- 
dents, with  true  pioneer  spirit,  substituted  nail  kegs  for  chairs,  boxes  for 
tables,  and  bunks  of  straw  for  beds  until  better  conveniences  could  be  pro- 
vided. Classes  were  organized  in  the  different  courses  of  study,  and  Clariet 
Capron,  of  Chicago,  111.,  and  Eliza  A.  Scott,  of  Parma,  graduated  from  the 
ladies'  course  the  following  June.  Four  hundred  and  ninety-three  students 
attended  during  the  first  year  of  school,  five  hundred  and  eighty  the  second, 
six  hundred  and  sixty-nine  the  third,  and  seven  hundred  and  fifty-seven  the 
fourth  year.  The  college  people  and  the  citizens  made  every  effort  to  furnish 
work  for  indigent  students.  No  recitations  were  had  on  Monday,  that  the 
ladies  might  do  their  own  work.  Strange  as  it  may  seem,  scores  of  those 
young  ladies,  who  now  are  holding  high  social  positions,  distinguished  for 
their  culture,  and  the  pride  and  envy  of  their  neighbors,  in  those  days  not 
only  made  their  own  wardrobe,  and  took  care  of  their  rooms,  but  actually 
washed  in  the  kitchen  to  defray  their  own  expenses,  and  often  did  the  wash- 
ing and  mending  for  their  brothers,  who,  with  themselves,  were  struggling  to 
secure  an  education  and  a  position  in  life.  In  this  institution  labor  and  self- 
reliance  were  not  only  honorable  but  popular. 

The  course  of  study  in  the  college  departments  was  substantially  the  same 
as  that  required  at  the  State  University.  The  instruction  was  thorough.  A 
spirit  of  life  and  enthusiasm  pervaded  the  whole  institution.  Every  Thurs- 
day afternoon  lectures  were  given  by  members  of  the  faculty,  on  moral, 
scientific,  and  literary  subjects,  and  were  designed  not  only  to  instruct  and 
entertain  the  students,  but  to  inspire  them  with  noble  purpose  and  lofty  aims. 
These  lectures  did  much  towards  attracting  students  to  the  school.  The 
enterprise  depended  upon  its  own  merits  for  success.  The  members  of  the 
faculty,  though  working  upon  small  salaries,  were  all  able,  energetic,  eloquent, 
and  progressive  men,  thoroughly  identified  with  the  work,  and  bound  to  make 
it  a  success. 

In  1860  the  first  class,  pursuing  the  full  course  at  Hillsdale,  fourteen  in 
number,  graduated  from  the  college.  The  standard  of  scholarship  was 
steadily  raised.  A  good  working  library  was  collected.  The  denomina- 
tion had  a  Biblical  school  at  New  Hampton,  N.  H.,  which  was  removed  to 
Lewiston,  Me. ;  its  library  was  divided  and  one-half  of  it  added  to  the  college  « 
library  at  Hillsdale.  A  valuable  herbarium  and  museum  of  natural  history 
and  a  large  collection  of  valuable  geological  specimens  were  gathered  together. 
Extensive  chemical  and  philosophical  apparatus  were  procured. 

During  the  war,  whole  companies  were  raised  among  the  students, 
college  classes  were  thinned  out  by  the  enlistment  of  their  members.  Few 


History  of  Hillsdale  College.  159 


institutions  furnished  more  student  soldiers  than  did  Hillsdale  College.  At 
the  close  of  the  war,  many  students  returned  and  completed  their  studies. 
The  college  continued  in  public  confidence,  was  experiencing  a  healthy  growth 
and  enjoying  general  prosperity,  but  a  fiery  ordeal  awaited  it. 

riRE. 

On  the  6th  day  of  March,  1874,  the  central  building  and  west  hall  were 
burned  to  the  ground.  The  museum,  the  collection  of  natural  history,  and 
a  large  amount  of  furniture  and  other  property  were  also  destroyed.  The 
loss  was  heavy  and  the  blow  severe.  But  no  time  was  wasted  in  lamentation. 
Before  night,  arrangements  were  made  to  open  school  the  following  day. 
Churches  and  private  rooms  were  converted  into  recitation  halls  and  the 
school  went  on.  The  trustees  immediately  determined  to  rebuild,  funds  were 
collected,  plans  procured,  and  on  the  18th  day  of  August,  1874,  the  corner 
stone  of  the  new  building  was  laid.  Hon.  John.  P.  Cook  was  president  of  the 
day  and  Dr.  Daniel  Beebe  marshal.  Addresses  were  delivered  by  Prof.  Ran- 
som Dunn,  D.  D.,  ex-President  Fairfield,  D.  D.  LL.  D.,  Hon.  Henry  Waldron, 
Rev.  Wm.  H.  Perrine,  D.  D.,  and  Hon.  W.  J.  Baxter.  A  different  plan  from 
the  old  building  was  adopted.  A  group  of  five  buildings  was  decided  upon, 
consisting  of  Knowlton  Hall,  Griffin  Hall,  Center  Building,  Fine  Art  Hall, 
and  East  Hall.  The  first  four  of  the  halls  named  have  been  completed. 
East  Hall  is  the  remnant  of  the  old  building.  Funds  are  being  raised  to 
complete  the  group  by  erecting  Garfield  Hall  on  the  present  site  of  East  Hall. 
This  name  is  giyen  to  the  hall  as  a  memorial  to  President  Garfield,  and,  from 
the  fact  that  he  commenced  his  studies  and  wonderful  intellectual  career  at 
Geauga  Seminary,  which  is  now  a  part  of  Hillsdale  College,  it  is  highly  appro- 
priate. 

The  new  buildings  contain  much  more  room  than  the  old.  A  large  and 
convenient  room  for  the  museum  has  been  fitted  up  in  Knowlton  Hall,  and  is 
now  filled  with  an  extensive  and  growing  collection.  The  library,  containing 
over  seven  thousand  volumes,  is  conveniently  arranged  in  a  suite  of  rooms 
expressly  designed  for  that  purpose  in  center  building,  and  is  constantly 
increasing  from  the  proceeds  of  the  library  fund,  the  interest  being  used  to 
purchase  books.  The  college  has  telescopes,  numerous  microscopes,  surveyors' 
instruments,  chemical  and  philosophical  apparatus,  and  especial  attention  is 
given  to  practical  work  in  these  departments.  It  requires  as  thorough  a  pre- 
paratory training  to  enter,  and  as  thorough  work  to  graduate  from  this  college 
as  from  the  university. 

DEPAETMENTS, 

Besides  the  preparatory  department  and  the  regular  college  department 
with  its  classical,  philosophical,  and  scientific  courses  of  study,  the  institution 
has  several  other  departments  deserving  notice.  The  theological  department 
now  has  a  full  corps  of  professors  and  teachers,  and  is  in  successful  operation. 
Some  of  the  professorships  have  been  endowed  and  the  endowment  of  others 
is  nearly  completed.  Students  can  pursue  a  thorough  and  comprehensive 
course  of  theology  under  able  instructors,  a  course  that  will  compare  favorably 
with  that  of  similar  schools  in  the  East,  and  receive  the  degree  granted  by 
them.  Three  years  are  required  to  complete  the  prescribed  course  in  this 
department. 


160 


Pioneer  Society  oe  MicmGAisr. 


The  commercial  and  telegraphic  department  offers  superior  advantages  to 
those  seeking  a  commercial  education.  It  is  in  charge  of  an  able  corps  of 
instructors  and  possesses  every  facility  for  its  work.  The  department  of  music 
has  a  thorough  course  of  study  and  work,  is  conducted  by  proficient  instruct- 
ors, and  offers  especial  advantages  to  those  preparing  to  teach  music.  The 
department  of  art  has  a  four  years  course  of  study.  Several  artists  of  dis- 
tinction, and  professors  of  art  have  been  educated  at  this  institution.  Per- 
sons completing  the  course  in  the  commercial,  music,  or  art  departments 
receive  appropriate  credentials.  A  normal  course  of  two  years  is  provided  for 
those  preparing  to  teach.  It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  college  has  facilities 
for  acquiring  accomplishments  as  well  as  for  intellectual  and  social  discipline. 

INSTEUCTORS. 

No  attempt  will  be  made  in  this  paper  to  describe  the  talents,  characters, 
and  attainments  of  the  various  instructors  in  Hillsdale  College.  Although 
the  educational  history  of  the  State,  and  the  history  of  the  college  will  be 
incomplete  without  sketches  of  their  lives  and  labors,  the  time  has  not  yet 
arrived  for  writing  that  chapter.  Merely  a  catalogue  of  their  names  and 
positions  will  be  given,  and  for  the  present,  their  works  will  be  allowed  to 
speak  for  them. 

Eev.  Edmund  B.  Fairfield,  D.  D.  LL.  D.,  late  Chancellor  of  the  State  Uni- 
versity of  Nebraska,  was  the  first  president  of  the  college.  He  had  been 
president  of  the  college  at  Spring  Arbor  from  1848  until  1853,  and  continued 
president  and  instructor  at  Hillsdale  from  its  organization  until  June,  1869. 
Eev.  Geo.  T.  Day,  D.  D.,  was  elected  president  of  the  college  on  two  occasions, 
but  declined  to  accept.  Eev.  James  Calder,  D.  D.,  was  elected  president, 
and  after  holding  the  position  two  years,  resigned  to  accept  the  presidency  of 
Pennsylvania  State  College.  Eev.  Daniel  M.  Graham,  D.  D.,  was  then  elected 
president,  and  held  the  position  for  two  years — the  same  who  had  been  the 
first  president  and  teacher  of  the  school  at  Spring  Arbor.  He  resigned  the 
presidency  of  Hillsdale  in  1874.  The  present  incumbent,  Eev.  De  Witt  C. 
Durgin,  D.  D.,  was  elected  to  the  position  in  1874. 

Eev.  Eansom  Dunn,  D.  D.,  had  taught  in  Geauga  Seminary,  and  had  been 
a  professor  at  Spring  Arbor  two  years  before  the  school  was  removed.  He  has 
been  professor  of  Mental  and  Moral  Science  and  Natural  Theology  in  the 
academic  department,  and  professor  in  the  theological  department  continu- 
ally since  the  college  opened  at  Hillsdale.  He  is  now  Senior  Professor,  and 
at  the  head  of  the  theological  department,  and  has  been  Burr  professor  of 
systematic  and  Pastorate  Theology  since  1863.  Prof.  Charles  H.  Churchill, 
A.  M.  (now  professor  of  Physics  in  Oberlin  College),  was  professor  of  the 
Latin  and  French  Languages,  and  of  Music  from  1855  until  1858.  Eev. 
Henry  E.  Whipple,  D.  D.,  was  professor  of  Ehetoric  and  Belle  Lettres  from 
the  opening  of  school  to  1871.  He  had  also  been  a  professor  at  Spring  Arbor. 
Prof.  Spencer  J.  Fowler,  A.  M.,  was  professor  of  Mathematics  and  Natural 
Philosophy  from  1857  until  his  death  in  1875.  He  had  been  a  teacher  in 
Geauga  Seminary.  Prof.  George  McMillan,  A.  M.,  now  professor  of  Greek  in 
Nebraska  State  University,  was  professor  of  Latin  and  Greek  from  1857  until 
1875.  Prof.  Hiram  Collier,  LL.  D,  late  professor  of  Physics  in  Nebraska  State 
University,  was  professor  of  Natural  Sciences  from  1864  until  1871.  Prof. 
Cyrus  Jordan,  A,  M.,  was  assistant  professor  of  languages  from  1867  until 
1871.    Prof.  F.  Wayland  Dunn,  A.  M.,  was  professor  of  Ehetoric  and  Belles 


History  op  Hillsdale  College.  161 


Lettres  from  1871  until  his  death  in  1874.  Prof.  Daniel  M.  Fisk,  A.  M.,  the 
present  incumbent,  has  been  professor  of  Chemistry  and  Natural  History 
since  1872.  Prof.  John  S.  Oopp,  A.  M.,  at  present  Alumni  professor  of  Rhet- 
oric and  Belles  Lettres,  was  elected  in  1873.  George  H.  Reiker,  A.  M.,  was 
professor  of  Greek  and  Latin  from  1875  until  1876.  Prof.  Arthur  E.  Haynes, 
M.  Ph.,  the  present  Fowler  professor  of  Mathematics  and  Physics,  has 
occupied  the  position  since  1875. 

Prof.  John  H.  Butler,  A.  M.,  was  professor  of  the  Latin  Language  and 
Literature  from  1876  until  1880.  Prof.  Joseph  W.  Manck,  A.  M.,  was 
professor  of  the  Greek  Language  and  Literature  from  1876  until  1879,  and 
professor  of  the  Latin  Language  and  Literature  from  1880  until  1882.  Prof. 
Francis  L.  Hayes,  A.  B.,  has  been  professor  of  the  Greek  language  and  lit- 
erature during  the  last  two  years.  The  following  persons  have  filled  the 
position  of  tutor  in  the  college  :  George  S.  Bradley,  A.  M.,  Cyrus  Jordan  A. 
M.,  Bela  P.  McKoon,  A.  M.,  now  professor  in  Cornell  University,  Bruce  S. 
Hunting  A.  M.,  now  professor  in  Berea  College,  Ky.,  John  H.  Butler,  A.  M., 
and  John  S.  Downey,  M.  S.,  now  professor  in  the  State  University  of  Minner 
sota.  The  following  named  ladies  have  filled  the  position  of  Principal  of 
the  ladies'  department : 

Mrs.  Virginia  G.  Ramsey,   from  1855  until  1856 

Miss  Delia  R.  Whipple,.--,     1856  1858 

Miss  Eliza  A.  Sandford,  _   "    1858    "  1861 

Miss  Jane       Hoyt,  A.  M.,   1861    "  1864 

Miss  Julia  Moore,   „   1864  1865 

Mrs.  Marie  Cooper  Pierce,   1865  1866 

Miss  Ellen  Smith,  A.  M.,  now  of  Nebraska  State  University  "    1866  1867 

Mrs.  Julia  Moore  Jordan   "    J867  1870 

Miss  Jane  W.  Hoyt,  A.  M.,   1870  1871 

Miss  H.  Laura  Rowe,  A.  M.,    1871    "  1873 

Miss  Marie  Cooper  Pierce,     1873    ^'  1874 

Miss  Mary  B.  Phillips,  A.  M.,   1874  1881 

Miss  Clara  P.  Vance,   1881  1882 

The  following  persons  have',  been  elected  Professors  in  the  Theological 
Department : 

Rev.  Eansom  Dunn,  D.  D.,  Burr  professor  of  Systematic  and  Pastoral 
Theology. 

Kev.  John  D.  Butler,  D.  D.,  (formerly  a  professor  in  New  Hampshire 
Biblical  Institute  and  author  of  several  works  on  theology),  professor  of 
sacred  literature.  Rev.  Richard  H.  James,  D.  D.,  Marks  professor  of  homiletics 
and  ecclesiastical  literature.  Eev.  Charles  B.  Mills,  A.  M.,  and  Rev.  John  S. 
Capp,  A.  M.,  have  acted  as  instructors  in  ecclesiastical  history.  Rev.  George  T. 
Day,  D.  D.,  Rev.  George  H.  Ball,  D.  D.,  and  Rev.  Daniel  M.  Graham,  D. 
D.,  have  been  elected  professors  in  this  department  but  have  never  acted. 
Prof.  Alexander  C.  Reident,  LL.  D.,  is  principal,  and  Prof.  Warren  C. 
Drake,  A.  M.,  is  assistant  principal  in  the  commercial  department.  Prof. 
Melville  W.  Chase  is  principal  of  the  department  of  music.  Prof.  George  B. 
Gardner  is  principal  of  the  department  of  art.  Prof.  Fenelon  B.  Resci  (now 
professor  of  music  in  Oberlin  College)  was  professor  of  music  for  many  years. 

I  am  able  to  mention  the  following  persons,  not  otherwise  named,  who  have 
been  engaged  from  time  to  time  as  instructors  in  the  institution,  viz. :  Miss 
21 


162  Pioneer  Society  of  MicmaAisr. 


Sarah  Mahoney,  Miss  Fanny  Oressy,  Miss  Eliza  A.  Garr,  Miss  Olariet  Capron, 
Miss  Eloise  P.  Cross,  Miss  Caroline  Ford,  Miss  Lucinda  C.  Warren,  Miss 
Helen  M.  Libby,  Mrs.  Martha  B.  Havens,  Miss  Lucy  A.  Bigelow,  Mrs.  Olive 
C.  Chase,  Miss  Jennie  De  LaMontaguie,  Alma  Henrietta  Fisk,  A.  M.,  Frank- 
lin H.  Bailey,  A.  M.,  Ellen  Cross  Capp,  M.  S.,  Miss  Helen  A.  Dunn,  M.  S., 
Duncan  M.  Martin,  Herbert  L.  Horton,  Lee  E.  Bunn,  M.  S.,  Miss  Carrie  L. 
Hancock. 

TRUSTEES. 

Many  of  the  most  prominent  men  in  the  Free-Will  Baptist  denomination, 
and  nearly  all  of  the  leading  business  men  of  Hillsdale  have  served  on  the 
board  of  trustees.  A  majority  of  the  board,  not  less  than  two-thirds  or  more 
than  three-fourths,  are  required  by  the  articles  of  association  to  be  members 
of  the  Free-Will  Baptist  denomination.  It  is  now  the  policy  of  the  college  to 
give  its  alumni  and  old  students  the  preference  in  electing  trustees.  Half  of 
the  present  board  have  been  students  in  the  institution.  The  following  is  a 
list  of  the  different  trustees  since  the  institution  was  incorporated,  viz. : 

LIST  OF  TRUSTEES. 


Kev.  H.  S.  Limbocker,  1855-1861. 
S.  R.  Hawks,  1855-1856. 
I.  H.  McCollum,  1855-1866. 
Hon.  E.  H.  C.  Wilson,  1855-1866. 
Eev.  D.  H.  Lord,  1855  1871. 
Rev.  Elijah  Cook,  1855-1859. 
Rev.  F.  W.  Straight,  1855-1856. 
Rev.  G.  H.  Ball,  1855-1862. 
Rev.  John  Woodman,  1855-1857. 
Alson  Felch,  1855-1857. 
Eev.  John  Thomas,  1855-1867. 
Rev.  Calvin  Clark,  1855-1858. 
Col.  Frederick  Fowler,  1855- 
M.  Barrett,  1855-1857. 
Rev.  A.  K.  Moulton,  1855-1863. 
Rev.  0.  S.  Brown,  1855-1858. 
Hon.  Esbon  Blackmar,  1855-1858. 
Rev.  David  L.  Rice,  1855- 
Hon.  Henry  Packer,  1855-1868. 
Daniel  Beebe,  1855- 
Lewis  J.  Thompson,  1855-1873. 
Rev.  E.  Knowlton,  1855-1859. 
Ezekiel  Page,  1855-1859. 
Hon.  Daniel  Dunakin,  1855-1875. 
Hon.  Daniel  L.  Pratt,  1855- 
Col.  F.  M.  Holloway,  1855- 
J.  B.  Baldy,  1855-1861. 
Elihu  Davis,  1855-1864. 
Rev.  Geo.  T.  Day,  1855-1875. 
Rev.  E.  B.  Fairfield,  1855-1865. 
Rev.  H.  E.  Whipple,  1855-1871, 
Rev.  Charles  Pierce,  1855-1860. 


Rev.  Ransom  Dunn,  1855- 

Rev.  L.  B.  Potter,  1855-1870. 

A.  Mallory,  1855-1859. 

Rev.  A.  Hopkins,  1856-1865. 

Rev.  R.  Hayden,  1856-1861. 

Rev.  A.  N.  McConoughey,  1857-1862. 

Rev.  L.  S.  Parmelee,  1857-1872. 

Rev.  S.  J.  Fowler,  1857-1876. 

Rev.  C.  H.  Churchill,  1858-1861. 

C.  T.  Mitchell,  1858- 

Rev.  F.  P.  Augir,  1858-1863. 

Rev.  0.  E.  Baker,  1859-1874. 

Rev.  E.  H.  Higbee,  1859-1864. 

Rev.  Chauncev  Reynolds,  1859- 

Allen  Hammond,  1859-1862. 

Hon.  S.  B.  Philbrick,  1860-1875. 

Rev.  S.  D.  Bates,  1861-1876. 

Truman  Parks,  1861-1866. 

J.  M.  Kennedy,  1861-1862. 

Hon.  John  P.  Cook,  1861- 

Rev.  J.  W.  Barker,  1862-1867. 

Rev.  C.  B.  Mills,  1862-1872. 

Rev.  J.  Baldwin,  1862-1872. 

Horace  Blackmar,  1862- 

Henry  J.  King,  1863- 

J.  W.  Winsor,  1863-  ' 

C.  C.  Johnson,  1863- 

Leonard  Olney,  1864- 

Hon.  E.  0.  Grosvenor,  1865-1876. 

John  Corey,  1865-1870. 

Hon.  Henry  Waldron,  1866- 

N.  Vineyard,  1866- 


History  of  Hillsdale  CoLLsaE.  163 


Rev.  S.  F.  Smith,  1866- 
Rev.  D.  M.  Graham,  1867- 
Rev.  Jas.  Calder,  1867-1872. 
Rev.  F.  R.  Gallagher,  1868-1870. 
Wm.  Oalder,  1870-1873. 
Rev.  J.  B.  Drew,  1870- 
Rev.  R.  L.  Howard,  1870- 
Rev.  F.  P.  Augir,  1871- 
Rev.  A.  K.  Moulton,  1871-1874. 
Franklin  Mead,  1872- 
D.  M.  Harvey,  1873- 
B.  Perkins,  1872- 
Linus  Clark,  1872- 
Rev.  I.  Z.  Haniug,  1873- 
Rev.  C.  B.  Mills,  1873- 
Rev.  G.  S.  Bradley,  1874- 
Rev.  I.  B.  Smith,  1874- 
Rev.  D.  W.  0.  Durgin,  1875- 
Rev.  I.  D.  Stewart,  1875- 
Rev.  D.  M.  Stuart,  1875- 


Hon.  E.  L.  Koon,  1875- 
Rev.  G.  H.  Ball,  1876- 
Hon.  John  C.  Patterson,  1876- 
Hon.  Wm.  E.  Ambler,  1878- 
Rev.  John  B.  Lash,  1878- 
Judge  0.  A.  Jaynes,  1878- 
Charles  P.  Griffin,  1877- 
Frank  P.  Wells,  1877-1882. 
Hon.  B.  F.  McKenney,  1879- 
Rev.  George  B.  Holt,  1876- 
Elon  G.  Reynolds,  1879- 
Hon.  David  Emery,  1879- 
Hugh  Cook,  1880- 
Rev.  Jerome  B.  Higbee,  1880- 
Hon.  Martin  P.  Stockwell,  1881- 
Hon.  John  S.  Hart,  1881- 
Prof.  Joseph  W.  Manch,  1881- 
Nicholas  Vineyard,  1881- 
Jonathan  Kitchen,  1882- 
Hon.  B.  F.  Holey,  1882. 


PKOFESSOKSHIPS. 


Several  professorships  have  been  wholly  or  partially  endowed  by  a  separate 
fund.  The  Alumni  Professorship  of  Logic  and  Belles  Lettres,  has  been 
nearly  endowed  by  the  Alumni  and  Alumnae  of  the  college.  The  Burr  Pro- 
fessorship of  Systematic  and  Pastoral  Theology  has  been  endowed  by  the 
denomination.  The  sum  of  three  thousand  dollars  towards  the  fund  was 
given  by  the  General  Conference  of  1863,  from  moneys  derived  from  the 
printing  establishment.  It  was  named  in  honor  of  William  Burr,  of  Dover, 
N.  H.,  then  editor  of  the  Morning  Star,  and  manager  of  the  denominational 
printing  concern,  through  whose  management  the  fund  had  been  accumu- 
lated. Individuals  contributed  the  balance  of  the  fund.  The  Marks  Profes- 
sorship of  Ecclesiastical  History  is  named  after  Elder  David  Marks.  Vigor- 
ous efforts  are  now  being  made  to  complete  the  fund.  The  Waldron  Profes- 
sorship of  Latin  has  been  fully  endowed  by  the  wife,  brother,  and  sisters  of 
the  late  Hon.  Henry  Waldron.  Mr.  Waldron  had  determined  to  make  pro- 
visions for  the  college,  but  died  suddenly  without  making  the  necessary  papers. 
His  heirs  at  law,  knowing  his  intentions,  generously  carried  out  his  wishes. 


The  literary  societies  of  Hillsdale  College  have  from  the  first  taken  a  high 
rank.  They  have  never  lost  by  comparison  with  other  like  associations.  Their 
literary  exercises  have  uniformly  been  complimentary  both  to  the  students 
and  the  college.  The  several  society  halls  have  been  fitted  up  with  elegance 
and  taste.  The  real  experience  and  practical  discipline  of  these  associa- 
tions have  been  of  great  service  to  the  members  in  subsequent  life. 

Hillsdale  College  from  the  beginning  had  two  literary  societies  sustained  by 
the  students,  viz. :  The  Eunomian  and  the  Philogrammatian  Societies.  These 
societies  had  been  organized  and  in  operation  at  Spring  Arbor,  and  were 
removed  to  Hillsdale  with  the  college.  Both  ladies  and  gentlemen  were  mem- 
bers.   Soon  a  debating  society,  called  the  Ciceronian  Society,  was  organized. 


SOCIETIES. 


164  Pioi^'EER  Society  oe  Michigtan^. 


The  two  former  societies  were  disorganized  and  practically  disbanded  in  a 
short  time  by  an  edict  of  the  faculty  forbidding  the  association  of  ladies  and 
gentlemen  as  members  of  the  same  societies.  The  Ciceronian  Society  for  a 
time  was  the  only  one  in  the  institution,  but  it  did  not  meet  the  wants  of  the 
more  progressive  students.  Societies  on  a  broader  basis  were  desired.  On  the 
10th  day  of  October,  1857,  the  Alpha  Kappa  Phi  Society  was  organized  with 
fourteen  members.  The  name  selected  is  made  up  of  the  initial  letters  of  the 
Greek  words,  Adelphoi  kai  Philoi  (Brothers  and  Friends).  Mens  Omna  Regit 
was  adopted  for  a  motto.  This  society  was  incorporated  February  2'7th,  1858. 

The  Amphictyon  Society  was  organized  in  December,  1857,  with  seventeen 
members.  Inveniam  viam  ant  faciam  was  adopted  as  its  motto.  These  two 
societies  were  organized  among  the  gentlemen.  Two  societies  were  also  organ- 
ized among  the  ladies.  The  Ladies'  Literary  Union  was  organized  in  Decem- 
ber, 1857;  motto,  "Beauty  of  mind  endures  forever."  The  Germanae 
Sodoles  Society  was  organized  in  1858;  motto,  Per  Aspera  ad  Astra,  After 
the  Theological  Department  was  established  in  the  college,  a  society  was 
organized  among  the  students  called  The  Theological  Society.  The  name 
has  been  changed  and  it  is  now  known  as  the  Theodelphic  Society.  These 
societies  have  collected  libraries  which  occupy  separate  alcoves  in  the  college 
library  rooms.  The  Beethoven  Society,  devoted  to  music,  has  also  been 
organized  among  the  students.  These  literary  societies  are  incorporated 
under  the  statutes  of  the  State  as  societies  connected  with  the  college.  One 
must  be  a  student  in  the  college  however,  to  be  eligible  to  membership.  These 
societies  have  exercises  in  their  halls  every  week. 

PUBLICATIONS. 

The  Eunomian  Society  kept  a  blank  book  called  the  Thesaurus,  in  which 
the  essays  and  orations  of  its  members  were  copied.  This  was  the  first  effort 
made  to  preserve  the  productions  of  the  students.  This  society  also  published 
its  constitution  and  by-laws,  and  a  catalogue  of  its  membership,  in  1856. 
The  Alpha  Kappa  Phi  Society  published  a  paper  or  magazine  called  the  Alpha 
Kappa  Phi,  at  the  close  of  the  academic  years  of  1858,  1859,  1860,  1861,  and 
1862.  The  Amphictyon  Society  published  a  magazine  called  the  Amateur,  in 
1859,  1860,  1861,  and  1862.  The  Ladies'  Literary  Union  published  a  maga- 
zine called  the  Souvenir,  in  1860,  1861,  and  1862.  These  publications  were 
edited  and  published  by  the  societies,  and  were  made  up  from  the  literary  pro- 
ductions of  their  respective  members.  Histories  of  the  Alpha  Kappa  Phi  and 
the  Theological  societies  have  been  published.  The  first  Quinquennial  Kecord 
of  the  Alumni  Association  was  published  in  1876.  The  Crescent  was  pub- 
lished by  the  students  during  1874  and  1875.  It  was  a  monthly  magazine. 
The  Hillsdale  Herald,  a  weekly  sheet,  devoted  to  college  and  alumni  news,  was 
established  in  1878.  It  is  now  published  by  a  corporation  organized  for  that 
purpose.  It  is  the  organ  of  the  college,  and  has  an  extensive  circulation 
among  former  students.  Annual  catalogues  of  the  officers  and  students  of 
the  Michigan  Central  College  at  Spring  Arbor,  were  published  from  1845  until 
1853,  and  similar  catalogues  of  Hillsdale  College  have  been  published  since 
1856. 

PEOPERTY. 

The  assets  of  the  college  are  estimated  at  about  two  hundred  and  fifty 
thousand  dollars,  estimating  the  real  estate  at  one  hundred  thousand  dollars. 


History  of  Hillsdale  CoLLEaE. 


165 


and  the  endowment,  library,  museum,  apparatus,  and  other  personal  property, 
at  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  dollars.  The  trustees  have  scrupulously 
kept  the  expenditures  of  the  college  within  its  income.  Debts  have  not  been 
incurred,  except  after  the  fire,  when  rebuilding  made  it  a  necessity,  and  the 
debt  has  since  been  canceled.  Moderate  salaries  have  been  paid  to  the  devoted 
faculty  from  necessity,  not  from  choice.  Many  of  the  instructors  have  taken 
extra  courses  of  study  in. eastern  and  European  universities  to  prepare  them- 
selves for  the  work,  and  are  learned  and  distinguished  in  their  respective 
departments.  Yet,  with  that  sacrificing  spirit  which  inspires  the  Christian 
missionary,  they  have  toiled  and  given  their  lives  to  build  up  this  institution, 
the  pride  and  idol  of  the  denomination.  Five  hundred  students  have  gradu- 
ated from  the  regular  four  years'  college  course.  The  institution  has  had  an 
annual  attendance  of  over  five  hundred  students  since  it  opened  its  doors  at 
Hillsdale,  and  over  thirteen  thousand  different  students  have  received  instruc- 
tions in  its  classic  halls.  Twenty-four  foreign  missionaries  have  here  been 
educated.  Many  of  the  former  students,  urged  on  by  the  lessons  of  self 
reliance  so  forcibly  imparted  by  precept  and  example,  are  winning  success 
and  taking  prominent  positions  in  life.  Undoubtedly,  Hillsdale  College  has 
imparted  more  instruction,  developed  more  heads  and  hearts,  and  has  accom- 
plished a  greater  work  in  the  educational  field  than  any  other  American 
institution  in  the  same  length  of  time  on  the  same  amount  of  money. 

CONCLUSION". 

Only  three  of  the  men  who  were  present  at  the  July  meeting  at  Franklin  in 
1844,  and  took  a  part  in  giving  the  enterprise  organic  shape,  are  now  living. 
Rev.  Chauncey  Reynolds,  of  Hillsdale,  Rev.  Laurens  B.  Potter,  of  Lansing, 
and  Rev.  Henry  S.  Limbocker,  of  Manhattan,  Kansas,  are  the  only  survivors. 
The  five  delegates  from  Calhoun  quarterly  meeting,  who  were  prepared  in 
that  conference  to  say  by  their  votes  that  the  denomination  should  have  a 
school  within  the  State,  have  passed  over  to  the  majority.  In  Assyria,  Barry 
county,  is  the  grave  of  Deacon  Joseph  S.  Blaisdell.  Deacon  Hem  an  Cowles 
and  Thomas  Dunton  were  buried  at  Battle  Creek.  Elder  Samuel  Whitcomb, 
the  father  of  the  enterprise,  and  Elder  Elijah  Cook,  his  co-laborer,  are  buried 
on  Cook's  Prairie.  By  their  side  lies  Hon.  Daniel  Dun  akin,  the  friend  and 
champion  of  the  college.  They  sleep  near  the  little  church  where  the  society, 
organized  by  them  nearly  half  a  century  ago,  meets  for  worship.  These 
fathers  of  the  enterprise  ''builded  better  than  they  knew."  Hillsdale  College 
is  their  monument.  Let  the  thousands  of  young  men  and  young  women — 
now  scattered  all  over  the  world — who  have  received  the  benefits  of  Hillsdale 
College,  cherish  the  memories  of  those  benefactors.  The  history  of  this 
pioneer  college  demonstrates  to  the  world  that  a  denominational  school,  with- 
out interfering  with  our  State  University  or  impairing  its  usefulness,  can  exist 
in  Michigan  and  do  a  great  work. 


166 


PioNEEE  Society  op  Michi&an. 


CO 


be  03 


HQ 


^      O  g  O  O 


to  Oi  • 


I   . ^   ,   I  Id, 

ra      +J  rj       i-i  td 


lOtO 

cqcqoooDojoocoooaoooooboodSoooFidb 


.  o     ^  o     o  O  ^  a     O  o     ri  oi  a        o  e? 


^■o  ^'-i      ^  a'^^  ^  ^  ^  ^  g  g.2  ^-g  ^  ^  g  ^  ^ 

-    ^  "  °  "    a  Qi  o  <s>  <u  o  o  ojs  -  


<u.r^a).w©5a)ofl<3J«<»<i>0(X)o^:'i>::^ff><i>o<u<^ 


J25 


c  »H  S  ca  p 

"2  <U  eS  fc^  a> 


bOC-^'  DO 


T3 


fp  M  O  O  O  B3  S  W    ;zi  Ca  !2;  CO  S  H Oh  ro 


T3 


Sorts: 

—  t>  Ci  QJ 

>  5  « 00 


bcK  O  .  fl  o)  ^ 


Ec«0  M  DO 


c«cf  2(35 
.  •  s 

CO  M  <D  (5 

ri 


CO  C5  O  rH  5J  CO 1£5 
_    _  CiOlOOOOOO 


Eeports  of  Counties,  Towns,  Etc.  167 


REPORTS  OF  COUNTIES,  TOWNS,  ETC. 


ALLEGAN  COUNTY. 
MY  JEWELS. 

An  original  poem  read  by  Mrs.  Mary  E.  Waldron  before  the  Allegan  County  Pioneer  Society  on 

Wednesday,  June  16th,  1878. 

Bright  jewels  were  unto  my  care  entrusted, 

And  this  the  charge  that  came; 
Watch,  lest  their  brightness  should  become  encrusted, 

Beware  of  blot  or  blur,  of  mark  or  darkening  stain. 

The  trust  bestowed  I  joyfully  accepted. 

Eagerly  received,  yet  trembling  the  while, 
Lest  their  unsullied  brightness  by  me  neglected, 

Or  by  rough  contact,  should  be  rudely  soiled. 

I  sought  instruction  from  the  Bounteous  Giver, 

Sought  and  obtained— for  erst  within  my  home, 
A  book  I  had  with  rules  writ  by  his  finger, 

Written  for  all  who  come. 

These  precious  jewels  to  my  fond  care  given, 

Came  with  sweet  joy  my  earthly  home  to  bless, 
For  these  my  jewels,  were  my  precious  children; 

Loved,  cared  for,  welcomed,  with  a  warm  caress. 

Eldest,  a  daughter,  named  the  sweet  name  Mary— name  thrice  blessed; 

And  as  in  years  she  grew, 
It  seemed  the  blessing  with  a  soft  caress, 

Fell  'round  and  blessed  her  too. 

Another  came  with  joy  our  hearts  to  fill: 

Another  daughter;  fairest  of  the  fair; 
Peer  of  the  peerless^  Peace,  my  heart  be  still, 

While  erst  my  pen  shall  tell  the  deep  despair 

Upon  my  soul  that  fell — a  deathless  sorrow. 

No  ray  of  light  or  hope  could  there  find  room. 
When  fell  the  stroke  that  blighted  with  its  horror. 

Shrouding  her  reason  in  chaotic  gloom. 

One  jewel  more  was  added  to  our  number, 

Eougher  the  setting;  yet  as  pure  the  pearl; 
A  boy;  at  once  the  happiness  and  wonder 

Of  her  our  eldest  gentle,  loving  girl. 

Years  came  and  went  yet  ere  to  years  of  manhood, 

Our  babe,  our  boy  had  grown. 
Came  the  deep  grief  that  crushed  our  little  household 

When  widowed  and  alone. 

I  sought  to  stem  the  grief  that  closed  around  me, 

For  she  my  darling,  wounded,  stricken  one, 
Reft  by  the  shock  of  the  last  ray  of  reason, 

With  maniac  wailings  filled  my  darkened  home. 


168  Pioneer  Society  op  MicHiGAisr. 


'Twas  then  my  noble  boy  cast  by  his  boyhood, 

And  to  his  youthful  form  he  girded  on 
The  toils  and  cares  of  manhood,  cheerfully  sustained  them, 

And  bade  me  smile  at  triumphs  he  had  won. 

They  call  me  poor;  ar.d  say  my  lot  is  cheerless. 

As  ever  closely  clinging  to  my  side 
Is  one,  who  but  for  dire  misfortune  were  my  peerless, 

And  oft  they  whisper—"  Better  had  she  died." 

Ah!  thoughtless  mortals,  I  forgive  the  wounding 
Your  careless  speech  gives  to  my  sorrowing  heart, 

A  mother's  love — its  depth  you  ne'er  have  sounded; 
Else  would  you  pause  nor  probe  with  cruel  smart. 

Yet  well  I  know  when  she  lays  by  the  mortal. 
And  wings  her  way  up  to  the  great  white  throne ; 

Angels  will  meet  her  at  the  shining  portal, 
And  greet  a  soul  as  spotless  as  their  own. 

And  when  my  Savior  shall  make  up  his  jewels— 
The  fair  white  jewels  to  adorn  his  crown — 

I  humbly  trust  amid  the  bright  collection, 
Those  I  have  called  my  own  may  there  be  found. 

I  am  not  poor — my  jewels  all  are  priceless; 

Earth's  broad  domain  contains  not  wealth  to  buy. 
Gold  heaped  on  gold  would  be  but  dust  without  them— 

With  them  no  Eoyal  Queen  more  rich  than  T. 


MEMORIAL  REPORT. 


BY  D.   C.  HENDERSOlf. 

Duncan  A.  McMartin,  another  of  the  pioneers  of  Allegan  county  has 
gone.  Duncan  A.  McMartin,  who  came  to  our  county  in  1836,  died  in 
Allegan,  April  10,  1883.  He  was  a  native  of  Amsterdam,  Montgomery 
county,  N.  Y.,  of  Scottish  descent,  and  was  in  the  73d  year  of  his  age.  He 
first  made  his  home  at  Allegan,  where  he  was  chosen  a  school  inspector  in 
1840.  He  subsequently  removed  to  the  town  of  Martin,  where  he  was  chosen 
supervisor  in  1843,  after  which  he  made  his  home  in  the  town  of  Gun  Plain, 
where  he  was  elected  a  justice  of  the  peace  in  1846,  town  clerk  in  1851-2, 
supervisor  in  1853-4  and  '56,  in  which  latter  year  he  was  chosen  county 
treasurer  of  Allegan  county,  which  office  he  held  five  times  in  succession,  from 

1856  to  1864,  being  succeeded  by  Ira  Chichester,  who  held  the  office  till  1876, 
when  Mr.  McMartin  was  elected  to  this  responsible  county  office  for  another 
term  of  two  years.    Mr.  McMartin  made  Allegan  his  home  continuously  from 

1857  on,  and  during  that  time  had  several  local  honors  conferred  upon  him, 
he  being  chosen  village  assessor  in  1861  and  1867,  and  town  treasurer  in  1873, 
Mr.  McMartin  had  a  good  practical  business  education  and  a  cultivated  mind, 
and  was  a  school  teacher  in  Gun  Plain  from  1846  to  1850.  He  took  great 
interest  in  preserving  the  local  history  of  our  State,  and  on  Sept.  8,  1875,  he 
presided  over  a  meeting  of  the  pioneers  of  Allegan  county,  held  at  the  fair 
grounds  in  Allegan,  at  which  a  county  association  was  formed,  and  upon  his 
decease  Mr.  McMartin  was  the  president  of  this  association.  He  also  repre- 
sented the  society  at  the  St^ite  association  on  several  occasions.  He  was  a  lead- 
ing member  of  the  Presbyterian  church  of  Allegan,  and  was  a  man  of  the 
strictest  integrity  and  probity.  If  there  ever  was  a  truly  good  man,  free  from 
all  deceit  and  hypocrisy,  Duncan  A.  McMartin  was  that  man.     There  is  not 


Allegan  County— Memorial  Kepoet.  169 


a  blemish  or  stain  upon  his  long  official  career,  in  high  position  or  low.  Such 
men  are  rare  in  this  world.  He  leaves  a  wife  and  a  large  circle  of  friends  and 
relatives  to  mourn  his  loss. 

Mr.  McMartin's  funeral  took  place  from  his  late  residence  in  Allegan,  April 
12,  1883.  His  remains  were  taken  to  Plain  well  for  interment.  He  was  vice- 
president  of  the  State  society  for  Allegan  county. 

Leander  S.  Prouty  was  born  at  DeKalb,  IST.  Y.,  January  27,  1811,  and 
died  in  Cheshire,  February  23,  1883,  aged  72  years.  Arrived  in  Allegan  June 
6,  1834,  with  his  wife,  who  was  the  first  white  woman  resident  in  Allegan.  He 
removed  to  his  farm  in  Trowbridge  in  1836,  where  he  remained  until  a  short 
time  before  his  death.  His  experience  as  a  pioneer  was  varied  and  full  of 
interest.  It  may  be  truly  said  of  him  that  the  latch  string  was  always  out;  a 
cordial  welcome  always  greeted  the  weary  and  hungry  pioneer.  Long  will  his 
name  be  associated  with  the  early  days  of  pioneer  life  in  Allegan  county. 

Leander  S.  Prouty  was  one  of  the  earliest  pioneers  of  Allegan,  having  come 
here  in  1834  in  company  with  Elisha  Ely  and  others.  A  detailed  account  of 
his  early  experience  in  this  section  would  fill  a  volume  in  itself,  and  one  that 
would  be  read  with  much  interest.  Mr.  Prouty  came  from  Rochester,  N.  Y., 
to  this  place,  he  and  his  party  making  the  journey  as  far  as  Detroit  by  lake, 
thence  overland  to  Kalamazoo,  where  rafts  were  built  and  the  balance  of  the 
trip  finished  via  Kalamazoo  river  to  Allegan,  landing  at  a  point  nearly  opposite 
the  Chaffee  houfee.  Mr.  Prouty  and  wife  were  first  employed  by  the  Boston 
company  to  board  the  men  in  its  employ,  and  afterwards,  for  fifteen  months, 
Mr.  Prouty  superintended  the  work  of  improvement  carried  on  by  the 
company.  Once  when  out  of  provisions  Mr.  Prouty  went  to  Schoolcraft,  a 
distance  of  forty  miles,  making  the  journey  on  foot  and  bringing  the  provi- 
sions home  on  his  back.  After  living  in  Allegan  but  a  short  time  Mr.  Prouty 
removed  to  what  is  now  the  township  of  Trowbridge,  where  he  had  entered  200 
acres  of  land,  upon  which  he  lived  up  to  within  a  short  time  of  his  death.  Mr. 
Prouty  leaves  a  family  of  several  children,  one  of  whom,  Mrs.  Jeanette  Gibbs 
of  Kalamazoo  county,  was  the  first  white  infant  in  Allegan  village. 

Mr.  Jonathan  Peabody,  one  of  the  pioneers  of  Allegan  county,  who 
resided  on  his  farm  on  the  outskirts  of  the  village  of  Allegan ,  died  on  Tues- 
day, April  17th,  1883,  aged  70  years.  He  was  born  in  Ellisburgh,  Jefferson 
county,  N.  Y.,  September  17,  1812,  and  came  to  Allegan  September  10,  1836, 
where  he  has  continued  to  reside  ever  since.  He  was  twice  married,  and  was 
for  many  years  a  leading  and  influential  member  of  the  Baptist  church.  He 
was  a  farmer  of  some  thrift,  and  he  was  a  good  citizen,  and  scrupulously 
honest  in  all  his  dealings.    He  leaves  a  large  circle  of  relatives  and  friends. 

Wm.  Pullen,  born  in  Phelps,  Vt.,  June  26,  1805,  died  in  Allegan,  January 
8,  1883,  aged  77  years.  Arrived  in  Allegan  July  2,  1837;  was  a  farmer  of 
good  repute,  and  a  worthy  citizen  of  the  county  for  nearly  46  years. 

Jonathan  Russell  was  born  in  Haddam,  Conn.,  March  28,  1804,  and 
died  in  Gun  Plain,  April  18,  1883,  aged  79  years.  He  came  to  Gun  Plain  in 
1832,  and  was  a  resident  of  that  town  50  years,  and  saw  the  change  of  that 
township  from  a  wilderness  to  a  beautiful  farming  country.  The  residents  of 
this  section  know  well  his  good  qualities  as  a  neighbor  and  citizen. 
22 


170  PioiTEER  Society  oe  MiCHmAisr. 


ALPENA  COUNTY. 
HISTORY  OF  ALPEXA  COUNTY. 

BY  WILLIAM  BOULTON  IN  1876. 
EARLY  HISTORY. 

Alpena  county  was-firsfc  laid  out  in  184:0,  at  which  time  it  was  attached  to 
Mackinaw,  and  remained  so  until  the  year  1853.  Alpena  was  then  unsettled 
and  almost  uninhabited — the  only  inhabitants  being  a  few  transient  fishermen. 
It  derived  its  name  from  an  Indian  word  meaning  a  *'good  partridge  country/' 

Among  the  fishermen  present  at  that  time,  was  W.  F.  Oullings,  who  arrived 
at  Thunder  Bay  island  about  the  year  1835.  Mr.  Oullings  has  resided  in  the 
county  more  or  less  ever  since,  and  is  yet  a  citizen  of  Alpena,  so  that  he  is 
fully  entitled  to  the  credit  of  being  the  first  settler.  Mr.  Oullings  states  that 
the  first  buildings  erected  on  the  site  of  the  present  city  were  built  some  three 
or  four  years  after  his  arrival  by  some  hunters  from  Mackinaw,  and  consisted 
of  three  log  shanties.  The  next  building  was  erected  by  Walter  Scott,  and 
consisted  of  a  fish-house  (where  Johnson's  warehouse  now  stands)  and  a  sort 
of  trading  post,  which  was  built  somewhere  near  Mr.  David  Plough's  present 
residence.  Mr.  Scott's  business  was  to  trade  with  the  Indians,  his  principal 
commodity  being  whisky. 

In  1836  Jonathan  Birch  visited  Alpena  for  the  purpose  of  making  arrange- 
ments for  building  a  saw-mill.  He  examined  the  rapids,  and  finding  that 
there  were  good  facilities  for  building  a  dam,  commenced  getting  out  timber 
for  the  enterprise  he  had  in  view.  The  Indians,  however,  objected  to  the 
improvement,  and  drove  Mr.  Birch  away.  Mr.  Birch  and  party  went  off  to 
Sulphur  Island,  and  while  there,  held  consultation  as  to  whether  it  would  be 
the  most  profitable  to  put  up  the  mill  at  Devil  river,  or  go  back  to  Alpena  and 
commence  over  again,  as  an  Indian  chief  had  assured  them  of  his  protection. 
Alpena  was  certainly  the  best  place  for  lumbering,  but  then  a  dam  could  be 
built  at  Devil  river  with  considerably  less  money  than  it  could  at  Alpena,  and 
this  was  a  very  important  consideration  to  the  enterprising  mill  men.  At  last 
they  determined  to  leave  it  to  chance,  so  they  stuck  a  stick  in  the  ground  and 
resolved  to  commence  operations  at  the  x>oint  towards  which  the  stick  fell. 
The  stick  fell  towards  Devil  river,  and  the  first  mill  in  the  county  was  built 
there. 

In  1840,  Mr.  J.  W.  Paxton  landed  on  Thunder  Bay  island,  and  in  1842  Mr. 
0.  S.  Warner  paid  a  visit  to  the  Indians  at  the  mouth  of  Thunder  Bay  river, 
for  the  purpose  of  trading  with  them.  Mr.  Paxton  engaged  extensively  in 
gill-net  fishing  about  the  year  1856.  Soon  after  he  purchased  Sugar  island, 
and  removed  his  fishing  rig  and  buildings  thereto  in  1858.  Mr.  Paxton  has 
remained  a  settler  ever  since,  and  was  the  first  to  make  gill-net  fishing  a 
regular  business.  Fishing  prior  to  that  time  had  been  carried  on  by  means  of 
six  or  eight  nets  in  a  gang,  and  small,  sprit-sail  boats.  There  was  a  light- 
house on  Thunder  Bay  island  at  the  time  of  Mr.  Paxton' s  arrival,  but  it  was 
not  the  present  magnificent  structure,  built  in  1857. 

In  1853  the  county  of  Alpena  was  attached  to  the  county  of  Cheboygan,  and 
remained  so  until  1857,  when  Alpena  was  organized  as  a  separate  county. 


Alpena  County. 


171 


Mr.  Daniel  Carter  arrived  in  Alpena,  November  26fch,  1856.  He  was  look- 
ing after  Mr.  Geo.  N.  Fletcher's  interests,  and  when  he  had  accomplished  his 
mission,  he  started  for  Thunder  Bay  island,  intending  to  take  the  first  steam- 
boat that  passed  that  place  and  go  below,  as  this  was  the  only  direct  com- 
munication between  Alpena  and  the  lower  ports  at  the  time.  When  he 
arrived  at  the  island,  he  found  Mr.  Geo.  N.  Fletcher,  Mr.  J.  S.  Minor,  Mr.  J. 
K.  Lockwood,  Mr.  E.  A.  Breckenridge,  and  another  gentleman.  These  gentle- 
men were  on  their  way  to  Alpena  for  the  purpose  of  locating  and  surveying 
the  place,  and  also  to  look  after  the  valuable  property  they  had  acquired  in 
that  part  of  the  country. 

At  this  time  the  Fremont  election  fever  was  running  very  strong,  and  as  Messrs. 
Fletcher,  Lockwood,  and  Breckenridge  were  republicans,  they,  of  course, 
were  strong  Fremont  men,  and  so  they  had  brought  up  with  them  a  Fremont 
election  flag.  Messrs.  Minor  and  Oldfield  were  neutral,  and  Mr.  Carter  a 
strong  democrat.  As  soon  as  the  party  had  landed  at  the  little  clearing 
near  the  mouth  of  the  river,  they  commenced  making  preparations  for  rais- 
ing their  Fremont  flag.  They  cut  a  good  sized  cedar  pole,  nailed  the  flag  to 
the  top  end  of  it,  and  then  endeavored  to  raise  the  flagstaff  and  plant  it  in 
the  ground  so  that  the  emblem  of  their  political  faith  might  wave  defiantly 
above  the  newly  named  village  of  Fremont.  The  flagstaff  was  not  very 
heavy,  and  if  it  hadn't  been  election  time,  the  party  of  Fremonters  could 
easily  have  set  it  upright ;  but,  somehow  or  other  being  affected  by  the  water 
they  had  imbibed,  they  were  unable  to  manage,  so  they  requested  Mr.  Carter, 
who,  during  this  time  had  been  looking  on,  to  help  them.  Mr.  Carter  being 
a  strong  democrat  refused,  declaring  *'that  he  wasn't  going  to  help  them  to 
raise  a  Fremont  flag,"  and,  going  a  little  way  from  the  party,  sat  down  and 
watched  the  performance.  Several  times  the  Fremonters  succeeded  in  nearly 
raising  the  pole,  getting  it  almost  up  only  to  have  it  tumble  down  again,  but 
they  were  determined  to  succeed,  and  after  several  futile  attempts,  the  Fre- 
mont flag  waved  proudly  above  their  heads.  This  was  the  first  introduction 
of  politics  into  Alpena. 

After  the  party  had  rested  a  little,  they  proceeded  to  survey  the  village  of 
Fremont,  but  so  jubilant  were  they  with  their  political  success  that  instead  of 
commencing  at  the  section  corner,  they  started  from  the  first  place  that  suited 
them,  and  laid  out  the  street  now  known  as  Kiver  street.  When  they  had 
surveyed  the  street  a  short  distance,  they  found  it  would  interfere  with  the 
mill  privileges  on  the  south  side  of  the  river,  so  they  made  a  short  turn,  near 
the  present  site  of  Golling's  brick  block,  and  then  proceeded  with  the  sur- 
vey. This  was  the  commencement  of  the  first  survey  of  Alpena,  and  the 
greater  part  of  what  they  surveyed  was  covered  with  green  woods. 

Sometime  after  the  events  just  narrated,  the  settlers  began  to  be  much 
annoyed  by  the  noisy  howling  of  the  Indians  who  were  camping  on  the  north 
side  of  the  river.  Walter  Scott,  the  trader,  had  considerable  whisky  in  his 
shanty,  which  he  used  to  give  the  Indians  in  payment  for  their  furs,  etc.,  and 
as  long  as  the  Indians  were  able  to  purchase  it  they  kept  up  a  constant  pow- 
wow, howling,  whooping,  and  raising  '^cain"  generally.  At  last  the  settlers 
determined  to  put  an  end  to  the  cause  of  the  disagreeable  annoyance,  and  so 
one  night  Mr.  Fletcher  and  Mr.  Trowbridge  went  over  to  Scott's  storehouse, 
and  finding  no  one  in  it,  proceeded  to  bore  holes  in  the  whisky  barrels  and  let 
the  liquor  run  out.  There  was  considerable  disturbance  next  morning  when 
the  Indians  came  over  to  get  their  morning  bitters,  and  Scott  found  his 


172  PioKEEE  Society  of  Michigan^. 


whisky  all  gone;  but  the  damage  could  not  be  easily  repaired,  for  communi- 
cation with  the  lower  ports  was  very  uncertain,  and  by  the  time  another  sup- 
ply of  fire  water  could  have  been  received,  the  Indians  would  have  been  on 
their  way  to  Mackinaw  to  receive  their  annual  gifts  from  the  government. 
Scott,  after  threatening  to  set  the  Indians  on  the  settlers,  declared  that  the 
place  (containing  less  than  a  dozen  white  persons)  was  too  thickly  settled  to 
suit  him,  and  so  he  left.  Thus  ended  the  first  whisky  struggle  in  Alpena — 
the  second  had  a  far  worse  ending. 

Mr.  A.  F.  Fletcher  arrived  in  Alpena  in  August,  1857,  and  Mr.  J.  K.  Miller 
in  September  of  the  same  year.  During  the  summer  of  1857,  Mr.  Carter 
built  a  small  house  on  River  street.  This  was  the  first  regular  residence 
erected,  as  the  preceding  ones  were  only  temporary  structures. 

In  1857  Alpena  county  was  organized  into  a  separate  county  by  act  of  Leg- 
islature.* 

As  Alpena  county  was  not  divided  into  townships,  it  was  impossible  to  elect 
a  board  of  canvassers  as  provided  for  in  section  four,  so  the  Legislature, 
during  the  same  session  of  1857-58,  passed  the  following  amendment  to  sec- 
tion four  of  the  act : 

AN  ACT  to  amend  an  act  to  organise  the  county  of  Alpena,  and  locate  the  county 

seat  thereof. 

Section  1.  The  People  of  the  State  of  Michigan  enact.  That  this  act  shall  stand  in 
lieu  of  section  (4)  four  of  said  act,  and  that  Daniel  Carter,  Harvey  Harwood,  and  D. 
D.  Oliver  are  hereby  made  and  constituted  a  board  of  canvassers,  who  shall  act  as 
inspectors  of  election;  and  said  Inspectors  shall  meet  at  said  village  of  Fremont 
on  the  first  Tuesday  after  the  election,  and  appoint  one  of  their  number  chairman 
and  another  secretary  of  said  board,  and  shall  thereupon  proceed  to  discharge  all 
the  duties  of  a  board  of  county  canvassers,  as  in  other  cases  of  election  for  county 
and  State  officers,  and  shall  have  the  power  to  act  as  a  board  of  supervisors  in  and 
for  said  county,  for  the  organization  of  townships  therein,  and  for  other  purposes, 
and  shall  hold  their  offices  until  there  be  three  organized  townships  in  said  county, 
and  until  other  supervisors  are  elected  and  qualified:  And  p7'ovided,  That  from  any 
cause  a  vacancy  occurs  in  said  hoard  before  any  township  is  organized,  the  two 
remaining  members  of  the  board  shall  appoint;  but  if  there  be  one  or  more  town- 
ships organized,  and  supervisors  elected,  the  vacancy  shall  he  filled  by  said  supervi- 
sor or  supervisors.  The  compensation  of  said  board  shall  be  the  same  as  that 
received  by  supervisors  elected  according  to  law.  All  acts  and  parts  of  acts  contra- 
vening the  provisions  of  this  act,  be  and  the  same  are  hereby  repealed. 

This  act  is  ordered  to  take  immediate  efi'ect. 

Approved  February  14, 1857. 

From  the  above  acts  of  Legislature  we  find  that  the  first  board  of  super- 
visors of  Alpena  county  was  formed  by  special  act,  the  members  being  Daniel 
Carter,  Harvey  Harwood,  and  D.  D.  Oliver,  the  first  and  last  being  well 
known  to  our  citizens;  that  Alpena  was  then  known  as  the  village  of  Fre- 
mont; that  the  county  was  not  divided  into  townships,  and  that  the  first 
election  in  the  county  of  Alpena  was  ordered  on  the  first  Tuesday  of  Novem- 
ber, 1857.  The  act  also  provided  that  the  county  oflficers  should  enter  upon 
their  respective  duties  on  the  first  Monday  of  January,  1858. 

The  first  act  of  the  new  board  of  supervisors  was  to  establish  the  township 
of  Fremont.  It  comprised  the  whole  of  the  present  county  of  Alpena,  and 
soon  after  its  formation,  the  first  election,  as  provided  for  by  law,  took  place. 
The  official  record  of  the  election  reads  as  follows : 

In  pursuance  of  notice  for  tlie  first  township  election,  posted  according  to  law,  in  the 
township  of  Fremont,  in  the  county  of  Alpena,  and  State  of  Michigan,  held  on  the 
fourth  day  of  January,  1S5S. 


*For  Act  of  the  Legislature  organizing  the  county,  see  Pioneer  CoUections,  Vol,  1,  page  97. 


ALPE:srA  County. 


173 


Present— David  D.  Oliver,  Joseph  K.  Miller,  and  Daniel  Carter,  the  board  of 
inspectors  appointed  by  the  supervisors  to  hold  said  election. 

Chose  David  D.  Oliver,  chairman  of  said  board,  and  Joseph  K.Miller,  secretary; 
appointed  Addison  Fletcher,  clerk;  also  chose  Isaac  Wilson  to  officiate  as  constable 
for  said  election. 

Polls  were  opened,  and  the  following  persons  were  elected  to  several  township 
offices,  as  follows : 
Supervisor — James  S.  Ervvin. 
Town  Treasurer — Daniel  Carter. 
Town  Clerk — Addison  Fletcher. 

Highway  Commissioners— Daniel  Carter,  D.  D.  Oliver,  and  Jas.  Thomas. 
Justices  of  the  Peace — Kussel  E.  Woodruff,  David  D.  Oliver,  Lewis  Atkins,  and 
Isaac  Wilson. 

School  Inspectors — David  D.  Oliver  and  Geo.  B.  Melville. 
Constables— James  Thomas,  Kobert  Bowman,  and  Willis  Roe. 
Path  Master — William  Sherman. 

D.  D.  Oliver,  Chairman. 
Addison  Fletcher,  Clerk. 
J.  K.  Miller,  Secretary. 

The  first  meeting  of  the  Highway  Commissioners  took  place  March  26th, 
1858,  and  '^on  motion  of  D.  D.  Oliver  it  was  voted  to  form  two  road  dis- 
tricts ;  road  district  No.  1  to  be  bounded  as  follows :  Commencing  on  Thun- 
der Bay,  where  the  east  and  west  center  line  of  T.  30  ]^.,  E.  8  E.,  intersects 
the  bay ;  thence  west  to  range  line  between  ranges  7  and  8 ;  thence  north  to 
town  line  between  thirty-one  and  thirty-two ;  thence  east  to  range  line 
between  ranges  8  and  9;  thence  south  to  Thunder  Bay;  thence  on  margin  of 
bay  to  place  of  beginning.  Eoad  district  No.  2  to  be  bounded  as  follows: 
north  by  road  district  No.  1 ;  thence  east  by  Thunder  Bay  to  the  town  line 
between  sections  twenty-eight  and  twenty-nine;  thence  west  to  range  line 
between  twenty-seven  and  twenty-eight;  thence  north  to  the  south  boundary 
of  district  No.  1." 

At  the  next  meeting  of  the  Highway  Commissioners  the  first  petition  for  a 
highway  was  laid  before  them,  being  a  petition  for  a  road  from  near  the 
mouth  of  Thunder  Bay  river  to  Devil  river.  The  petition  was  excepted,  and 
the  surveyor  ordered  to  ascertain  the  best  route  for  said  road.  At  the  next 
township  meeting,  April  5th,  1858,  the  following  motion  was  passed;  ^'  voted 
to  raise  the  sum  of  one  hundred  dollars,  according  to  the  report  of  the  High- 
way Commissioners,  for  the  purpose  of  laying  out  a  road  from  the  mouth  of 
Thunder  Bay  river  to  Devil  river." 

The  first  general  election  in  Alpena  county  was  held  November  2d,  1858, 
and  from  the  ofl&cial  records  of  the  township  of  Fremont  we  find  that  for  the 
oflQce  of  Governor,  Moses  Wisner  received  twenty  votes,  and  Ohas.  E.  Stewart 
fifteen.  The  vote  for  the  rest  of  the  State  ticket  ran  fifteen  and  twenty  all 
through,  except  for  the  Representative  to  State  Legislature,  and  for  that 
office  Daniel  Carter  received  twenty-one  votes. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  first  county  officers  elected  : 

Sheriff — Wm.  R.  Bowman. 

County  Cleric — A.  F.  Fletcher. 

County  Treasurer — J.  K.  Miller. 

Register  of  Deeds — J.  K.  Miller. 

County  Surveyor — D.  D.  Oliver. 

Circuit  Court  Commissioner — D.  Plough. 

Coroner — A.  F.  Fletcher. 

Every  vote,  thirty-five,  was  cast  in  favor  of  the  general  banking  law. 
From  the  first  tax  roll  made  out  in  1858,  we  glean  the  following  inter- 


174 


Pioneer  Society  of  MicmaAN^. 


esting  statistics  of  the  value  of  the  resident  tax  at  that  period :  Total 
valuation  of  real  estate  in  the  township  of  Fremont,  or  more  properly  speak- 
ing the  present  county  of  Alpena,  $16,881.95;  total  personal  tax,  $4,076; 
number  of  acres  assessed,  5,532  62-100.  In  the  township  of  Fremont,  $425 
was  raised  for  township  purposes ;  $100  for  highway,  and  $364.62  for  county 
purposes.  There  were  only  nine  real  estate  holders,  who  were  residents.  The 
residents  were  D.  D.  Oliver,  Devil  river  mills,  assessed  at  $3,300;  G-eo. 
Fletcher,  J.  K.  Lockwood,  J.  Oldfield,  J.  S.  Minor,  Andrew  Horn,  Beans  & 
Evans,  and  two  persons  named  Campbell  and  Ohisholm.  The  last  two  are  not 
the  ones  who  live  in  Alpena  at  present.  Of  personal  tax  payers  there  were 
ten,  as  follows:  J.  J.  Wilder,  $170;  J.  W.  Paxton,  $976;  Daniel  McDon- 
ald, $534;  John  Cameron,  $263;  Miller,  Fletcher  &  Co.,  $750;  Daniel  Car- 
ter, $225;  Lewis  Atkins,  $100;  Geo.  B.  Melville,  $65;  J.  J.  Shaw,  $115; 
Geo.  N.  Fletcher,  $195. 

For  the  incidents  just  narrated,  we  are  indebted  to  Messrs.  Lockwood,  Car- 
ter, Cullings,  Paxton,  and  other  early  settlers. 

The  following  is  from  the  Alpena  Weekly  Argus  of  May  24^  1876  : 

*'If  our  readers  will  try  and  imagine  what  the  situation  was  in  this  region 
some  twenty  or  thirty  years  ago,  what  would  be  the  contrast  between  then  and 
now?  Where  now  stands  the  city  of  Alpena,  twenty  years  ago  was  a  dense 
forest,  inhabited  only  by  the  red  man  and  wild  birds  and  beasts.  Probably 
very  few  if  any  of  our  early  settlers,  who  came  to  this  region  less  than  twenty 
years  ago,  had  the  slightest  idea  that  the  then  vast  wilderness  which  formed 
Alpena  city  and  county,  would  in  so  few  years  be  converted  into  the  most 
thriving  and  prosperous  city  on  the  shore,  and  some  of  the  most  valuable 
farming  land  in  the  whole  State  of  Michigan.  Let  our  readers  look  back  even 
sixteen  years,  and  there  was  but  little  to  show  that  the  prospects  were  at  all 
favorable  for  much  of  a  settlement  at  the  mouth  of  the  Thunder  Bay  river. 
But  how  different  the  situation  now, — when  we  have  a  flourishing  city  of 
5,000  human  souls,  and  the  number  increasing  every  year. 

When  parties  first  talked  of  farming  in  Alpena,  the  idea  was  ridiculed  by 
nearly  everybody,  as  it  was  thought  that  the  land  in  this  vicinity  was  entirely 
worthless,  except  for  the  timber  growing  upon  it.  But  in  this  those  who 
laughed  at  the  adventurer  who  went  forth  into  the  wilderness  to  carve  out  his 
fortune  and  make  him  a  home  and  a  farm,  have  lived  to  see,  within  the  short 
space  of  ten  years,  Alpena  county  dotted  here  and  there  with  many  farms, 
the  productiveness  of  which  cannot  be  excelled  in  the  Union.  And  still,  year 
by  year,  the  woodman  dives  deeper  and  deeper  into  the  forest,  and  as  he 
marches  on,  are  left  behind  him  the  clearings,  houses,  and  broad  acres  of  beau- 
tiful land  that  produces  crops  far  in  excess  of  his  brightest  anticipations. 

^'Nor  does  it  stop  here,  for  while  those  who  have  become  farmers  in  this 
county  are  meeting  with  such  success,  many  others  are  induced  to  follow  in 
the  wake,  and  it  seems  that  the  time  is  not  very  far  in  the  future  when  farm- 
ing in  Alpena  county  will  attract  as  much,  and  even  more  attention  than  the 
manufacture  of  lumber,  which  is  now  our  principal  production. 

There  are  thousands  upon  thousands  of  acres  of  State  lands  yet  In  this 
country  waiting  for  enterprising  men  to  take  them  up  and  convert  them  into 
valuable  farms ;  and  this  they  are  doing  at  a  rapid  rate." 

ALPENA.  IN  1858. 

In  the  latter  part  of  November,  1858,  a  small  schooner,  the  J.  S.  Minor, 


Alpeij^-a  County. 


175 


entered  Thunder  Bay  river,  having  on  board  some  twenty-five  or  thirty  persons, 
amon^  whom  were  Messrs.  E.  K.  Potter,  Abram  Hopper,  W.  Stevens,  and  the 
families  of  Samuel  Boggs  and  Alexander  Archibald.  The  twenty-five  or  thirty 
persons  could  not  have  been  very  favorably  impressed  with  the  appearance  of 
Alpena  at  that  time,  and  there  were  but  few  among  the  passengers  who  could 
have  entertained  the  idea  that  the  wilderness  about  them  would,  before  many 
years,  be  covered  with  mills  and  buildings. 

Mr.  Hopper  says  that  the  first  building  he  noticed  was  the  store  of  Miller, 
Fletcher  &  Co.,  two  stories  in  height  (now  known  as  the  Myers  block,  and 
since  then  much  enlarged).  The  building  had  just  received  a  coat  of  paint, 
and  it  loomed  up  prominently  amid  the  surrounding  wilderness — a  vanguard 
of  civilization.  Close  by  it,  and  right  in  the  street  now  known  as  Water  s^reet, 
was  a  small  frame  house  occupied  by  A.  F.  Fletcher.  This  building  has  since 
been  moved,  and  is  now  occupied  by  Geo.  Fox,  on  Second  street,  near  the 
bridge,  as  a  jewelry  shop.  A  little  further  from  the  river  was  another  small 
building  occupied  by  Daniel  Carter.  This  building  is  now  in  a  very  dilapidated 
condition,  and  can  be  seen  in  front  of  Wood's  saloon.  The  three  buildings 
mentioned,  together  with  a  cooper's  shop  that  was  used  for  a  school  house, 
and  Walter  Scott's  old  shanty,  constituted  all  the  houses  in  that  part  of 
Alpena  city  now  known  as  the  first  and  second  wards.  The  third  ward  was 
represented  by  a  shanty,  and  the  six  buildings  formed  the  city  of  Alpena, 
November  19th,  1858,  or,  as  it  was  then  termed,  the  village  of  Fremont.  We 
can  readily  believe  that  the  newly  arrived  settlers  and  lumbermen  did  not 
require  much  time  to  look  the  city  over,  and  we  can  easily  imagine  the  feelings 
of  disgust  which  the  appearance  of  the  prospective  city  must  have  created  in 
their  minds. 

As  regards  the  clearing  about  the  river,  Mr.  E.  K.  Potter  says :  There  was 
a  narrow  strip  chopped  on  each  side  of  the  river,  of  which  chopping  a  small 
piece  was  cleared;  this  was  near  the  river  at  that  time,  and  where  the  build- 
ings were  located,  the  whole  clearing  not  exceeding  two  blocks  in  extent,  on 
either  side  of  the  river.  Where  Field's  drug  store  now  stands  was  then  the 
edge  of  the  woods."  Mr.  J.  Kaufman  tells  us  that  the  present  site  of  Warner 
&  Oo.'s  store  was,  at  that  time,  one  of  the  worst  looking  frog-holes  he  ever  saw, 
and  regarding  the  land  northwesterly  from  the  present  site  of  Bostwick's  and 
Potter's  brick  blocks,  Mr.  Hopper  states  that  they  were  covered  with  a  burnt 
slashing.  At  the  time  of  Mr.  Hopper's  landing,  the  burnt  slashing  was 
covered  with  some  six  inches  of  snow,  and  the  scene  looked  inexpressibly 
cheerless  and  uninviting.  But  eighteen  years  of  unceasing  industry  has 
wrought  a  mighty  change  in  the  snow-covered  slashing,  and  the  spectator 
looking  up  the  river,  instead  of  a  desolate  burning,  will  see  brick  blocks,  saw- 
mills, stores,  boarding  houses,  foundries,  and  hundreds  of  comfortable  look- 
ing dwelling  houses.  A  good  idea  of  the  wilderness  about  Alpena  may  be 
formed  from  a  remark  of  Mr.  Potter's,  that  many  of  the  old  settlers  will 
recollect  how  the  county  treasurer  got  lost  in  the  woods  not  far  from  where 
the  Congregational  church  now  stands,  and  how  they  turned  out  to  hunt  him  up. 

As  there  were  but  few  houses,  the  parties  who  came  on  the  Minor  exper- 
ienced considerable  difficulty  in  obtaining  sleeping  accommodations,  and  we 
have  not  the  least  doubt  but  that  the  sleeping  capacities  of  the  few  houses 
were  considerably  strained. 

The  only  store  in  the  place  was  that  of  Miller,  Fletcher  &  Co.,  and  of  this 
building  Mr.  Potter  says:  *'The  first  store  in  Alpena  was  occupied  by  Miller, 


176  Pioneer  Society  of  MicHiaAK. 


Fletcher  &  Co.,  and  stood  in  the  street,  in  front  of  what  is  now  known  as  the 
Myers  block.  They  kept  a  general  assortment,  such  as  dry  goods,  groceries, 
hardware,  drugs,  and  medicines,  and  what  could  not  be  found  in  that  store 
would  be  useless  to  look  for  in  Alpena  or  the  adjoining  counties.  The  Myers 
building  was  completed  in  the  fall  of  1858,  the  first  floor  being  used  as  a  store- 
house, and  the  second  for  county  purposes,  viz.  :  court  room,  treasurer's 
office,  county  clerk's  and  sheriffs  offices.  The  court  room  was  used  for  all 
public  gatherings,  church  and  Sabbath-school,  elections,  ball  room,  etc.,  etc." 

To  use  one  of  Mark  Twain's  expressions,  if  Miller's  store  had  been  burned 
it  would  have  been  a  serious  loss  to  the  whole  community.  They  might  have 
stood  the  loss  of  the  drug  store,  one  of  the  county  offices,  and  the  church,  but 
if  they  had  lost  all  the  store  departments,  county  offices,  court  room,  church 
and  Sabbath-school,  ball  room,  etc.,  the  loss  would  have  been  tremendous. 

Young  and  thinly  settled  as  Alpena  was,  yet  she  boasted  of  a  school.  It 
was  situated  somewhere  near  Mr.  Heuber's  present  meat  market,  and  con- 
sisted of  a  board  shanty  about  sixteen  feet  square,  with  a  shed  roof.  It  had 
formerly  been  used  for  a  cooper's  shop,  but  the  necessity  for  some  place  to 
train  the  young  minds  had  forced  the  coopers  to  vacate.  Miss  S.  Carter  is 
entitled  to  the  honor  of  having  taught  the  first  school. 

xio  American  could  get  along  witholit  his  mail,  and  the  early  settlers  of 
Alpena  were  no  exception  to  the  rule,  so  a  postoffice  was  started  in  1858,  with 
Daniel  Carter  as  first  postmaster.  The  first  mail  arrived  January  17th,  1858, 
and  it  was  a  very  important  event  to  the  settlers  then  in  Alpena.  The  post- 
office  was  known  as  Fremont;  afterwards  at  the  request  of  the  citizens  the 
name  was  changed  to  Alpena;  then  to  Thunder  Ba,y,  and  finally  to  Alpena 
again.  This  name  it  still  bears,  as  the  postal  authorities  got  tired  of  so  much 
changing.  Mr.  Potter  speaks  of  the  mail  as  follows:  "The  U.  S.  mail 
was  in  charge  of  Indians  and  half-breeds  on  the  route  between  Bay  City  and 
Sault  Ste.  Marie.  The  mail  was  drawn  on  a  train  by  three  dogs,  the  course 
being  around  the  shore,  and  they  drove  up  in  front  of  the  postoffice,  kept  by 
Daniel  Carter,  Esq.,  with  as  much  ceremony  as  does  the  thorough-brace  of 
the  present  day.  The  mail  came  once  a  week  in  winter,  and  in  summer  the 
only  chance  for  the  mail  to  get  to  Alpena  was  in  case  any  person  from  Alpena 
went  below,  when  the  postmaster  would  give  him  an  order  for  the  mail,  and 
the  last  word  to  a  parting  friend  was,  generally,  ^  don't  forget  the  mail.'  " 

In  December,  1858,  Mr.  John  Cole  arrived  in  Alpena,  accompanied  by  a 
number  of  mechanics,  for  the  purpose  of  building  two  saw-mills,  one  at  each 
side  of  the  dam,  which  had  been  commenced  that  season.  One  of  the  mills 
was  for  Lockwood  &  Minor,  and  the  other  for  Geo.  N.  Fletcher.  The  timber 
was  got  out  and  framed,  but  the  mill  of  Lockwood  &  Minor  was  not  put  up 
until  several  years  afterwards,  while  the  timber  for  Mr.  Fletcher's  mill  was 
burned  in  one  of  the  fires  that  afflicted  Alpena. 

During  the  winter  of  1858-59,  the  first  lumbering  commenced  in  Alpena, 
Messrs.  Archibald  &  Murray  having  a  contract  to  put  in  the  river  one  million 
feet,  more  or  less,  of  logs  for  Lockwood  &  Minor.  The  logs  were  taken  from 
T.  31  N.,  K.  6  E.,  and  the  contract  price  was  about  $2  per  thousand  feet. 
Men's  wages  were  from  $14  to  $16  per  month,  they  agreeing  to  stay  until  the 
drive  was  down.  Mr.  E.  K.  Potter's  business  was  to  scale  and  mark  the  logs 
at  the  landing,  and  he  thus  had  the  honor  of  scaling  the  first  log,  as  well  as 
that  of  measuring  the  first  cargo  of  lumber  that  left  Alpena,  which  was  in 
the  latter  part  of  the  summer  of  1859.    The  honor  of  cutting  the  first  log 


Alpena  Countt. 


177 


belongs  to  Mr.  Samuel  Boggs,  while  that  of  drawing  it  is  claimed  by  three 
different  parties, — V/illiam  Stevens,  Albert  Merrill,  and  W.  Steples.  Henry 
Doyle  had  a  hand  in  sawing  the  first  log.  The  schooner  Meridian,  Captain 
Flood,  carried  the  first  cargo  of  lumber  from  Alpena. 

In  the  spring  of  1859,  Messrs.  Smith  &  Chamberlain  commenced  the 
erection  of  the  first  steam  saw-mili  in  Alpena,  and  by  the  latter  part  of  Au- 
gust, in  the  same  year,  the  mill  was  in  operation,  and  the  business  of  sawing 
lumber  first  commenced.  The  mill  of  Smith  &  Chamberlain  stood  on  the  site 
now  occupied  by  Folkerts  &  Butterfield's  saw-mill.  The  mill  was  burned 
down  in  the  spring  of  1864,  and  the  present  mill  erected  in  its  place  during 
the  same  year. 

Up  to  1859  the  communication  between  Alpena  and  the  lower  ports  had 
been  by  means  of  an  occasional  sail  boat  or  trading  schooner,  or  by  means  of 
the  upper  lake  steamboats.  By  the  latter  conveyance  a  person  would  be  landed 
on  Thunder  Bay  island,  and  then  he  would  have  to  engage  some  fisherman 
to  take  him  to  Alpena  by  means  of  a  sail  boat.  But  the  business  of  Alpena 
had  increased  to  such  an  extent,  and  so  many  supplies  were  needed  for  the 
support  of  the  inhabitants,  and  for  mill  operations,  that  the  steamer  Forest 
Queen  found  it  profitable  to  make  occasional  trips  to  Alpena.  The  same 
cause  induced  the  owners  of  the  steamer  Columbia  to  place  her  on  the  line 
between  Alpena  and  Bay  City,  making  regular  trips.  The  Columbia,  being  a 
sm  all  boat,  was  able  to  land  her  passengers  and  freight  on  the  dock  inside  the 
river,  while  the  Forest  Queen,  on  account  of  the  bar  at  the  mouth  of  the 
river,  was  compelled  to  lay  outside,  the  passengers  and  freight  being  landed 
by  means  of  lighters,  boats,  etc.  We  have  been  unable  to  ascertain  the  date 
of  the  first  arrival  of  the  above  boats.  The  Columbia  was  kept  on  the  line 
for  some  time,  when  she  was  replaced  by  the  steamer  Huron,  the  latter  mak- 
ing occasional  trips. 

Mr.  Casey,  of  the  Columbia's  officials,  relates  the  following  laughable 
incident,  which  will  show  the  value  that  was  attached  to  the  fair  sex  by  the 
people  on  the  shore"  in  those  days :  At  one  of  the  ports  between  Bay  City 
and  Alpena,  they  took  on  board  the  only  pretty  girl  in  the  place — the  lady  in 
question  being  about  to  leave.  The  people  of  the  town  where  she  had  been 
staying  were  so  distressed  at  the  loss  of  their  valuable  prize,  that  they  hung 
all  the  flags  they  possessed  at  half-mast,  in  token  of  their  sorrow  at  the  sad 
event. 

The  Fremont  fever  being  over,  the  people  of  Alpena  wisely  determined  to 
change  the  name  of  the  place  from  Fremont  to  Alpena.  This  was  accomplish- 
ed by  the  following  act  of  the  Legislature : 

AN  ACT  to  change  the  name  of  the  village  of  Fremont,  in  the  County  of  Alpena. 

Section  1,  The  people  of  the  State  of  Michigan  enact,  That  the  name  of  the  village 
of  Fremont,  in  the  county  of  Alpena,  State  of  Michigan,  be  and  the  same  is  hereby 
changed  to  Alpena. 

Sec.  2.  This  act  shall  take  effect  immediately. 

Approved  February  29th,  1859. 

In  May,  1860,  the  first  public  gathering  of  the  Alpena  folks,  for  pleasure, 
took  place,  and  a  very  agreeable  time  passed.  All  the  inhabitants  were  present. 

Mr.  (Jr.  F.  Lewis,  in  his  history  of  Alpena,  says:  *^In  July,  1860,  Lockwood 
&  Minor  commenced  to  build  the  steam  saw-mill,  called  the  Island  mill,  com- 
pleted and  started  it  running  with  one  circular  saw,  two  days  short  of  six  weeks 
from  the  time  the  first  blow  was  struck.  Lockwood  &  Minor  commenced  to 
23 


178  Pioneer  Society  oe  Michigan. 


build  another  new  steam  saw-mill  in  1862,  and  had  the  frame  up,  when  a  fire 
which  had  been  started  in  the  woods  spread  into  and  through  the  town  on  the 
4th  of  July,  burning  this  and  a  greater  part  of  the  buildings  of  every  character 
in  the  settlement.  This  mill  was  rebuilt,  however,  and  started  in  October 
following,  running  one  circular  saw  and  a  siding  mill." 

The  population  of  Alpena  county  in  1860,  according  to  State  official  reports, 
was  290,  and  in  1861  the  number  of  acres  assessed  237,832.02.  This  includes 
the  unorganized  counties  of  Alcona,  Otsego,  Montmorency,  and  Presque  Isle, 
attached  to  Alpena  for  municipal  purposes. 

At  the  township  meeting  held  April  2nd,  1860,  the  following  motion  was 
passed :  '*Also  voted  and  carried,  that  twenty-five  dollars  be  apportioned  out 
o"f  the  school  fund  for  library  purposes."  iFrom  this  small  commencement 
our  public  library  has  grown  until  now  there  are  nearly  fourteen  hundred 
volumes  in  the  library. 

The  Alpena  Weekly  Argus  of  May  31,  1876,  thus  speaks  of  the  contrast 
between  the  state  of  alfairs  eighteen  years  ago  and  at  present: 

What  a  difference  between  our  mail  carrying  facilities  now  and  eighteen 
years  ago.  In  1858  it  was  all  chance  as  to  the  receiving  of  mail,  and  in  the 
winter  season  it  was  conveyed  by  Indians  with  dogs,  while  in  the  summer  it 
was  received  occasionally — just  as  some  of  the  citizens  visited  Bay  City — and 
was  brought  up  by  sail-boats.  But  what  a  change  I  Now  we  are  supplied  with 
a  daily  mail  both  summer  and  winter, — in  winter  by  stage,  and  during  the 
summer  season  by  a  line  of  steamers  which  ply  between  Alpena  and  Bay  City. 
The  population  of  the  county  was  but  a  few  souls,  and  could  be  called  by 
naming  each  individual  in  the  space  of  five  minutes,  yet  now  the  inhabitants 
of  the  city  and  county  will  reach  about  eight  thousand,  and  we  may  say  that 
all  have  profited  by  their  settlement  in  this  locality.  Even  the  settler  who 
only  five  years  ago  attempted  to  cultivate  land  in  this  county,  with  not  a  dollar 
to  commence  with," now  finds  himself  the  possessor  of  many  (some  hundreds) 
acres  of  fertile  lands  vdiich  yield  him  abundant  crops  every  season,  and  return 
iaini  a  handsome  revenue.  Truly  a  marked  difference  and  improvement  in  the 
short  space  of  eighteen  years. 

ALPENA  IN  1864. 

In  1864  the  population  had  increased  to  674,  and  the  village  began  to 
assume  a  more  civilized  appearance.  In  August  of  the  same  year,  Lockwood 
&  Minor's  mill  burned  down,  but  was  rebuilt  during  the  summer,  and  started 
sawing  October  20th.  This  mill  was  known  as  the  Home  mill,  and  is  now 
owned  by  Bewick,  Comstock  &  Co.  The  other  mills  built  during  the  year 
1864  were  the  Lester  mill,  now  known  as  the  Mason,  Luce  &  Co.,  built  by 
G.  S.  Lester,  and  the  Oldfield  water  mill,  built  by  John  Oldfield.  The  lat- 
ter mill  is  now  owned  by  Kichardson,  Avery  &  Co.  Besides  the  saw-mills  there 
was  a  small  tar  factory  owned  by  a  person  named  Doer,  which  was  burned 
down  during  the  latter  part  of  the  summer. 

Mr.  Lockwood  was  very  unfortunate  in  his  early  struggles,  having  been 
twice  burned  out,  but  with  an  unfaltering  determination  to  succeed,  he 
cleared  away  the  smoking  ruins  of  his  mill  and  erected  another  in  its  place. 
Mr.  Lockwood  was,  and  is  yet,  one  of  our  most  energetic  citizens;  confident 
of  Alpena's  success,  he  was  ever  ready  to  aid  any  project  that  would  ensure 
prosperity  to  the  place.  The  same  remarks  are  true  as  regards  Mr.  J.  S. 
Minor. 


Alpe^sta  County. 


179 


At  the  spring  election  of  1864,  sixty-nine  votes  were  cast,  and  among  other 
motions  passed  by  the  electors  on  that  occasion,  was  one  for  raising  11,000  by 
tax,  for  the  purpose  of  erecting  a  bridge  over  the  river.  Mr.  Obed  Smith 
had  the  contract.  This  bridge  was  afterwards  replaced  by  a  saperannuated 
floating  concern,  which  disgusted  the  citizens  so  much,  thatMt  was  removed 
and  the  present  fine  structure  erected  in  its  place. 

Alpena  had  to  furnish  her  proportion  of  soldiers  for  the  purpose  of  sup- 
pressing the  rebellion,  and  about  thirty  of  her  citizens  were  taken  at  various 
times  for  that  purpose.  Among  those  who  went  from  Alpena  to  the  battle 
fields  of  the  south,  were  J.  D.  Potter,  Moses  Bingham,  Arthur  Irwin,  Den- 
ton Sellick,  James  Whalen,  John  Ellsworth,  John  Kaufman,  and  Solomon 
Evans. 

At  a  special  election  held  June  23,  1864,  it  was  voted,  unanimously,  to 
raise  one  hundred  dollars  for  each  volunteer,  either  by  loan  or  bond. 

About  June,  1864,  the  steamer  Forest  Queen  with  a  large  number  of  pas- 
sengers on  board,  arrived  at  the  mouth  of  Thunder  Bay  river.  There  had 
been  some  extensive  fires  in  the  woods,  and  both  bay  and  lake  were  covered 
with  a  dense  smoke.  It  thus  happened  that  although  the  Forest  Queen  was 
close  to  Alpena,  yet  the  city  could  not  be  seen,  and  the  passengers  who  had 
expected  to  get  a  view  of  their  future  home  as  they  approached,  were  dis- 
appointed. The  Forest  Queen  had  hardly  got  anchored  when  boat  loads  of 
mill  hands  came  out  to  pay  her  a  visit,  and  to  get,  what  was  of  far  more 
interest  to  them,  something  to  drink,  for  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that 
spiritous  liquors  were  not  allowed  to  be  sold  in  Alpena.  It  was  no  unusual 
event  when  a  steamboat  with  a  saloon  on  board  anchored  off  the  river,  for 
the  mill  hands  to  leave  their  work  and  go  out  to  her — the  mill  in  the  mean- 
time being  left  to  take  care  of  itself.  The  Forest  Queen,  as  was  usual  with 
the  occasional  steamboats  that  came  to  Alpena,  had  more  passengers  on  board 
than  she  could  provide  sleeping  accommodations  for,  and  at  least  seventy 
men  were  forced  to  sleep  on  the  floor.  A  sofa  was  considered  a  luxury  and 
the  fortunate  possessor  was  much  envied. 

Among  other  passengers  were  Geo.  N.  Fletcher  and  family,  J.  E.  Beach, 
William  Pulf ord,  Timothy  Crowley  and  family.  Miss  Lockwood, .  and  the 
writer  of  this  sketch.  None  of  the  newly  arrived  settlers  were  much  impressed 
by  the  appearance  of  the  town  as  viewed  from  Miller's  dock.  Where  was 
the  city  they  had  heard  so  much  of  during  the  past  week  or  so?  The  people 
did  not  call  the  few  saw-mills  and  houses  that  were  scattered  about  at  wide 
intervals  a  city.  Wasn't  the  main  city  further  up  the  river?  No,  the  few 
houses  and  mills  constituted  all  there  was  of  Alpena  in  1864.  The  new  set- 
tlers considered  themselves  sold,  and  there  was  no  concealing  the  fact  that 
they  were  much  disgusted  at  the  prospects  before  them.  In  what  place  were 
the  brick  stores,  paved  streets,  fine  residences,  and  churches  that  form  the 
component  parts  of  a  city?  They  were  in  the  future,  and  existed  then  only  in 
the  imaginations  of  the  enterprising  founders. 

The  city  at  that  time,  as  we  remember  it,  consisted  of  Oldfield's  mill, 
Fletcher's  mill,  Boggs'  hotel,  and  a  group  of  buildings  known  as  salt  block, 
two  mill  boarding  houses,  and  less  than  a  dozen  private  dwelling  houses,  on 
the  north  side  of  the  river ;  the  south  side  being  represented  by  Lockwood  & 
Miner's  mill,  the  Island  mill,  the  Lester  mill,  three  barn  looking  stores,  a 
court-house,  and  about  twenty  or  thirty  dwellings  or  boarding  houses.  The 
only  respectable  private  residence  was  a  building  owned  by  Mr.  Murray, 


180 


PioKEEK  Society  of  Michiga^^^. 


situated  on  the  lot  now  owned  by  Maltz  &  Co.,  on  Second  street.  The  site  of 
Bolton  &  McKae's  brick  block  was  then  unoccupied,  its  chief  decorations 
being  burnt  pine  stumps.  Wages  averaged  from  $35  to  |40  per  month  and 
board ;  money  was  plentiful,  and  the  only  liquor  allowed  to  be  sold  openly 
was  Wahoo  bitters  and  Sam's  fighting  cider."  Many  of  the  residents  will 
probably  remember  the  fighting  cider,  for  it  was  a  common  saying  among  the 
boys  that  a  smell  of  the  fighting  cider  forty  rods  off  would  cause  a  man  to 
show  his  pugnacity.  Although  whisky,  etc.,  was  not  allowed  to  be  sold  openly, 
yet,  if  a  man  wanted  a  drink  and  was  willing  to  pay  accordingly  for  it,  he 
could  get  it.  For  a  certain  money  consideration  a  man  would  be  informed 
where,  at  the  side  of  a  particular  stump,  in  such  and  such  a  place,  he  could 
find  a  bottle  of  the  ardent  liquor  embedded  in  the  sand,  and  a  number  of 
bottles  were  thus  found.  How  they  came  there  is  of  course  a  mystery,  for  it 
is  something  out  of  the  course  of  nature  to  grow  glass  bottles  full  of  Canada 
whisky  with  the  duty  unpaid. 

The  only  amusements  were  dancing  and  sail-boat  excursions  to  some  of  the 
islands. 

The  principal  diet  was  pork,  beans,  and  black-strap  for  breakfast  ;  beans, 
pork,  and  black-strap  for  dinner,  and  a  sort  of  medley  for  supper.  The  above 
diet  was  further  embellished  by  cookies  and  salt  mule  (as  the  beef  was  termed),, 
and,  occasionally,  a  feast  of  hot  rolls.  Later  in  the  summer,  we  remember 
attending  a  patriotic  meeting,  held  in  the  court-house,  the  object  being  to  get 
volunteers  to  represent  Alpena  at  the  battle  fields  in  the  south — the  call  was 
not  in  vain.  There  was  no  regular  steamboat  communication  between  Alpena 
and  the  lower  ports,  as  the  Columbia  was  taken  off  the  route  some  time 
before,  but  near  the  latter  part  of  the  summer  of  1864,  the  propeller  Genesee 
Chief  began  to  make  regular  trips  between  Alpena  and  Detroit,  and  thus 
inaugurated  a  regular  steamboat  communication  during  the  season  of  naviga- 
tion. 

Among  the  passengers  who  came  up  on  the  Chief  on  one  of  her  early  trips, 
were  a  number  of  ladies,  who  at  present  are  residents  of  this  city.  One  of  the 
ladies  was  the  fortunate  possessor  of  a  keg  of  beer,  and  wishing  to  have  a  social 
time,  she  invited  some  of  the  other  lady  passengers  to  join  witli  her  and  spend 
an  hour  or  so  in  a  friendly  sort  of  manner.  The  invited  guests  eagerly 
accepted,  and  when  they  were  all  assembled,  the  word  was  given  for  the 
expected  keg  of  beer  to  be  brought  up.  But  alas !  some  thirsty  mortal  had 
discovered  the  keg  sometime  before  and  had  drank  all  the  contents,  thus  leav- 
ing the  expectant  ones  beerless.  There  was  no  social  gathering  that  evening, 
and  each  of  the  guests  betook  herself  to  her  state-room  to  mourn  over  the 
great  affliction. 

There  were  no  doctors  in  Alpena  at  that  time,  and  when  one  of  the  boys 
was  so  unfortunate  as  to  get  mangled  by  the  saw  he  was  forced  to  go  below  in 
order  to  get  his  wounds  properly  dressed.  We  remember  one  person  who  had 
the  misfortune  to  have  all  the  fingers  taken  off  his  hand  by  the  edger  saw. 
The  wound  was  dressed  as  well  as  possible  by  some  of  the  townsmen,  and  then 
the  unfortunate  man  was  placed  aboard  a  sail-boat  and  taken  over  to  Thunder 
Bay  Island,  and  put  aboard  the  first  steamer  that  passed.  As  soon  as  he  got 
to  Detroit  his  hand  received  the  first  surgical  treatment  since  the  time  of  the 
accident. 

One  day  as  we  were  working  on  the  lumber  pile  in  front  of  Fletcher's  mill 
(now  Folkert  &  Butterfield's),  we  were  much  surprised  to  see  a  gentleman  in 


181 


an  officer's  uniform  step  on  the  lumber  pile  and  commence  shoving  the  boards 
aboard  a  vessel  that  was  being  loaded.  Mr.  Geo.  Fletcher  was  scaling. 
The  officer  worked  a  short  time  and  soon  after  set  up  a  sign  with  J.  B.  Tattle 
m  arked  upon  it. 

Of  the  mills  built  during  the  year  1865,  Mr.  Geo.  F.  Lewis  in  his  history  of 
Alpena  says  as  follows :  *'  In  1865  the  Harrington  steam  saw-mill,  the  largest 
and  best  in  the  Alpena  district,  was  built ;  the  steam  mill  above  the  dam 
owned  by  B.  H.  Campbell  &  Co. ;  a  large  water  mill  five  miles  up  the  river, 
owned  by  H.  Broadwell ;  another  large  water  mill  two  miles  above  the  latter, 
owned  by  J.  Trowbridge  &  Brothers,  who  built  a  steam  saw-mill  on  the  bay 
the  same  year,  and  L.  M.  Mason  &  Co.  completed  the  first  water  mill  com- 
menced by  Lock  wood  in  1858,  putting  in  a  muley  saw,  two  shingle  and  one 
lath  machines." 

Some  changes  have  taken  place  since  Mr.  Lewis  wrote  the  above.  The 
Harrington  mill  is  now  owned  by  Hilliard,  Churchill  &  Co.,  and  still  continues 
to  be  the  best,  and  among  other  improvements  introduced  by  the  present  firm 
is  their  furnace  for  burning  slabs  and  other  mill  refuse.  The  water  mills  of 
Broadwell  and  Trowbridge  have  not  been  running  for  some  time,  and  the 
steam  mill  built  by  Trowbridge  on  the  bay  shore  has  disappeared  entirely. 

During  1865  the  following  act  was  passed  by  the  State  Legislature : 

Sec.  1. — That  there  shall  be  laid  out  and  established,  by  the  commissioners  to  be 
appointed  by  the  Governor,  upon  the  most  direct  and  eligible  route,  being  the  places 
hereinafter  designated,  the  following  state  roads : 

********  *  *  * 

Sec.  21. — A  road  from  Duncan,  in  Cheboygan  county,  to  Sauble  river,  in  Iosco 
county,  via  Alpena,  to  be  known  as  the  Duncan,  Alpena  and  Sauble  river  State  road. 

At  the  spring  election  of  1866  one  hundred  and  nineteen  votes  were  cast,  and 
during  the  same  year  three  shingle  mills  were  erected,  one  of  which,  built  by 
Thompson  &  Co.,  near  Campbell  &  Potter's  saw-mill,  has  an  estimated 
capacity  of  10,000,000  shingles  per  year.  At  the  fall  election  in  November, 
220  votes  were  cast. 

The  townships  of  Ossineke,  Alcona,  and  Corlies  were  organized  during  1866, 
and  the  first  tax  rolls  being  made  out  in  1867.  The  county  was  now  composed 
of  the  townships  of  Alpena,  Corlies,  Ossineke,  Alcona,  and  Harrisville,  the 
county  seat  being  the  village  of  Alpena. 

Ossineke  still  remains  a  township  of  Alpena;  Alcona  now  belongs  to  Alcona 
county,  while  the  township  of  Corlies  existed  only  one  year.  The  township  of 
Corlies  was  situated  within  the  county  of  Alpena  and  consisted  of  the  follow- 
ing territory:  The  north  half  of  town  31,  ranges  5,  6,  and  7,  and  town  32, 
ranges  5,  6,  7,  8,  and  9. 

In  1868  the  mill  of  A.  F.  Fletcher  &  Co.  was  erected,  and  at  the  general 
election,  November  3d,  396  votes  were  cast.  The  steamer  Metropolis  made 
her  first  trip  to  Alpena,  June  4th,  1868. 

In  1869  Frank  Gilchrist's  saw-mill  was  erected,  and  the  county  of  Alcona 
set  off  from  Alpena  and  organized  into  a  separate  county. 

Commenting  upon  the  difference  between  the  prospects  for  Alpena  in  1864 
and  at  present,  the  Alpena  Weekly  Argus  of  June  7,  1876,  says: 

There  are  many  of  the  residents  of  this  city  and  county  who  can  look 
back  to  the  year  1864,  when  the  population  of  the  entire  county,  of  Alpena 
was  but  674,  and  the  farming  prospects  of  the  community  were  decidedly 
unfavorable,  as  people  in  those  days  were  turning  their  attention  to  other  pur- 


182  Pioneer  Society  of  Michig-an. 


suits  than  tilling  the  soil  of  a  seemingly  worthless  country.  The  principal 
business  of  Alpena  in  those  days  of  early  settlement  was  the  manufacture  of 
lumber,  for  which  this  region  is  so  justly  celebrated.  Farming  was  of  no 
account,  and  no  one  would  make  a  venture  or  commencement  in  that  direc- 
tion. 

"But  times  have  changed  since  then,  and  now  Alpena  county  can  boast  of 
some  of  the  best  farms  under  a  state  of  cultivation  in  any  of  the  new  counties 
of  the  whole  State.  Where  only  six  years  ago  the  grand  forest  stood  in  all 
her  majesty,  now  is  seen  the  evidence  of  all  the  forward  marching  of  civiliza- 
tion toward  the  interior  of  the  State,  and  year  after  year  the  number  of 
farmers  is  increasing  at  a  rate  that  shows  that  Alpena  county  possesses  the 
facilities  for  making  farming  one  of  the  most  profitable  pursuits  in  this  or 
any  other  part  of  Michigan.  Many  of  the  people  who  sought  the  pursuits  of 
the  city  when  they  first  came  to  this  section,  having  since  learned  that  there 
was  much  more  in  store  for  them,  in  this  world's  goods,  to  be  gained  by  mak- 
ing farms  of  our  good  timbered  lands  than  by  any  other  means,  besides  mak- 
ing a  comfortable  and  independent  living,  are  now  accumulating  a  property 
that  will  in  a  few  years  be  of  great  value,  not  only  to  themselves,  but  to  the 
community.'' 

At  the  fall  election  of  November  8,  1870,  the  highest  vote  cast  was  519, 
and  the  population,  according  to  the  State  census,  amounted  to  2,756,  an 
increase  since  1864  of  3,082 — a  little  over  four  times.  We  have  given  the 
number  of  votes  cast  at  different  elections  in  order  to  show  the  increase  of 
population.  For  this  reason  we  selected  the  township  of  Alpena,  which  up  to 
1866  contained  all  the  present  county.  The  assessed  valuation  of  the  county 
of  Alpena  in  1870  was  ^1,488,729.92.  This  included  the  present  county  of 
Alpena  and  the  unorganized  counties  of  Montmorency  and  Presque  Isle. 

During  the  long  winters,  when  the  men  were  nearly  all  away  in  the  lumber 
woods,  the  ladies  and  what  few  men  remained  in  town  were  dependent  upon 
themselves  for  amusenents.  The  people,  however,  were  very  sociable  and 
friendly  in  their  communications  with  each  other,  no  marked  division  of 
social  classes  existed,  and  so  they  had  many  a  pleasant  gathering  which  helped 
to  make  the  long  winters  pass  agreeably.  Among  other  amusements,  the 
ladies  organized  sewing  societies,  principally  for  charitable  purposes.  At  one 
of  the  sewing  societies  some  of  the  ladies  got  up  a  tableau  entitled  the  "Flour 
of  the  Family,"  the  price  of  admission  being  five  cents.  Only  one  lady  was 
admitted  to  see  the  tableau  at  the  same  time.  The  company  who  were  assem- 
bled went  into  the  room  where  the  scene  was  exhibited,  one  by  one,  and  each 
person  on  returning  declared  it  to  be  well  worth  seeing,  doing  so  in  order  to 
induce  those  who  hadn't  witnessed  the  tableau  to  go  and  see  it.  The  tableau 
consisted  of  a  little  flour  sprinkled  on  the  table,  and  as  soon  as  the  observer 
saw  it,  she  knew  she  had  been  sold,  but  wishing  to  sell  the  rest,  she  kept 
silent  as  to  what  it  really  was  until  all  present  had  been  in.  The  result  was  a 
merry  laugh. 

The  winters  were  further  enlivened  by  social  dances  in  which  most  of  the 
residents  took  part,  and  as  the  lumber  camps  were  not  far  distant,  it  was 
nothing  unusual  for  the  boys  to  hitch  up  their  teams  of  an  evening  and  drive 
to  town  to  join  in  the  amusement. 

Towards  spring  the  supply  of  provisions  would  get  very  small,  and  money 
would  not  purchase  many  of  the  common  necessaries  of  life.  The  inhabi- 
tants, therefore,  looked  with  much  more  interest  for  the  arrival  of  the  first 


Alpeista  County. 


183 


boats  than  now,  and  the  arrival  of  the  first  steamboat  with  supplies  was  the 
cause  of  a  general  rejoicing.  At  such  times  the  one  who  possessed  a  few 
barrels  of  flour  would  run  up  prices  to  a  very  high  rate,  having  a  complete 
corner  in  the  flour  trade.  This  flour  would  be  dealt  out  to  the  inhabitants  in 
small  quantities,  no  person  being  allowed  to  purchase  more  than  a  few  pounds 
at  a  time. 

The  boys  delighted  to  play  practical  jokes  on  Mr.  Miller,  and  they  often 
indulged  their  mischievous  inclinations.  One  day  Dave  bet  Mr.  Miller  25 
cents  that  he  could  throw  a  heavy  anchor  into  the  river  and  then  dive  down 
and  briug  it  up.  The  bet  was  accepted  and  the  anchor  tumbled  oR  the  dock 
into  the  river.  Dave  paid  the  bet,  but  Mr.  Miller  didn't  see  the  joke  until  he 
had  to  pay  a  few  dollars  in  order  to  get  the  anchor  up  again. 

During  the  year  1871,  some  very  important  changes  took  place  in  the  county, 
while  the  number  of  mills  was  increased  by  the  erection  of  the  Alpena  Lum- 
ber Co.'s  saw-mill.  The  most  important  change  was  the  incorporation  of  the 
city  of  Alpena.  This  was  done  by  act  of  Legislature  No.  249,  and  approved 
March  29,  1871,  the  following  territory  forming  the  corporation :  The  south- 
west quarter  of  section  thirteen ;  the  south  half  of  sections  fourteen,  fifteen, 
and  sixteen;  the  whole  of  sections  twenty-one,  twenty-two,  and  twenty-eight; 
the  west  fractional  half  of  section  twenty-four,  and  fractional  sections  twen- 
ty-three, twenty-six,  and  twenty-seven,  in  township  thirty-one  north,  of 
range  eight  east.  This  territory  was  on  both  sides  of  the  river,  and  was 
taken  from  the  township  of  Alpena.  It  was  divided  into  three  wards;  the 
first  and  second  wards  comprising  all  the  land  on  the  south  side  of  the  river, 
and  the  third  all  that  which  lay  to  the  north.  The  dividing  line  between  the 
first  and  second  wards  was  as  follows:  Commencing  at  a  point  in  the  center 
of  Thunder  Bay  river,  opposite  a  line  between  lots  seven  and  thirty-seven,  in 
block  eight;  thence  along  said  line  to  Third  street;  thence  along  the  center 
of  Third  street  to  Washington  avenue,  and  thence  west  on  said  avenue  to  the 
center  of  Thunder  Bay  river.  The  city  was  entitled  to  the  following  officers, 
who  were  elected  by  the  people :  Mayor,  comptroller,  recorder,  treasurer, 
three  justices  of  peace,  two  aldermen  from  each  ward,  one  supervisor  from 
each  ward,  and  three  constables.  The  comptroller,  recorder,  and  aldermen 
held  office  two  years;  the  mayor,  treasurer,  supervisor,  and  constables  held 
office  one  year  and  the  justices  of  peace  three  years.  The  mayor,  recorder, 
and  aldermen  constituted  the  common  council  of  the  city  of  Alpena,  and 
they  had  the  power  to  appoint  the  following  officers,  who  held  office  one  year : 
City  attorney,  marshal,  street  commissioner,  and  engineers  of  fire  depart- 
ments, besides  such  other  officers  as  the  council  thought  necessary.  The 
council  had  power  to  remove  any  officer,  "except  mayor,  recorder,  and  justice 
of  peace,  for  corrupt  or  willful  malfeasance  or  misfeasance  in  office,  or  for 
willful  neglect  of  the  duties  of  his  office,  or  for  any  violation  of  any  of  the 
ordinances  of  common  council,  by  a  vote  of  two-thirds  of  all  the  aldermen 
elect."  The  common  council  had  full  control  of  the  city  finances,  interests, 
etc.,  and  had  power  to  pass  such  orders,  by-laws,  and  ordinances  as  they 
deemed  proper,  only  that  the  legislation  of  the  council  must  not  conflict  with 
the  laws  of  Michigan.  The  first  election  in  the  city  of  Alpena  took  place  on 
the  first  Monday  of  April,  1871,  and  resulted  in  the  election  of  the  following 
officers : 

Mayor. — S.  L.  Carpenter. 

Treasurer. — A.  L.  Power. 


184 


Pio^^^EEK  Society  op  Michigan. 


Comptroller. — Donald  McRae. 
Recorder. — A.  Hopper. 

Aldermen. — J.  H.  Stephens,  Geo.  Richardson,  H.  S.  Seage,  Ira  Stout, 
Samuel  Boggs,  and  G.  H.  Davis. 

Supervisors. — Alex.  McDonald,  1st  ward;  James  J.  Potter,  2d  ward;  Jas. 
McTavish,  3d  ward. 

The  county  now  consisted  of  the  city  of  Alpena  and  the  townships  of  Alpena 
and  Ossineke,  there  being  six  representatives  on  the  board  of  supervisors. 
Noble  M.  Brackenreed  was  the  first  supervisor  of  Alpena  township  after  the 
incorporation  of  the  city. 

June  29th,  1871,  J.  (3.  Viall  first  commenced  the  publication  of  the  Alpena 
Weekly  Argus  as  the  representative  of  the  Democratic  party  in  Alpeaa. 
Previous  to  this  event  the  Pioneer  had  been  the  only  newspaper  in  the  county; 
it  had  been  in  existence  for  some  years,  being  first  known  as  the  Thunder  Bay 
Monitor.  Yv-^e  have  been  unable  to  ascertain  the  date  when  the  Monitor  was 
first  issued.  Mr.  A.  0.  Tefl't,  the  present  editor  and  proprietor,  assumed  con- 
trol of  the  Pioneer  October  12th,  1867.  The  Pioneer  represents  the  Eepublican 
party  in  Alpena  county. 

The  propellor  Wenona  arrived  at  Alpena,  August  11,  1871,  on  her  first  trip, 
Captain  L.  R.  Boynton  being  in  command. 

October  3d,  1871,  Lodge  No.  170  I.  0.  0.  F.  was  established,  and  during 
the  same  month  the  first  brick  business  block,  that  of  Bolton  &  McRae,  was 
finished.  This  building  is  situated  on  Dock  street,  near  the  river,  and  forms 
a  very  imposing  appearance. 

The  injunction  business,  which  of  late  has  been  a  very  prominent  feature  in 
elections,  originated  about  the  latter  part  of  the  year  1871,  owing  to  the 
exorbitant  school  taxes  which  were  levied  about  that  time.  There  is  no  doubt 
but  that  considerable  of  the  school  funds  were  misapplied,  and  to  such  an 
extent  had  the  taxes  been  raised  that  nearly  all  the  largest  taxpayers  formed  a 
union  lor  the  purpose  of  preventing  further  unreasonable  burdens  being 
placed  upon  them.  This  union  was  termed  the  "  Klu  Klux,"  and  the  mem- 
bers comprising  it  investigated  very  closely  the  affairs  of  the  county.  Thirty- 
three  of  the  principal  taxpayers  got  out  an  injunction  to  restrain  the  treasurer 
from  collecting  the  school  tax,  which  they  claimed  had  been  assessed  illegally. 
This  was  the  commencement  of  the  injunction  business,  and  the  struggle,  so 
far,  has  been  for  the  purpose  of  making  the  injunctionists  pay  the  taxes  still 
due  from  them.  The  injunction  movement  was  a  good  thing  for  Alpena;  it 
brought  the  officials  to  their  senses;  it  aided  very  much  in  preventing  further 
abuses  of  official  trust,  and  the  result  to-day  is,  that  the  city  school  orders  are 
at  par.  The  object  in  view  by  the  injunctionists  was  a  good  one,  and  they 
accomplished  their  object,  but,  as  one  of  our  leading  citizens  publicly  remarked, 
*'the  object  for  which  the  association  was  formed  having  been  attained,  it  was 
now  their  duty  to  pay  their  share  of  the  public  burdens."  On  this  subject, 
however,  there  is  considerable  difference  of  opinion. 

Another  very  important  feature  of  the  times  was  the  struggle  between  the 
authorities  and  a  number  of  liquor  dealers,  which  is  supposed  to  have  resulted 
in  the  burning  of  the  city  a  little  later.  The  authorities  were  determined  that 
liquor  should  not  be  sold  in  Alpena,  and  consequently  arrested  every  one  who 
was  found  selling  the  forbidden  liquors.  To  such  an  extent  was  the  prosecu- 
tion carried  on,  tluit  if  a  person  scented  in  the  least  of  liquor  he  was  arrested 
and  ordered  to  tell  where  he  got  it,  and  if  he  refused  to  give  the  information, 


Alpena  County.  ^  185 


as  was  generally  the  case,  he  was  committed  to  jail  for  contempt  of  the  court. 
This  of  course  created  a  very  bad  feeling  in  the  community,  and  the  question 
was  carried  into  the  spring  elections,  resulting  in  a  very  lively  contest  between 
the  parties,  with  the  odds  in  favor  of  the  temperance. 

The  county  of  Presque  Isle,  which  so  far  had  been  attached  to  Alpena 
county,  was,  in  1871,  organized  into  a  separate  county,  leaving  Alpena  county 
in  its  present  shape. 

The  first  banking  firms  in  Alpena  were  organized  April  1st,  1872,  and  con- 
sisted of  two  firms,  Bewick,  Comstock  &  Co.,  under  the  name  of  the  Alpena 
Banking  Company,  and  the  Exchange  Bank  of  Geo.  L.  Maltz  &  Co.  Both 
these  firms  have  had  plenty  of  business,  and  at  present  appear  to  be  firmly 
established.  They  have  aided  considerably  in  building  up  the  city,  and  have 
proved  a  great  benefit  to  the  citizens  of  this  place. 

We  have  now  come  down  to  Alpena's  great  affliction,  viz. :  the  great  fire  of 
■July  12th,  1872,  when  in  a  few  hours  fifteen  acres  in  the  business  part  of  the 
town  was  laid  waste  by  the  fire-fiend,  and  caused  a  loss  to  the  citizens  of 
f 175,000.    The  principal  losses,  as  given  by  the  Pioneer,  were  as  follows  : 


W.  Van  Inwagen..   $6,000 

C.  Golling    5,000 

R.  Ambrose  _  _  -     3,000 

F.  S.  Goodrich   9,000 

J.  C.  Chisholm   3,700 

A.  P.  A     -   500 

E.  J.  Dane   1,000 

Wm.  McMaster  __  _   3,500 

€apt.  Harrington     2,000 

Dr.  A.  Warner   1,000 

Bewick,  Comsfcock  &Co  -   2,000 

A.  McDonald  «  -   3,500 

Sam'l  Boggs_-  _.  8,000 

A.  Pack  &  Co   8,000 

€.  C.  Whitney   11,000 

Mrs.  H.  G.  Westbrook    1,000 

J.  C.  Eeed      1,000 

Stevens  &  TurnbuH   1,000 

Mrs.  Murray  _   2,500 

Dr.  Maiden-.-    _   2,500 

Potter  Brothers   16,000 

A.  L.  Power  &  Co   10,000 

Galbraith&  McCollum,.   5,000 

P.  McDade,  _  —  _  _   4,000 

John  Gavagan,  ,   2,000 

H.  J.  Eaton,  _„   2,500 

Mrs.  Minton,.,.   2,500 

Odd  Fellows,  _  400 

J.  W.  Hall,   4,800 

J.  W.  Creighton,     2,500 

Geo.  L.  Maltz,  „   3,000 

T.  Lalonde,   2,000 

•C.  T.  Paxton,     1,200 

24 


186 


Pioneer  Society  of  MiCHiaAN. 


G.  N.  Blackburn,  _   $4,000 

Clewly  &  Woods,-  _   1,000 

Orowell  &  Godfrey,      4,300 

Burrell  &  Lee,      10,000 

J.  R.  Beach,       5,000 

Engine  House,     1,500 

M.  M.  Viall,       4,000 

Wm.  Todd,     2,000 

J.  0.  Park,..  _     1,500 

L.  Doyle,-    _  4,000 

Goodenow  &  Dow, -     8,000 


With  the  exception  of  the  societies  we  have  given  no  losses  except  those  of 
$1,000  and  upwards.  Thirteen  of  those  enumerated  had  no  insurance  on 
their  goods  and  buildings,  the  rest  were  partly  insured. 

With  their  usual  energy  our  business  men  set  to  work,  and  in  a  few  months 
several  fine  brick  blocks  were  erected  on  the  burnt  sites  of  the  wooden  build- 
ings. The  office  of  the  Alpena  Weekly  Argus  had  been  entirely  consumed  by 
the  fire,  but  in  forty-five  days  from  the  time  it  was  burned  out,  a  new  print- 
ing outfit  was  received,  and  the  Argus  again  appeared  with  its  weekly  account 
of  the  doings  of  the  people.  The  Argus  office  had  no  insurance  upon  its 
stock. 

The  brick  blocks  built  were  the  McDonald  block,  the  Potter  block,  the 
Pack  block,  F.  S.  Goodrich's  store,  C.  C.  Whitney's  store,  J.  T.  Bostwick's 
store,  and  Charles  GoUing's  brick  block.  Some  of  the  buildings  mentioned 
were  not  erected  until  some  time  after  the  fire.  One  result  of  the  great  fire 
was  the  establishing  of  the  fire  limits,  and  the  withdrawal  of  the  business 
center  from  Water  street  to  Second  street.  The  fire  is  supposed  to  have 
taken  its  origin  from  the  whisky  strife,  and  the  whisky  men  were  charged 
with  burning  the  city.  A  detective  was  employed  to  ferret  out  the  matter, 
and  a  few  arrests  were  made,  but  the  trials  failed  to  prove  the  charges. 

x\bout  fifteen  months  before  this  event  a  fire  occurred  which  destroyed  the 
business  portion  of  the  Third  ward,  burning  the  Star  hotel,  Evergreen  Hall, 
Bolton  &  McRae's  store,  Beebe's  buildings,  and  Bogg's  hotel.  The  loss 
amounted  to  many  thousands  of  dollars.  Bolton  &  McKae  erected  their  pres- 
ent brick  block  on  the  site  of  the  burned  one ;  Gillett  &  Co.  built  a  brick 
store  on  the  site  of  the  Star,  and  H.  Beebe  replaced  his  by  a  largo  wooden 
building  which  was  burned  down  February  21,  1876. 

The  Alpena  Weekly  Argus  of  June  14,  1876,  says : 
With  what  distinctiveness  do  many  of  our  citizens  remember  the  great 
fire  in  1872,  alluded  to  on  our  first  page,  when  nearly  all  of  the  business  por- 
tion of  Alpena  south  of  the  river  was  swallowed  up  by  the  fiery  elements,  and 
sixty-five  buildings  laid  in  ashes  within  three  hours'  time  from  the  first  out- 
break of  the  raging  flames.  Even  now  it  makes  us  shudder  as  those  sad  recol- 
lections are  brought  to  our  mind ;  to  think  of  the  loss  of  life,  the  destruction 
of  property,  the  ruination  of  business,  and  men  who  were,  ten  minutes  before 
the  event,  considered  well  to  do  and  in  prosperous  circumstances  rendered 
homeless  and  penniless  by  the  great  disaster.  Yet  the  citizens  of  Alpena  were 
always  an  energetic  and  thriving  people,  and  not  hesitating  to  mourn  over  the 
ruins  of  the  property  they  liad  accumulated  in  the  past,  they  began  immediately 
making  preparations  for  the  construction  of  more  substantial  buildings  for 
business  purposes,  and  in  a  short  time  was  seen  the  hurry  and  bustle  of 


Alpexa  County. 


187 


mechanics  as  the}^  labored  faithfully  on  the  brick  and  wood  structures  that 
now  adorn  the  streets  of  our  prosperous  and  thriving  city.  G-reat  changes  have 
been  wrought  since  that  dreadful  fire,  and  instead  of  the  wooden  business 
houses  we  have  now  magnificent  structures  of  brick  in  which  a  great  deal  of 
the  business  of  the  city  is  done. 

At  the  time  of  the  fire  there  had  been  but  little  done  in  the  county  iu  the 
farming  line,  but  many  of  those  who  lost  their  all  by  the  calamity,  and  not 
haying  heart  or  means  to  make  another  commencement,  turned  their  steps 
toward  the  country,  sought  out  lands,  cleared,  cultivated,  and  ia  due  time 
they  reaped  a  reward  highly  gratifying,  as  the  yield  of  their  soil  was  and  is 
still  much  in  excess  of  what  any  one  had  expected  of  Alpena  lands.  The 
example  has  since  been  followed  by  many  others  who  do  not  regret  their 
undertaking,  and  who  now  have  no  desire  to  return  to  city  life,  as  they  feel 
that  they  are  doing  better  by  farming  than  they  possibly  could  by  following 
the  uncertain  pursuits  of  life  in  the  city." 

July  23,  1872,  the  shingle  mill  of  Bewick,  Comstock  &  Co.,  was  burned 
down.  Loss  about  $15,000.  Insured  for  $5,000.  This  mill  was  one  of  the 
best  shingle  mills  in  the  city.  The  present  mill  was  erected  on  the  site  of  the 
old  one  during  the  winter  of  1873-4. 

The  Frolic  was  first  issued  August  20th,  1873,  the  office  being  situated  in 
the  backwoods  of  Alpena  township,  and  a  mile  and  a  half  from  the  nearest 
neighbor. 

In  1873  the  township  of  Alpena  was  subdivided  into  the  townships  of  Alpena, 
Long  Eapids,  and  Wilson,  the  county  then  comprising  the  city  corporation 
and  four  townships,  Alpena,  Long  Rapids,  Wilson,  and  Ossineke.  This  change 
increased  the  board  of  supervisors  to  eight  members.  By  act  of  legislature, 
approved  April  4th,  1873,  all  the  territory  comprised  within  the  limits  of  the 
city  corporation  was  formed  into  the  Union  school  district  of  the  city  of 
Alpena,  the  aifairs  being  managed  by  two  members  elected  in  each  ward,  the 
mayor  acting  as  president  of  the  board  and  the  recorder  as  secretary.  Prior 
to  this  event  the  city  corporation  had  been  attached  to  Union  school  district 
No.  1,  of  the  township  of  Alpena,  which  comprised  all  the  townships  except 
Ossineke.  Since  1873  no  change  has  taken  place  in  the  county,  although  an 
attempt  has  been  made  to  form  the  townships  of  Alpena,  Long  Rapids  and 
Wilson  into  separate  school  districts,  each  township  to  form  a  school  district. 
This  change  is  needed  very  much,  and  will  take  place  before  long.  In  the 
latter  part  of  1873  a  postoffice  was  established  in  the  township  of  Long  Rapids, 
with  John  Louden  as  postmaster. 

In  1874  a  census  was  taken  by  the  supervisors,  and  the  result  has  been  a 
very  complete  and  reliable  record  of  the  county  for  the  year  1873.  From  this 
census  we  glean  many  interesting  facts,  showing  the  true  state  of  the  county. 
The  population  of  the  county  was  4,807,  as  follows:  City  of  Alpena,  3,964; 
Alpena  township,  249 ;  Long  Rapids,  291;  Wilson,  293;  Ossineke,  110.  The 
valuation  of  the  county  as  equalized  by  the  board  of  supervisors  was  $2,134,- 
360.50.  Of  the  population,  2,808  were  males,  1,999  females.  There  were 
417,775  acres  of  taxed  lands,  of  which  6,482  acres  were  improved.  Of  the 
wheat  crop  of  1873,  the  yield  was  3,142  bushels,  and  average  per  acre  of  24.16 
bushels.  The  yield  of  potatoes  in  1873  amounted  to  15,626  bushels,  while  the 
hay  crop  was  670  tons;  number  of  horses  owned  in  the  county,  361. 

The  capital  invested  in  lumbering,  as  giving  by  official  reports,  was  $470,000. 
Amount  of  lumber  sawed,  78,500,000  feet;  worth  $1,157,000.   Capital  invested 


188 


PioiTEER  Society  or  MicmaAK. 


in  shingle  manufacture,  $40,000;  value  of  shingles,  $160,000.  Capital 
invested  in  the  flour  manufacture,  $2,500;  amount  of  flour  produced,  225  bar- 
rels. In  foundries  and  machine  shops,  $11,000  was  invested,  the  products  of 
which  were  worth  $20,000.  In  the  wagon,  carriage,  and  sleigh  business, 
$8,000  was  invested;  value  of  products,  $9,000.  In  planing  and  turning 
mills,  and  sash,  door,  and  blind  factories,  $5,000  was  invested;  value  of  pro- 
ducts, $18,000.  Concerning  the  schools  of  the  city,  the  census  gives  the 
assessed  valuation  of  real  and  personal  estate  in  the  district  at  $1,200,000; 
value  of  school  property,  $25,000;  cost  of  Central  school  building,  $20,000; 
salary  of  superintendent,  $1,400. 

A  comparison  of  the  different  censuses  taken  will  show  the  rapid  increase  of 
inhabitants  during  ten  years.  Census  of  1864  gave  674  inhabitants,  census  of 
1870  gave  2,756,  and  the  census  of  1874  gave  4,807,  an  increase  in  ten  years 
of  nearly  eight  times.  During  the  year  ending  September  30,  1874,  10,550.82 
acres  were  licensed  to  settlers,  and  731.37  acres  patented  to  homesteaders. 
These  lands  were  State  swamp  lands.  Besides  the  above,  120  acres  of  school 
lands,  at  $4  per  acre,  320  of  agricultural  lands,  at  $3  per  acre,  and  9,726.84 
acres  of  swamp  lands,  at  $1.25  per  acre,  were  sold  during  the  same  time.  The 
number  of  acres  of  vacant  lands  in  1874  was:  agricultural,  1,400;  primary 
school,  7,720;  swamp  land,  103,884.32.  Since  1874  there  has  been  a  steady 
increase  of  settlers,  more  lands  have  been  brought  under  cultivation,  and  a 
large  number  of  acres  have  since  been  homesteaded  or  bought.  There  are 
plenty  of  good  vacant  lands  left  for  those  who  wish  them,  and  on  which  a 
person,  if  he  will  use  reasonable  exertions,  can  live  in  comfort  and  independ- 
ence. The  lands,  rich  as  they  are,  will  not  produce  crops  without  cultivation, 
and  a  person  who  expects  to  make  a  living  without  work,  had  better  keep  off 
the  wild  lands. 

The  business  of  Alpena  during  the  year  1874,  can  be  seen  from  the  follow- 
ing report : 

Statement  of  exports  by  vessels  and  steamers,  clearing  from  Alpena,  Michi- 
gan, during  the  summer  of  1874. 

Total  number  of  vessels,  492;  number  of  men  employed  on  vessels,  6,492; 
tonnage,  159,072.34.  Amount  of  cedar  posts  shipped,  70,369;  house  blocks, 
9,905;  pump  logs,  2,677;  lath,  33,116,000;  shingles,  58,478,000;  lumber, 
69,736,689;  packages  of  fish,  3,749;  packages  of  merchandise,  326;  tons 
of  ice,  450;  number  of  pickets,  206,643;  cords  of  bark,  170;  tons  of  fresh 
fish,  1,440. 

In  addition  to  the  above,  at  least  10,000,000  feet  of  lumber  was  shipped 
from]  Alpena  by  vessels  that  did  not  report  at  the  custom-house,  vessels 
mostly  clearing  from  Buffalo  to  Chicago. 

There  were  also  further  shipments  of  lumber,  shingles,  and  cedar  posts 
made  upon  steamers  Wenona,  St.  Joseph,  and  Marine  City,  said  steamers 
having  cleared  from  Cleveland  for  Mackinac,  and  vice  versa,  not  reporting  at 
this  custom-house.  These  would  probably  swell  the  total  shipments  to 
85,000,000  feet  of  lumber,  65,000,000  shingles,  and  100,000  cedar  posts. 

James  J.  Potter, 
Dejputy  Collector  of  Customs, 

At  the  general  election  held  in  this  county  November  3,  1874,  the  number 
of  votes  cast  for  the  office  of  governor  was  923,  of  which  Bagley  (republican) 
received  491  and  Chamberlain  (democrat)  received  432.  In  the  city  of 
Alpena  765  votes  were  cast ;  in  Alpena  township,  54  votes ;  in  Wilson  town- 


Alpena  Coujstty. 


189 


ship,  27  votes ;  in  Ossineke  township,  23  votes,  and  in  Long  Rapids  township, 
54  votes. 

The  depression  in  business  circles  which  prevailed  all  over  the  country 
during  1875  affected  Alpena  considerably,  though  in  comparison  with  other 
places,  business  has  been  very  good — the  saw-mills  all  running.  According 
to  the  report  of  Major  G-.  Weitzel,  506  vessels  of  164,614  tons  cleared  from 
Alpena  in  1875,  taking  67,872,000  feet  of  lumber,  28,255,000  shingles,  and 
18,006,000  pieces  of  lath.  Of  course  the  price  paid  for  lumber  was  less  than 
that  of  preceding  years,  consequently  less  wages  were  paid,  and  the  result 
has  been  that  more  people  have  turned  their  attention  to  farming  than  they 
would  otherwise  have  done,  if  business  had  been  good.  This  will  result  in 
more  real  good  to  the  country  than  was  at  first  apparent.  Concerning  the 
farming  of  1875  we  shall  speak  fully  under  the  head  of  farming,  towards  the 
latter  part  of  this  pamphlet. 

■      PRESENT  APPEAKANCE  OF   THE  CITY. 

A  person  approaching  Alpena  from  the  bay,  the  first  time,  will  not  be  very 
much  impressed  by  the  scene  before  him,  especially  if  he  be  artistically  inclined. 
The  woods  on  both  sides  of  him  have  nearly  all  been  burnt  by  fires  or  cut 
down  by  the  energetic  lumberman,  and  the  once  beautifully  wooded  shores 
are  now  spotted  with  gaunt,  desolate  looking  skeletons  of  dead  trees.  The 
land  on  which  the  city  is  situated  is  low,  and  not  at  all  inviting  to  one  who  is 
fond  of  high  mountains,  bold  crags,  and  similar  poetical  but  impractical 
places.  The  scene  before  the  approaching  visitor  will  be  a  vision  of  houses, 
mills,  lumber  piles,  and  vessels,  while  prominently  in  view  he  will  notice  the 
fine  appearance  of  the  Central  school  building,  and  the  bold,  commanding, 
yet  graceful  appearance  of  the  Fletcher  House.  But  to  a  practical  mind  the 
view  as  the  boat  steams  up  the  river,  presents  a  very  different  appearance,  and 
such  a  mind  will  readily  recognize  the  signs  of  commercial  activity  and  pros- 
perity that  surround  it.  The  singing  of  saws  as  they  rip  up  the  logs ;  the 
noise  of  the  engines;  the  rattle  of  lumber  trucks;  the  log  rafts  slowly  mean- 
dering down  stream,  and  the  vessels,  steamboats,  and  sail  boats  that  attract 
the  attention,  speak  volumes  for  the  business  that  is  going  on  in  our  lively 
go-ahead  city.  There  is  no  disguising  the  fact  that  most  persons  are  unfavor- 
ably impressed  with  the  first  view  they  have  of  the  city,  but  Alpena  is  like  a 
true  friend, — it  improves|with  acquaintance.  It  presents  few  attractions  for  the 
loafer  or  the  lazy  individual,  but  to  a  person  of  enterprise  and  energy,  it 
proves  a  real  friend  and  gives  back  many  fold  for  labor  invested. 

The  city  extends  on  the  bay  about  a  mile,  and  back  from  the  bay  along 
both  sides  of  the  river  about  the  same  distance.  It  contains  numerous  fine 
residences,  which  have  an  air  of  comfort  about  them  pleasing  to  behold,  while 
the  grounds  around  them  are,  generally,  tastefully  arranged.  Except  in 
business  centers,  almost  every  house  in  town  occupies  a  lot  of  generally  about  - 
one-fifth  of  an  acre,  and  thus  the  city  is  spread  over  a  large  extent  of  ground 
for  the  number  of  inhabitants.  The  streets  are  paved  with  sawdust,  or  pul- 
verized plank  as  they  are  jocosely  termed,  and  it  tends  in  a  great  measure  to 
deaden  the  sound  of  vehicles  as  they  pass  up  and  down  the  streets.  The 
greatest  fault  that  is  found  with  the  patent  pulverized  pavement  is  its  great 
inclination  for  visiting — its  greatest  desire  being  to  get  on  some  other  street^ 
and  it  is  nothing  uncommon  to  see  half  a  dozen  streets  so  badly  mixed  up  by 
the  wind,  that  even  the  street  commissioner  is  unable  to  tell  which  is  which. 


190 


Pioi^'EEE  Society  of  Michigan". 


Numerous  trees  have  been  planted  along  the  line  of  the  streets,  and  in  the 
time  to  come  will  aid  considerably  in  beautifying  the  city.  The  streets,  as  a 
general  rule,  are  laid  out  at  right  angles  with  each  other,  but  a  few  cut  across 
diagonally,  notably  among  which  is  Washington  avenue,  which  is  laid  out  on 
a  section  line.  The  weather,  generally,  is  very  agreeable,  although  we  some- 
times experience  a  few  hot  days,  but  the  nights  are  almost  always  cool  and 
refreshing. 

The  river  divides  the  city  into  two  parts,  and  furnishes  a  very  convenient 
place  for  vessels  to  load  in.  Vessels  can  go  almost  up  to  the  dam,  which  is 
distant  from  the  mouth  of  the  river  about  a  mile.  Two  bridges  connect  the 
two  sides,  one  a  swing  bridge  between  Dock  and  Second  streets,  and  the  other 
where  Ohisholm  street  touches  the  river.  The  dockage  facilities  can  be 
increased  to  a  great  extent  by  placing  a  lock  at  the  dam,  and  thus  raising  the 
vessels  to  a  level  with  the  waters  above.  There  are  four  docks  outside  the 
river  which  extend  into  the  bay,  viz. :  Campbell,  Potter  &  Oo.'s  dock.  Deacon 
Hitchcock's  dock,  the  Trowbridge  dock,  and  the  Alpena  Lumber  Co.'s  dock. 

The  city  contains  at  present,  11  brick  blocks,  nearly  all  on  Second  and  Dock 
streets,  8  groceries  and  general  stores,  3  drug  stores,  9  dry  goods  and  millinery 
establishments,  3  hardware  stores,  1  music  store,  3  merchant  tailors,  2  cigar 
manufacturing  establishments,  2  machine  shops  with  foundries  attached,  1 
steam  grist  mill,  2  planing  mills,  4  school-houses,  1  postoflBce,  2  insurance 
agencies,  2  banking  establishments,  4  butcher  shops,  1  bakery,  2  wagon 
^  shops,  5  blacksmith  shops,  3  shoe  shops,  3  barbers'  establishments,  7  hotels,  1 
photographic  room,  2  harness  makers'  shops,  3  green-grocers,  2  livery  stables, 
2  good  volunteer  fire  companies  with  steam  fire  engines,  2  printing  establish- 
ments, 3  newspapers,  1  skating  rink,  1  military  company,  1  public  hall  capable 
of  seating  600  people  comfortably,  2  express  offices,  1  telegraph  office,  3  house 
and  sign  painting  shops,  1  picture  store,  2  furniture  stores,  15  saw  and  shingle 
mills,  7  churches,  5  societies,  1  jail,  and  the  magnetic  mineral  well  with  a 
•commodious  bath-house  attached.  The  professions  are  well  represented  by  7 
lawyers,  8  doctors,  2  music  teachers,  and  2  architects. 

The  situation  of  Alpena  city  is  low,  but  there  is  sufficient  raise  for  draining 
off  the  surface  water.  The  want  of  drains  is  one  of  the  needs  of  the  city, 
and  these  are  yearly  being  dug  in  various  parts  of  the  city.  As  the  expense 
of  building  drains  and  keeping  them  in  repair  is  considerable,  the  city  is  not 
able  to  make  as  complete  a  system  of  drainage  as  the  citizens  would  like,  but 
yearly,  the  drains  are  extended  and  before  long  the  city  will  have  a  complete 
system  of  drainage.  All  the  principal  streets  are  provided  with  sidewalks. 
The  land  in  the  city  is  sand,  muck  or  stone,  the  sand  predominating.  There 
are  no  good  farming  lands,  as  a  general  rule,  within  three  miles  of  the  mouth 
of  the  river — the  bulk  of  valuable  farming  lands  being  situated  from  six  to 
forty  miles  distant.  No  one  can  deny  that  Alpena  is  admirably  situated  for 
commercial  purposes ;  with  the  exception  of  Tawas,  it  possesses  the  only  good 
harbor  between  Port  Huron  and  Presque  Isle ;  it  is  convenient  to  the  line  of 
Chicago  and  the  Lake  Superior  steamboats,  the  line  passing  Alpena  about  ten 
miles  distant;  the  country  back  of  Alpena  is  rich  and  fertile,  and  as  a  wheat 
growing  country,  is  not  excelled  by  any  land  in  the  State.  These  lands  are 
being  rapidly  settled  and  cultivated,  and  the  products  raised  for  at  least  fifty 
miles  back  must  eventually  find  their  way  to  Alpena,  as  the  most  convenient 
shipping  point.    This  county  and  the  counties  adjoining,  are  large  enough  to 


Alpena  County. 


191 


support  a  city  twice  the  size  of  Alpena  at  present.  We  predict  that  the  city 
will  yet  be  one  of  the  important  grain  shippiai?  ports  of  the  State. 

There  is  no  doubt  but  that  salt  can  be  found  in  Alpena,  although  at  present 
men  are  too  much  engaged  in  the  lumber  business  to  pay  much  attention  to 
other  industries.  Two  attempts  have  already  been  made  to  obtain  salt — one 
resulted  in  the  discovery  of  the  famed  magnetic  spring,  and  the  other  is — yet 
unfinished.  The  manufacture  of  salt  would  aid  considerably  in  increasing 
the  prosperity  of  Alpena,  for,  besides  the  salt  that  would  be  sure  to  be 
shipped  to  other  ports,  it  would  save  this  community  thousands  of  dollars 
that  are  now  paid  yearly  by  our  citizens  to  other  places,  and  then  it  would 
provide  a  profitable  way  of  getting  rid  of  the  mill  refuse.  A  vessel  could 
reach  Alpena  from  Point  Aux  Barques  as  soon  as  a  vessel  could  reach  Bay 
City  from  the  same  place,  and  then  if  the  vessels  were  going  to  one  of  the 
upper  lake  ports,  the  one  at  Alpena  would  be  150  miles  ahead  of  the  one 
that  went  to  Bay  City  to  load. 

A  community  to  be  successful  must  export  more  than  it  imports,  thus  leav- 
ing a  balance  in  its  favor,  and  if  Alpena  had  salt  for  sale  instead  of  having 
to  buy,  the  result  would  be  a  great  benefit  to  the  whole  community,  for  the 
money  that  now  goes  out  to  purchase  salt  would  remain  at  home  and  furnish 
employment  to  many  men.  This  of  course  would  cause  a  demand  for  other 
industries. 

Alpena  possesses  many  attractions  for  the  tourist  and  invalid.  There  are 
numerous  lakes  in  the  interior,  which  will  soon  be  connected  with  the  city  by 
good  carriage  roads.  These  lakes  are  full  of  fish,  and  a  very  agreeable  time 
€an  be  passed  in  trolling  for  them.  Every  year  excursion  parties  visit  Long 
Lake,  distant  about  seven  miles,  and  all  of  them  return  home  well  pleased 
with  their  trip. 

Long  lake  is  a  beautiful  inland  lake  about  ten  miles  long  and  from  two  to 
three  miles  wide.  The  lake  is  connected  with  Lake  Huron  by  a  small  outlet, 
which,  during  the  summer  when  the  flow  of  water  from  the  lake  is  very  light, 
disappears  in  a  mysterious  manner  down  a  subterranean  channel.  Farm 
houses  and  cleared  lands  can  be  seen  at  various  points  on  both  sides  of  the 
lake,  and  the  pleasure  seeker  will  have  no  difficulty  in  finding  a  good  stopping 
place.  Charges,  so  far,  have  been  reasonable,  and  plenty  of  row  and  saii-boats 
can  be  obtained.  North  of  Long  lake,  and  about  a  mile  from  it,  is 
another  beautiful  lake,  studded  with  islands,  known  as  Grand  Lake.  < 

Besides  the  above  lakes,  there  is  a  large  lake  called  Hubbard  lake,  in  the 
western  part  of  the  county,  about  thirty  miles  distant  from  the  city,  and  a 
natural  curiosity  known  as  Sunken  lake.  The  waters  of  Sunken  lake  flow 
through  a  subterranean  channel  and  are  thus  lost  to  view.  In  the  bay  are 
several  islands  in  close  proximity  to  the  city  and  admirably  adapted  for  pleasure 
parties. 

The  city  contains  a  good  public  library,  containing  about  1,400  volumes  of 
travels,  histories,  biographies,  works  of  fiction,  etc.,  etc.  The  library  is  open 
to  the  public  on  Wednesday  evenings  and  Saturday  afternoons.  Miss  Lizzie 
Nason  is  librarian. 

Invalids  will  find  the  climate  of  Alpena  admirably  adapted  to  their  neces- 
sities. The  air  is  generally  cool  and  invigorating,  and  the  nights  agreeable 
and  refreshing,  so  that  a  person  can  enjoy  a  sound  sleep.  The  people  are 
lively  and  constantly  projecting  some  social  amusement.  Weather  permitting, 
steamboats  and  mails  arrive  and  depart  daily. 


192  Pioneer  Society  of  Michigan. 


Eheumatics  have  already  learned  of  the  curative  properties  of  the  magnetic 
well,  and  many  who  suffered  from  this  painful  disease  have  experienced  relief 
by  using  its  waters.  The  mineral  water  was  struck  at  a  depth  of  900  feet 
below  the  surface,  and  the  water  is  conducted  by  pipes  to  a  large  and  comfort- 
able bath  house  near  the  Fletcher  house.  Professor  Duffield  says  the  follow- 
ing about  the  well  and  qualities  : 

There  are"  he  says,  '^two  kinds  of  wells  which  are  called  'Artesian.' 
The  first  class  where  parties  have  tubed  down  in  soil  and  gravel  and  have  not 
entered  or  penetrated  the  rock,  in  which  they  merely  get  a  water  whose 
medical  power  is  obtained  from  flowing  through  some  alluvial  strata,  and 
which  can  not,  strictly  speaking,  be  called  mineral  waters.  And  second, 
those  which  come  from  a  great  depth  in  the  rock,  and  from  which  all  super- 
ficial streams  have  been  tubed  off.  These  are  the  true  Artesian  wells.  The 
danger  in  the  shallow  wells  and  mere  surface  spring  being  more  from  organic 
matter  than  from  the  lime  or  magnesia  salts.  It  is  now  admitted  that  waters 
containing  mineral  matter  are  better  for  the  health  of  parties  than  filtered 
rain  water." 

Alpena  Magnetic  Spring  comes  from  a  depth  of  900  feet  in  the  rock,  and 
all  the  artificial  streams  have  been  shut  off  by  tubing,  consequently  it  is  a 
true  artesian  well,  and  also  a  true  magnetic  spring.    Tlic  following  is  Prof. 


Duffield's  analysis  of  the  water: 

Specific  gravity  1.012 

In  gallon. 

Bicarbonate  of  soda  15,736 

Bicarbonate  of  lime..  55,13& 

Bicarbonate  of  magnesia  ,   62,920' 

Bicarbonate  of  iron   1,840 

Sulphate  of  lime  ..  30,056 

Silica  and  aluminum   3,088 

Chloride  sodium  (salt)   68,256 

Organic  matter  and  loss   928 


237,960 

Total  mineral  constituents,  237,032  grains.  Sulphuretted  hydrogen  gas, 
3.91  cubic  inches ;  carbonic  acid  gas,  a  trace.  These  exist  in  greater  quantities 
at  the  well,  and  should  be  tested  there. 

In  connection  with  the  spring  it  may  not  be  amiss  to  give  a  few  particulars 
concerning  the  Fletcher  House.  We  take  the  following  from  the  Saginaw 
Valley  and  Lake  Shore  Business  Gazetteer  and  Directory : 

This  was  built  by  Gr.  N.  Fletcher,  one  of  the  most  enterprising  citizens,, 
and  cost  over  $50,000.  It  is  beautifully  situated,  commanding  a  full  and 
uninterrupted  view  of  Thunder  Bay,  and  offers  more  than  ordinary  induce- 
ments to  pleasure  seekers,  especially  during  the  usual  *  heated  term.'  The 
building  is  of  wood,  three  stories  high,  with  a  French  roof.  The  frontage 
extends  155  feet  on  Water  street  running  parallel  with  the  river;  140  feet  on 
the  bay,  and  100  feet  on  River  street.  A  double  veranda  extends  around 
three  sides,  measuring  over  800  feet  in  length,  and  is  accessible  from  every 
portion  of  the  house.  The  first  floor  has  a  main  entrance  12  feet  wide,  250 
feet  of  halls,  from  10  to  12  feet  in  width,  an  office  21x32,  parlor  22x30, 
dining  room  34x50,  capable  of  seating  150  guests,  (the  two  latter  front  on 
the  bay),  a  fine  billiard  room,  barber  shop,  and  two  stores.  The  second  story 
is  divided  into  36  suites  of  rooms  and  has  over  400  feet  of  halls.  The  third 
story  has  39  suites  of  rooms,  and  some  400  feet  of  halls.    Each  room  is  sup- 


Alpe^^^a  County. 


193 


plied  with  water,  lighted  with  gas,  and  heated  with  steam,  and  are  all  well 
ventilated." 

GEOGRA.PHICAL, 

Alpena  county  is  situated  on  the  northeast  part  of  the  lower  peninsula  of 
Michigan.  It  is  bounded  on  the  east  by  Thunder  Bay  and  Lake  Huron  ;  on 
the  north  by  Presque  Isle ;  on  the  west  by  the  unorganized  county  of  Mont- 
morency (at  present  attached  to  Alpena  county)  ;  on  the  south  by  Alcona 
county ;  Oscoda  county  touches  it  at  the  southwest  corner.  It  is  divided  into 
the  city  corporation  of  Alpena,  and  the  townships  of  Alpena,  Long  Rapids, 
Wilson  and  Ossineke,  and  is  formed  of  that  part  of  land  known  as  towns  29, 
30,  81,  and  32,  in  ranges  5,  6,  7,  8,  9,  and  10  east.  The  number  of  acres 
has  been  estimated  at  705,683,  of  which  some  300,000  acres  are  pine  lands. 
The  county  seat  is  situated  at  the  city  of  Alpena. 

Alpena  county  forms  part  of  the  26th  State  Representative  District,  which 
is  represented  at  present  by  W.  L.  Churchill,  of  this  city.  It  forms  part  of 
the  29th  State  Senatorial  District,  represented  now  by  I.  Fancher,  Republi- 
can. It  forms  part  of  the  8th  Congressional  District,  represented  now  by  N. 
B.  Bradley,  Republican.  It  forms  part  of  the  18th  Circuit  District,  presided 
over  at  present  by  S.  M.  Green,  Democrat. 

Alpena  county  is  watered  by  Thunder  Bay  river  and  branches,  and  contains 
the  pretty  inland  lakes  known  as  Long  lake  and  Hubbard  lake.  Sunken 
Lake,  a  natural  curiosity,  is  within  its  limits.  Thunder  Bay,  which  borders 
both  on  the  south  and  east,  is  formed  by  a  deep  indention  in  the  land,  some 
ten  miles,  and  forms  one  of  the  best  and  most  commodious  natural  harbors 
on  the  shores  of  Michigan.  It  is  something  in  the  shape  of  an  irregular  half 
circle,  ten  miles  in  diameter;  is  free  from  shoals,  and  contains  good  anchor- 
age. The  outermost  point  of  the  south  shore  is  called  South  Point.  A  little 
below  Thunder  Bay  river,  sometimes  called  Alpena  river,  which  empties  into 
the  bay  about  midway  between  its  two  extremities,  is  Partridge  Point  (so 
called  on  account  of  the  abundance  of  partridge  that  once  existed  there) ; 
south  of  Partridge  Point,  is  Squaw  Bay,  and  below  that  is  Ossineke  or  Devil 
river.  Ossineke  is  the  Indian  for  Devil.  Out  from  the  end  of  Partridge  Point, 
and  a  little  more  than  a  mile  away,  is  Sulphur  Island  (so  called  from  a  sul- 
phuric substance  that  can  be  obtained  there).  Sulphur  Island  contains  good 
trap-net  grounds,  where,  annually  a  large  number  of  white  fish  are  captured. 
This  island  is  much  visited  during  the  summer  season  by  joyous  groups  of 
picnickers,  it  being  distant  from  the  city  of  Alpena  only  between  five  and  six 
miles,  making  it  a  very  convenient  resort  for  pleasure  seekers.  The  island  is 
not  very  large  and  contains  some  woods.  About  a  mile  eastward  from  Alpena 
city  is  Trowbridge  Point,  once  a  flourishing  depot  for  the  lumber  sawed  at  the 
mills  some  few  miles  up  the  river,  and  close  to  it  is  a  small  bay,  known  as 
Norwegian  bay.  A  little  further  out  is  White  Fish  Point,  named  from  the 
abundance  of  white-fish  that  sported  there,  but  now  scarce,  and  passing 
along  by  the  fisheries  of  Old  Harvey  Williams,  Plough  and  Campbell  (the 
last  two  the  best  in  the  bay),  we  come  to  North  Point,  and  also  to  the  out- 
skirts of  the  bay. 

From  the  water,  a  little  way  out  from  North  Point,  we  have  an  admirable 
view  of  the  shores  of  Alpena  county;  to  the  south  is  South  Point  and  the  south 
shore  of  the  bay,  plain  to  view  as  regards  the  general  outlook  of  the  land,  but 
25 


194 


PioN^EER  Society  of  MicHiaAi^. 


too  far  off  to  distinguish  individual  objects  plainly.  To  the  westward  we  can 
dimly  observe  the  smoke  of  Alpena  city,  and  make  out  the  general  contour  of 
the  land.  Out  in  the  blue  waters  of  Lake  Huron  are  the  pretty  group  of 
islands  known  as  Sugar,  Thunder  Bay,  and  Gull  Islands.  These  islands  are 
distant  about  two  miles  from  North  Point,  Sugar  Island  being  the  nearest. 
Sugar  Island  contains  over  100  acres  of  land ;  is  the  property  of  John  Paxton, 
and  is  the  site  of  some  of  the  most  flourishing  gill  net  fisheries  in  the  State. 
Thunder  Bay  Island  is  owned  by  the  United  States  government,  and  on  it  is 
situated  the  light-house,  known  as  Thunder  Bay  Light.  Gull  Island  is  a  small 
island  owned  by  Frank  Jennings,  and  is  used  during  the  summer  as  a  gill  net 
fishery;  this  island  js  north  of  the  other  two,  and  receives  its  name  from  the 
amount  of  gulls  that  frequent  it.  Close  by  North  Point,  to  the  southward,  is 
the  reef  on  which  the  propeller  Galena  was  wrecked  in  1872.  This  reef  is 
well  known,  and  is  out  of  the  way  of  vessels  entering  the  bay,  so  that  there  is 
not  the  least  necessity  for  vessels  coming  to  grief  upon  it.  Close  by  the  same 
place  the  propeller  Congress  was  burned  some  years  ago.  Looking  to  the 
northward,  the  remaining  shores  of  Alpena  stand  out  boldly  and  plainly  to 
view,  it  appearing  to  jut  out  in  regular  steps.  The  course  of  the  shore  to 
Alpena  and  up  the  lake  varies  but  little,  being  about  northwesterly,  and  form- 
ing a  peninsula  about  ten  miles  long  and  eight  miles  wide. 

As  we  journey  up  the  shore,  we  pass  North  Point  gill  net  fisheries,  Little 
Thunder  Bay,  Crooked  Island,  and  Misery  Point.  In  Little  Thunder  Bay, 
and  well  to  the  northwest  of  it,  is  a  curious  freak  of  nature.  It  sonsists  of  a 
deep  hole  some  one  or  two  hundred  feet  in  diameter,  and  a  depth,  according 
to  a  sounding  made  by  us,  of  79  feet.  It  is  full  of  water,  and  is  supposed  to  be 
the  outlet  of  Sunken  Lake,  some  thirty  miles  distant  from  the  shore.  Prof. 
Winchell  who  examined  it,  believes  in  this  theory.  In  passing  over  this 
sunken  hole,  a  person  experiences  a  feeling  as  if  the  bottom  had  dropped  out, 
leaving  him  suspended  in  the  air.  The  sides  appear  to  go  straight  down,  and 
as  far  as  can  be  seen,  are  covered  with  weeds,  amid  which  large  pike  find  a 
secure  hiding  place.    It  is  affirmed  that  this  hole  never  freezes  over. 

Further  to  the  north  are  San-Hook  and  Nine  Mile  Point,  and  beyond  these 
can  be  seen  Middle  Island  and  Presque  Isle  Point.  The  line  of  upper  lake 
steamboats  and  vessels  pass  about  five  miles  from  this  shore,  and  it  is  nothing 
unfrequent  to  see  in  sight  at  one  time,  from  30  to  40  steamboats,  tugs,  and 
sailing  vessels.  At  Nine  Mile  point  is  situated  Morris's  dock,  from  which  a 
large  amount  of  cedar  posts,  house  blocks,  and  telegraph  poles  have  been 
shipped  to  other  points. 

Between  Middle  Island  and  Thunder  Bay  Island,  is  the  reef  on  which  white 
fish  cast  their  spawn  every  year.  During  the  spawning  season,  the  fish  in 
countless  numbers  swarm  about  the  rocky  bottom,  and  hundreds  of  barrels 
of  them  get  entangled  in  the  gill  nets,  which  extend  in  all  directions  along 
the  reef,  thus  becoming  the  prize  of  the  fishermen.  The  deptli  of  water  on  the 
reef  averages  about  seven  fathoms,  althougli  at  one  point  the  water  is  only 
four  fathoms.    The  reef  is  about  five  miles  from  shore. 

The  city  of  Alpena  is  situated  in  the  45th  degree  of  north  latitude,  and  is 
distant  from  Detroit,  by  navigable  route,  350  miles ;  from  Bay  City,  120 
miles;  from  Mackinac,  120  miles;  from  Sault  Stc.  Marie,  220  miles;  from 
Buffalo,  500  miles;  from  New  York,  940  miles;  from  Harrisville,  30  miles; 
from  Au  Sable,  50  miles. 


Alpena  Coitnty. 


195 


CHUECHES. 

The  Baptist  Society  was  first  organized  October  25th,  1867,  with  Kev.  P. 
N.  Barlow  as  first  pastor.  The  present  pastor  is  the  Eev.  W.  C.  Learned. 
The  church  is  situated  on  the  corner  of  Third  and  Lockwood  streets,  and  was 
built  in  1868.  It  is  capable  of  seating  250  persons.  The  number  of  mem- 
bers is  197,  of  which  149  are  resident.  Services  are  held  every  Sunday, 
morning  and  evening.  Prayer  meeting  on  Thursday  evening.  In  connection 
with  the  church  there  is  a  prosperous  Sunday-school,  with  Mr.  F.  S.  G-ood- 
rich  as  superintendent,  assisted  by  sixteen  teachers. 

St.  Bernard's  Church  (Catholic)  was  established  May  11th,  1869.  The  two 
years  preceding,  it  had  been  under  the  charge  of  the  Kev.  P.  B.  Murray,  as  a 
missionary  station.  The  Eev.  Mr.  Murray  was  the  first  pastor,  but  his  place 
is  now  occupied  by  the  Rev.  Van  Ginnipp.  The  church  is  situated  on 
Ohisholm  street,  between  Third  and  Fourth  streets.  In  connection  with  the 
society  is  both  Sunday  and  wseek  day  school.  Services  every  Sunday  at  8  :30 
A.  M.,  10 :30  A.  M.,  and  at  7  P.  M.  Sermon  in  English  in  the  morning,  and 
in  French  in  the  evening. 

The  Episcopal  Society  was  organized  February  1st,  1865,  and  the  first 
service  held  July  9th,  1865,  Eev.  G-.  0.  Bachman  officiating  as  the  first  rector. 
Mr.  Bachman  remained  in  charge  18  months  when  he  was  relieved  by  the 
Eev.  H.  H.  Brown,  who  had  charge  6  months.  Prior  to  1868  there  were  72 
baptisms.  The  present  rector,  the  Eev.  W.  W.  Eafter,  took  charge  of  the 
parish  in  June,  1868.  Since  Mr.  Eafter  took  charge  of  the  parish  there  have 
been  84  confirmations  and  195  baptisms.  This  would  make  the  membership 
of  the  church  about  300.  Trinity  church  was  built  in  1867.  The  first 
services  being  held  on  Christmas.  During  the  summer  of  1869  the  church 
was  enlarged.  Adjoining  the  church  is  a  large  and  handsome  rectory,  worth 
$6,300.  The  church  is  valued  at  $4,350,  and  both  church  and  rectory  were 
erected  by  the  aid  furnished  by  the  citizens  of  Alpena.  Services  every  Sun- 
day morning  and  evening;  on  all  Saints'  days  and  festivals,  and  a  daily  service 
during  the  Lenten  season.  There  is  a  Sunday-school  in  connection  with  the 
church. 

The  First  Congregational  church  is  situated  on  Second  street  and  Washing- 
ington  avenue,  fronting  on  Second  street.  The  society  was  organized  during 
the  summer  of  1860.  In  1865  the  society  commenced  building  the  present 
handsome  church,  and  completed  it  by  the  fall  of  1868.  The  church  possesses 
a  fine  bell  weighing  1,200  pounds.  This  year  a  lecture  room  has  been  added 
to  the  main  building,  making  a  very  convenient  place  for  prayer  meetings, 
etc.  The  Congregational  church  is  the  finest  building  of  the  kind  at  present 
in  the  city.  Prayer  meeting  every  Tuesday  and  Friday  evenings.  There  is  a 
large  and  prosperous  Sunday-school  attached  to  the  church,  with  Wm.  D. 
Hitchcock  as  superintendent,  assisted  by  27  teachers.  Kumber  of  scholars 
236.  The  first  pastor  was  the  Eev.  C.  G-.  Bisbee.  The  present  pastor  is  the 
Eev.  A.  B.  Allen.    Services  every  Sunday,  morning  and  evening. 

The  Methodist  society  was  organized  April  7,  1867,  with  29  communi- 
cants. The  church  of  the  society,  which  is  a  handsome  structure,  is  situated 
on  Dock  street,  and  was  dedicated  January  1,  1870,  the  first  commencement 
at  building  being  made  November,  1868.  The  present  minister  is  the  Eev. 
Mr.  White.  Services  every  Sunday,  morning  and  evening.  A  Sunday-school 
is  attached  to  the  society. 


196 


Pioneer  Society  of  Michigan. 


Besides  the  above  there  are  the  Lutheran,  the  Norwegian,  and  the  Jewish 
religious  societies.  The  Norwegian  church  was  built  this  year,  Rev.  M.  P.  Ruh 
being  pastor.  The  church  is  situated  on  Dunbar  street.  The  Lutheran 
church  is  situated  on  Dock  street. 

CEMETERY. 

The  public  cemetery  is  situated  on  Oampbellville  road  about  one  mile  and  a 
half  from  Second  street  bridge.  It  contains  20  acres  of  land.  There  are  two 
other  cemeteries,  the  Catholic  and  the  Jewish,  both  being  sectarian.  The 
Catholic  cemetery  is  situated  on  Eleventh  street.  The  Jewish  cemetery  adjoins 
the  public  cemetery. 

SOCIETIES. 

The  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows  was  organized  October  3,  1871, 
commencing  with  six  charter  members.  Among  the  first  officers  were  J.  C. 
Viall,  N.  G.,  and  J.  Van  Dusen  V.  Gr.  The  present  principal  officers  are  A. 
Harshaw,  N.  G. ;  A.  R.  McDonald,  V.  G. ;  J.  Van  Duzen,  P.  S. ;  G.  N. 
Blackburn,  treasurer,  and  A.  C.  Tefft,  R.  S.  The  society  meets  every  Tuesday 
evening  at  8 :30,  at  the  lodge  room  in  Whitney's  brick  block,  corner  of  Second 
and  Chisholm  streets.  The  number  of  members  is  63.  The  lodge  is  known 
as  Alpena  lodge  No.  170,  I.  0.  0.  F. 

Alpena  lodge  No.  199,  Free  and  Accepted  Masons,  is  held  under  and  by 
authority  of  a  charter  granted  by  the  Grand  Lodge  of  Free  and  Accepted 
Masons  of  the  State  of  Michigan.  This  charter  was  given  during  the  session 
of  the  grand  lodge,  January,  1869,  to  Wm.  P.  Maiden,  M.  D.,  worshipful 
master ;  Orin  Erskine,  senior  warden ;  and  Josiah  Frink,  junior  warden,  and 
to  their  successors  in  office.  The  lodge  was  formed  with  16  charter  members. 
The  society  assembles  Wednesday  evening  on,  or  previous  to  the  full  of  the 
moon,  each  month,  at  7  :30,  at  the  lodge  room  in  Bolton  &  McRae's  brick 
block  on  Dock  street.  L.  B.  Howard  is  the  present  W.  M.,  and  M.  N. 
Bedford,  Secretary.  The  present  number  of  members  is  93.  Attached  to  the 
society  is  a  chapter  of  Royal  Arch  Masons,  who  meet  on  the  first  Friday  of 
each  month. 

Alpena  Lodge  No.  775,  I.  0.  G.  T.,  was  organized  October  1,  1873,  by  D. 
W.  C.  T.  Russel.  The  first  principal  officers  were  James  J.  Potter,  W.  C.  T. ; 
Miss  Nettie  Riddle,  W.  V.  T. ;  A.  R.  McDonald,  Secretary;  and  Alex! 
Campbell,  Treasurer.  Since  the  organization  of  the  lodge  211  persons  have 
been  initiated,  and  the  lodge  at  present  is  in  good  working  order,  with  a  mem- 
bership of  about  80.  The  present  principal  officers  are  A.  Harshaw,  W.  C.  T. ; 
Miss  Jennie  Campbell,  W.  V.  T. ;  J.  C.  Fockler,  secretary ;  H.  McTavish, 
treasurer;  and  J.  A.  McDonald,  F.  S.  The  society  meets  every  Wednesday 
evening  at  7  o'clock,  at  the  lodge  room  in  the  Power  block,  on  Second  street. 
This  year  a  new  lodge  has  been  organized  in  Long  Rapids  township. 

The  German  Aid  Society  was  organized  June  26th,  1871,  with  the  following 
officers:  Chas.  GoUing,  president;  E.  Malsh,  vice-president;  Chas.  Wurst, 
secretary ;  and  Chas.  Hueber,  treasurer. 

The  Pioneer  Society  organized  December  15,  1875,  and  is  composed  of 
settlers  who  arrived  in  Alpena  prior  to  June  1,  1865.  Mr.  J.  K.  Lockwood 
is  president,  and  A.  C.  Tefft  secretary. 

The  Alpine  Boat  Club  was  organized  October  19,  1874,  with  eighteen  mem- 
bers.   During  the  summer  of  1875,  the  club  procured  a  six-oared  barge,  built 


Alpeka  County. 


197 


by  Oapt.  S.  E.  Burnham,  Saginaw  city.  The  barge  is  48  feefc  8  inches  in 
length,  and  44  inches  beam,  and  has  since  been  turned  into  an  eight-oared 
barge.  In  the  fall  of  1875  a  boat  house  was  built,  at  a  cost  of  $500,  sixty  feet 
long  and  24  feet  wide.  The  Pedro  crew  is  from  the  members  of  the  Alpine 
Boat  Club,  and  consists  of  four  members,  V.  0.  Burnham,  captain;  J.  H. 
Fletcher,  stroke;  E.  Kelsey,  2;  and  H.  D.  Churchill  3.  This  crew  have  a 
four-oared  out-rigged  barge,  32  feet  long  and  36  inches  beam,  named  Pedro, 
after  the  five  spot  of  hearts,  the  emblem  of  the  Pedro  crew.  In  January,  1876, 
by  the  burning  of  Beebe's  Hall,  at  that  time  leased  by  the  club,  the  society 
lost  in  oars,  flags,  etc.,  about  $300,  The  present  value  of  club  property  is 
about  $1,200.  The  present  officers  are  W.  L.  Churchill,  president;  A.  R, 
McDonald,  vice-president;  E.  Wilcox,  secretary;  J.  H.  Fletcher,  captain; 
and  Z.  M.  Knight,  ensign.  This  society  has  been  the  means  of  originating  a 
number  of  very  pleasant  hops,  masquerades,  etc.,  which  have  helped  to  enliven 
the  long  winters. 

FIRE  COMPANIES. 

Sahgonahkato  Fire  Company  No.  1  was  organized  in  July,  1871,  A.  L. 
Power  being  foreman.  Last  year  the  company  was  reorganized.  The  present 
ofificers  are  Henry  S.  Seage,  foreman;  J.  D.  Turnbull,  1st  assistant;  Wm. 
Todd,  2d  assistant;  S.  A.  L.  Warner,  treasurer;  Fred.  H.  Barlow,  secretary; 
and  Charles  Lester,  steward.  The  annual  meeting  of  the  company  is  on  the 
first  Tuesday  in  June,  and  the  regular  meeting  on  the  first  Tuesday  of  every 
month.    The  company  has  a  Clapp  &  Jones  steam  fire  engine. 

Fire  Company  No.  2  was  organized  last  year,  with  D.  P.  Buker,  foreman ; 
Henry  Bolton,  1st  assistant;  and  Alex.  Campbell  captain  of  hose  company. 
These  ofiBcers  have  since  been  re-elected.  J.  Parks  is  2d  assistant,  and  A. 
Brown,  secretary.  The  meetings  of  the  company  are  the  same  as  No.  1. 
The  company  has  a  Silsby  rotary  steam  fire  engine. 

MILITARY  COMPANY. 

The  military  company  was  organized  in  1875,  and  was  mustered  into  the 
State  service  June  3,  1876.  The  company  assembles  for  drill  every  Monday 
evening  at  the  drill  shed,  and  numbers  86  members.  It  is  known  as  company 
H,  Alpena  Guards,  third  regiment  of  State  troops.  The  company  officers  are 
L.  B.  Howard,  captain;  A.  Harshaw,  first  lieutenant;  and  E.  Campbell, 
second  lietenant. 

STEAMBOATS. 

Communication  between  Alpena  and  other  ports  is  maintained  by  means  of 
two  lines  of  steamboats — the  Alpena  Transportation  Co.,  and  the  Mail  Line. 
The  Mail  Line  runs  daily,  except  Sundays,  between  Alpena  and  Bay  City, 
leaving  Alpena  at  7  A.  M.  and  getting  into  Bay  City  in  time  to  take  the  eve- 
ning train.  The  boat  leaves  Bay  City  at  2  P.  M.,  and  arrives  at  Alpena  early 
in  the  morning.  The  Alpena  Transportation  Co's  boats  run  between  Alpena 
and  Detroit,  and  extend  their  trips  to  Mackinac.  The  boats  between  Alpena 
and  Detroit  arrive  at  Alpena  on  Monday,  Thursday,  and  Friday  of  each  week, 
and  leave  for  Detroit  on  Wednesday,  Saturday,  and  Sunday  of  each  week. 
Meals  and  berths  are  provided  on  the  Detroit  lines.  On  the  Mail  Line,  meals 
are  extra.    Accommodations  on  all  the  boats  are  first  class.   Two  of  the 


198  Pioneer  Society  of  MicmaAK. 


boats  leave  Alpena  for  Mackinac  on  Thursday  and  Friday,  and  arrive  at 
Alpena  from  Mackinac  on  Saturday  and  Sunday  of  each  week. 

FISHIiq'G. 

Fishing  is  carried  on  by  means  of  trap  nets  and  gill  nets.  The  trap  net 
grounds  are  inside  the  bay,  the  best  places  being  Campbell's  fishery,  Plough's 
fishery,  and  Sulphur  Island.  The  gill  net  grounds  lie  off  the  coast  a  dis- 
tance of  from  five  to  ten  miles.  The  number  of  rigs  employed  in  fishing 
varies  every  year,  but  they  number  generally,  about  ten  trap  nets  and  ten  or 
twelve  gill  net  rigs.  The  yearly  catch  will  average  between  four  and  five 
thousand  barrels,  worth  at  least  $30,000.  Lately  a  large  business  has  sprung 
up  in  the  fresh  fish  line — the  fish  being  packed  in  ice  in  Alpena,  and  then 
shipped  to  various  points  below.  The  most  convenient  sites  for  the  gill  net 
boats  are  on  North  Point,  Sugar  Island,  and  Gull  Island.  The  best  fishing 
season  is  during  the  fall,  when  the  fish  come  on  the  various  reefs  to  spawn, 
but  the  reckless  catching  at  such  times  has  sensibly  diminished  the  number  of 
fish.  The  principal  fish  sought  after  are  the  white  fish  and  trout,  and  of 
these  fish,  the  State  commission  in.  their  ofiicial  report  for  1873-4  state  as 
follows : 

"The  white  fish  (corregonus  alhts)  is  undeniably  the  most  valuable  fresh 
water  variety  found  on  the  continent.  Its  geographical  range  in  the  United 
States  extends  from  Lake  Ontario  through  all  the  great  lakes  to  the  head 
waters  of  Lake  Superior,  whilst  a  few  are  found  in  some  of  the  inland  lakes 
of  New  York  and  Michigan,  and  they  are  reported  in  limited  numbers  in  a 
very  few  of  the  lakes  of  Wisconsin  and  Minnesota.  For  the  purposes,  how- 
ever, of  home  consumption,  as  well  as  for  commerce,  the  great  chain  of 
lakes  affords  the  only  field  of  supply.  These  lakes  in  former  years,  and  even 
now  after  years  of  improvidence  and  waste,  produce  millions  annually.  Yet 
the  catch  is  very  appreciably  diminishing,  to  the  evident  alarm  of  the  States 
that  border  on  the  lakes,  and  of  the  country  at  large.  The  causes  of  this 
decrease  are  too  transparent  for  enumeration  or  designation.  The  simple 
mention  of  the  naked  fact  opens  a  volume  replete  with  bitter  recollections 
and  reproof.  Avarice,  human  greed,  regard  neither  the  times  nor  the  modes 
of  capture,  and  ignorance  is  their  stupid  associate  and  ally.  Decay  and 
famine  even,  ever  have  followed,  and  ever  will  follow  in  the  footsteps  of  such 
a  copartnership. 

*'The  size  and  quantity  of  the  fish  vary  in  different  waters.  In  their  more 
northern  habitat  at  Sault  Ste.  Marie  (the  outlet  of  Lake  Superior)  they  average 
four  pounds,  and  in  the  head  waters  of  Lake  Superior  they  have  been  reported 
caught  weighing  high  as  fifteen  pounds,  while  from  the  more  southern  lakes 
of  the  chain  their  average  will  not  exceed  two  or  three  pounds.  The  quality 
of  the  fish,  too,  is  believed  to  vary  in  different  waters — those  on  the  north 
shores  of  the  lakes  and  in  the  higher  latitudes  being  regarded  superior  to 
those  in  the  lower  latitudes,  owing,  as  it  is  said,  to  the  cold  spring  streams 
that  debouch  in  the  lakes  on  the  north  side,  and  to  the  constantly  colder 
waters  produced  by  a  higher  latitude. 

"A  minute  description  of  this  fish  is  hardly  necessary,  as  nearly  every  resident 
of  Michigan  is  familiar  with  this  most  excellent  and  popular  fish.  In  gen- 
eral terms  it  may  be  stated,  its  back  is  of  a  grayish  color,  the  rest  is  beautiful 
white,  and  when  emerging  from  the  water,  of  most  lustrous  appearance. 
Head  small  as  contrasted  with  its  body,  and  when  approaching  the  spawning 


Alpena  County. 


199 


period,  the  head  is  thought  to  decrease  in  size,  imparting  to  the  fish  almost  a 
deformed  look.  The  spawning  period  is  from  middle  to  late  autumn.  Their 
natural  resort  is  in  deep  water,  except  during  the  spawning  season,  when  they 
take  to  shoal  water  for  the  deposition  of  their  spawn.  The  number  in  cer- 
tain localities  and  at  certain  seasons,  being  so  greatly  in  excess  of  their  num- 
ber in  the  same  localities  at  other  seasons,  has  led  some  into  the  belief  that 
they  are  of  a  migratory  habit,  the  great  bulk  of  them  retiring  to  the  upper 
lakes  during  the  spring  and  summer,  and  leaving  for  the  lower  lakes  as  the 
generation  season  arrives.  This  claim,  however,  of  a  migratory  habit  or 
disposition,  is  by  no  means  clearly  established.  The  white  fish  is  a  large 
but  careless  breeder,  so  that  in  the  absence  of  artificial  appliance  to  rescue 
the  ova  from  the  hydra  mouths  that  lie  in  wait  for  their  destruction,  but  com- 
paratively small  results  come  from  its  prolific  habit.  The  young  are 
extremely  active,  and  incline  to  deep  water,  thereby  escaping  the  attacks  of 
predaceous  fish,  and  of  numerous  other  enemies  that  are  accustomed  to  glut 
their  appetites  and  regale  their  native  depravity  in  shoal  waters. 

**0n  the  subject  of  the  food  of  the  white  fish  there  exists  quite  a  diversity 
of  opinion.  They  being  neither  predatory  nor  carnivorous  feeders,  the  better 
judgment  seems  to  be  that  their  food  is  of  vegetable  origin — the  product  of 
aquatic  plants,  insects,  and  jelly-like  Crustacea.  Their  peculiar  conformation 
and  structural  organism,  their  known  habits,  and  the  quality  of  their  meat 
go  to  substantiate  this  view.  Nothing  has  ever  been  found  in  the  intestines 
of  the  white  fish  that  would  establish  in  any  degree  their  relation  to  the 
predaceous  or  carnivorous  family;  hence  the  inference,  supported  by  observa- 
tion, is  to  the  effect  that  their  food  is  of  vegetable  origion,  water  insects,  the 
offshoot  of  aquatic  plants,  and  different  forms  of  Crustacea.  The  food  of 
the  young  fish-,  too,  soon  after  hatched,  must  be  the  infusoria  of  the  water, 
that  microscopic  animalcula  life  with  which  every  drop  of  water  teems  when 
brought  into  certain  conditions,  one  of  which  conditions  is  the  presence  of 
aquatic  plants  and  vegetable  growth.  This  view  accoFds  with  the  teachings  of 
instinct,  for  the  parent  fish  invariably  seek  the  shoal  waters  for  the  deposi- 
tion of  their  spawn,  where  there  is  usually  an  abundance  of  aquatic  plants 
and  minute  insect  life,  instinct  so  directing  and  assuring  them  that  in  such 
place  or  places  will  their  offspring  on  emerging  to  life,  find  the  food  adapted 
to  their  delicate  and  tender  constitutions.  The  young  carries  a  sac  the  same 
as  other  members  of  the  Salmonidae  family  which  is  soon  absorbed,  lasting 
them  generally  from  seven  to  ten  days.  This  yolk  sac  of  the  white  fish, 
unlike  that  of  the  trout  or  salmon,  from  the  hour  they  dash  away  the  house 
of  their  birth,  seems  to  offer  no  perceivable  resistance  to  their  agile  movements. 

"  The  white  fish  is  not  in  the  common  acceptation  of  the  term,  a  game  or 
fly  fish.  Not  but  what  they  may  have  been  caught  with  the  line  and  the  rod, 
but  if  so  caught  there  was  a  double  mistake,  the  fish  and  the  angler  both 
counting,  in  sporting  parlance,  on  a  scratch,"  for  the  fish  did  not  intend  to 
be  so  caught,  nor  did  the  angler  make  his  cast  in  any  expectation  of  such 
I     result.    They  are  pure  and  simple  a  net  or  seine  fish. 

Perhaps  the  next  fish  in  importance,  indigenous  to  Michigan  waters,  are 
the  Lake  trout — known  under  the  various  names,  Maekinac  trout,  Salmon 
trout,  Namaycush,  Salmo  Siskawitz,  and  even  these  do  not  exhaust  the 
nomenclature.  These  several  varieties,  differing  in  size,  coloring,  and  general 
appearance,  are  without  any  very  great  structural  differences,  and  are  un- 


200  Pioneer  Society  of  MiCHiaAN. 


doubtedly  congeneric,  all  being  of  lacustrine  habitat  and  habits,  and  non- 
migratory,  they  rarely  ever  entering  any  of  the  rivers  for  the  purpose  of 
spawning  or  in  quest  of  food.  The  Namaycush,  or  great  lake  trout,  attain  in 
some  waters  to  great  size,  while  its  brother,  the  Siskawitz,  and  other  lake 
trout,  as  a  general  thing  are  of  considerably  less  size, — size,  appearance,  and 
other  conditions  depending  very  much  on  locality,  depth,  and  temperature  of 
water.  The  spawning  season  is  in  autumn,  October  being  the  fish  culturist's 
best  harvest  month.  As  the  generation  period  arrives  they  approach  the  shores 
for  the  deposition  of  the  spawn,  seeking  out  the  gravelly  shoals  of  the  lake, 
and  are  not  infrequently  seen  in  those  narrow  gravelly  channels  between  the 
many  islands  that  fringe  the  shores  of  the  great  lakes. 

The  spawn  of  the  lake  trout  may  be  obtained  by  the  artificial  methods, 
and  about  the  same  processes  of  incubatioi^  obtain  as  with  the  ova  of  other 
members  of  the  Salmonidse  class.  The  lake  trout  are  a  very  acceptable  and 
valuable  table  fish,  already  supplying  a  large  home  consumption,  while  as  an 
article  of  commerce  they  rank  very  high.  Fish  dealers  have  informed  us  that 
they  are  more  easily  kept  in  good  condition  during  the  warm  seasons,  and  bear 
transportation  better  than  almost  any  other  variety.  This  species,  it  is  believed, 
may  be  successfully  introduced  into  all  the  larger  and  better  class  of  our  inland 
lakes,  where  they  will  find  water  of  ample  depth  and  food  in  sufficient  supply 
to  warrant  the  experiment  of  their  culture." 

Besides  the  above  we  have  pickerel,  bass,  sturgeon,  herring,  suckers,  **law- 
yers,"  and  a  number  of  others. 

POSTOFPICE. 

The  county  contains  four  postoffices — one  in  the  city;  one  in  Alpena  town- 
ship, known  as  Eastside,  Mrs.  Roberts,  postmistress ;  one  in  Ossineke  township, 
Mr.  Sanborn,  postmaster;  one  in  Long  Rapids  township,  John  Louden,  post- 
master. The  city  post  office  is  situated  on  Water  street,  Wm.  D.  Hitchcock 
being  postmaster.  It  contains  536  letter  boxes  and  159  drawers,  besides  a 
general  delivery  and  money  order  department.  Mails  arrive  every  morning 
(weather  permitting)  except  Monday,  and  leave  every  morning  except  Sunday. 
In  winter  the  mails  arrive  and  depart  six  times  a  week,  unless  delayed  by  bad 
roads.  Mails  go  to  Ossineke  three  times  a  week,  and  to  the  other  township 
offices  once  a  week.  Mails  for  up  the  shore  leave  on  Friday  on  the  Marine  City. 

SCHOOLS. 

Like  the  rest  of  Michigan,  Alpena  county  can  boast  of  many  school-houses, 
and  every  year  the  taxpayers  willingly  submit  to  a  heavy  tax  in  order  that  the 
children  in  the  county  may  be  educated.  Besides  the  city  schools  there  are 
situated  at  different  places  in  the  county,  13  school-houses,  many  of  them  sur- 
rounded by  woods,  the  scholars  coming  from  a  radius  of  three  miles  to  attend 
school. 

The  first  thing  that  the  people  think  of  in  a  new  settlement  is  a  road  so  that 
they  can  get  to  and  from  their  farms,  and  as  soon  as  this  is  accomplished  they 
turn  their  attention  to  the  school,  and  soon  a  neat  log  or  frame  building  is 
erected  ;  a  teacher  is  engaged,  and  the  work  of  making  future  presidents  com- 
mences. 

The  county  contains  three  school  districts,  viz.:  the  Union  school  district  of 
the  city  of  Alpena;  Union  school  district  No.  1  of  the  township  of  Alpena, 


ALPEiiTA  County. 


201 


•comprising  the  townships  of  Alpena,  Wilson,  and  Long  Eapids,  and  the  school 
district  of  Ossineke. 

The  union  school  district  of  the  township  of  Alpena  contains  seven  frame 
and  four  log  school-houses,  worth  $5,400  and  capable  of  seating  420  scholars. 
The  school  receipts  (1875)  from  taxes,  etc.,  was  18,134.47.  The  expenditures 
have  been  as  follows:  Paid  male  teachers,  13,075;  paid  female  teachers^  $870; 
for  building  and  repairing  school-houses,  $861.61 ;  incidentals,  $1,455.74.  The 
school-houses  are  furnished  with  maps,  charts,  and  blackboards.  At  present 
there  is  no  public  library  in  the  district.  The  district  schools  are  under  the 
^control  of  a  board  of  trustees,  six  in  number.  This  board  chooses  from  its 
number,  a  moderator,  a  director,  and  an  assessor.  The  wages  paid  to  teachers 
in  charge  of  township  schools,  range  from  $45  to  $55  per  month.  The  aver- 
age attendance  in  the  district  schools  is  about  twelve.  The  number  of  children 
in  the  three  townships,  between  the  ages  of  5  and  20,  according  to  the  last  cen- 
sus, was  249. 

In  the  city  there  are  four  school-houses,  one  in  the  third  ward ;  one  in  the 
second  ward ;  one  at  Oampbellville,  and  the  large  and  handsome  central  build- 
ing in  the  first  ward.  The  central  building  contains  several  departments 
known  as  the  primary,  secondary,  upper  secondary,  intermediate,  grammar, 
and  high  schools.  The  course  of  education,  commences  with  the  lowest 
department,  and  requires  about  lOy  ears.  The  city  schools  are  very  complete, 
and  a  pupil  who  will  apply  himself  to  the  work  before  him,  can  attain  a  first- 
class  education,  at  no  expense  to  himself  for  tuition.  The  present  superin- 
tendent is  Prof.  F.  S.  Dewey,  who  has  been  in  charge  of  the  city  schools  for 
several  years.  The  Professor  is  aided  by  a  corps  of  eight  teachers — one  male 
and  seven  female.  For  defraying  the  expenses  of  the  schools  for  the  coming 
year,  the  board  of  education  has  voted  the  sum  of  $6,900.  The  number  of 
school  children  in  the  city  is  about  1,000. 

Besides  the  above,  the  Catholic  society  has  a  private  school  attached  to  its 
organization,  for  the  benefit  of  the  children  belonging  to  the  society.  Num- 
ber of  pupils  115. 

The  central  building  fronts  on  Second  street,  and  was  built  at  a  cost  of 
$25,000.  It  is  a  very  handsome  wooden  building,  in  the  shape  of  a  Greek 
cross,  each  section  being  34x70  feet  in  extent.  The  building  is  three  stories  in 
height. 

In  the  school  district  of  Ossineke  there  are  two  school-houses. 

LUMBERING. 

At  present  the  lumber  business  is  the  main  stay  of  Alpena,  the  manu- 
facture being  confined  to  Norway  and  the  various  kinds  of  white  and  cork 
pine.  The  pine  is  of  good  quality  and  bears  a  good  reputation,  and  the  sup- 
jply  is  estimated  by  various  judges  to  last  from  ten  to  forty  years.  The  lum- 
ber woods  are  situated  from  the  city  a  distance  of  from  twenty  to  sixty  miles, 
and  the  logs  are  floated  by  means  of  the  river  to  the  various  mills  in  the  city. 
Besides  the  pine,  we  have  a  large  quantity  of  hemlock,  maple,  beach,  tama- 
rack, basswood,  white  and  black  ash,  poplar,  birch,  elm,  ironwood,  white  oak 
and  various  other  kinds  of  trees. 

The  average  cut  per  year  in  lumber  and  shingles,  will  exceed  80,000,000. 
AH  the  mills  engaged  in  sawing  lumber  or  cutting  shingles  at  present  are 
situated  within  the  limits  city  of  the  corporation,  except  two.   The  following 
will  give  the  reader  an  account  of  the  mills  and  their  sawing  capacity : 
36 


202  Pioneer  Society  of  Michigaist. 


The  steam  saw-mill  of  Sanborn  &  Brothers,  is  situated  at  Ossineke,  and 
gives  employment  to  fifteen  men.  It  contains  one  circular  saw,  and  has 
1,500,000  feet  of  logs  on  hand. 

The  steam  saw-mill  of  the  Alpena  Lumber  Co.  is  situated  at  the  mouth  of 
the  river.  This  company  has  a  clapboard  machine  in  a  building  close  by  the 
saw-mill.  The  mill  is  supplied  with  one  circular,  one  gang,  and  the  neces- 
sary edgers  and  slab  saws,  which  are  capable  of  cutting  70,000  of  lumber  per 
day.  There  is  one  lath  machine  attached  to  the  mill,  which  is  capable  of 
cutting  about  twenty  thousand  lath  per  day.  Amount  of  logs  on  hand,  this 
spring,  was  11,000,000  feet.  Amount  cut  last  year,  7,000,000.  Number  of 
men  employed  is  63.  The  clapboard  machine  cut,  last  year,  300,000  clap- 
boards. Attached  to  the  clapboard  mill  is  the  shingle  mill  of  E.  White,  con- 
taining one  double  cutter  and  one  single  cutter  shingle  machine,  which  are 
capable  of  cutting  from  85,000  to  100,000  shingles  per  day,  and  employing 
25  persons.  This  mill,  last  vear,  under  the  charge  of  J.  Van  Duseo,  cut 
10,500,000  shingles. 

Across  the  river  from  the  Alpena  Lumber  Co.,  stands  the  mill  of  F.  W. 
Grilchrist,  containing  1  gang,  1  circular,  edgers,  slab  saws  and  lath  machine. 
This  mill  has  a  cutting  capacity  of  9,000,000  feet  per  year.  Number  of 
men  employed,  50.   Full  stock  of  logs  on  hand. 

Further  up  the  river  is  the  grist-mill  and  sash,  door,  and  planing  mill  of 
Bingliam,  Johnston  &  Co.,  containing  a  complete  set  of  machinery  for  mak- 
ing flour  and  for  manufacturing  sash,  doors,  planing,  moulding  and  fancy 
wood  work. 

Folkerts  &  Butterfield's  mill  is  still  further  up  the  river,  just  above  the 
bridge.  The  mill  contains  1  circular,  1  gang,  1  muley,  the  requisite  slab  saws 
and  edgers,  and  1  lath  machine.  The  mill  has  a  cutting  capacity  of  7,000,000 
feet  of  lumber  per  year.    Number  of  men  employed,  51. 

The  next  mill  is  that  of  A.  F.  Fletcher  &  Co.,  and  contains  1  circular,  1 
gang,  and  1  lath  mill.  The  mill  is  capable  of  cutting  70,000  feet  of  lumber 
and  17,000  lath  per  day.    Number  of  men  employed,  ^O. 

A  little  further  up  the  river  is  Gillett  &  Co.'s  shingle  mill,  which  is  not  in 
operation  this  year. 

Eichardson,  Avery  &  Co.'s  water  mill  is  the  last  on  the  north  side  of  the 
river.  It  contains  1  circular,  1  gang,  1  muley,  edgers,  slab  saws,  and  lath 
machine,  and  has  a  cutting  capacity  of  9,000,000  feet  per  year.  About  40 
men  are  employed. 

Across  the  river,  and  on  the  otlier  side  of  the  dam,  is  the  water  mill  of 
Hopper  &  Davis,  containing  1  double  and  1  single  cutting  shingle  machines, 
and  capable  of  producing  95,000  shingles  per  day.  Number  of  men  employed, 
21. 

Continuing  our  coarse  down  the  river,  we  come  to  Minor  &  Co.'s  shingle 
mill,  containing  one  double  cutter  and  one  single  cutter  shingle  machines,  and 
capable  of  manufacturing  90,000  shingles  per  day.  Number  of  persons 
employed,  25.    This  mill  is  run  this  year  by  Morris  Godfrey. 

Not  far  from  Minor's  shingle  mill  is  the  Island  mill,  owned  by  J.  S.  Minor. 
This  mill  is  situated  on  a  island,  and  contains  an  circular,  edger,  etc.,  and  is 
principally  employed  in  sawing  timber  and  bill  stuff.  About  thirty  men  are 
employed  about  the  mill. 

The  next  mill  is  that  of  Bewick,  Comstock  &  Co.,  containing  1  circular,  1 
gang,  edgers,  slab  saws,  1  lath  machine,  and  a  picket  machine.   The  mill  has 


Alpena  County. 


203 


a  cutting  capacity  of  60,000  feet  of  lumber  and  20,000  lath  per  day.  Number 
of  men  employed,  38. 

A  little  further  down  the  river  is  the  saw-mill  of  Hilliard,  Churchill  &  Co., 
which  is  supplied  with  2  circulars,  1  gang,  1  muley,  edgers,  etc.  The  mill  is 
capable  of  sawing  10,000,000  feet  per  year. 

Close  by  Hilliard,  Churchill  &  Co.'s  mill  is  that  of  Mason,  Luce  &  Co., 
which  contains  2  circulars,  1  lath  machine,  edgers,  etc.,  and  is  capable  of  cut- 
ting 7,000,000  feet  per  year.    About  30  men  are  employed  about  the  mill. 

The  last  mill  on  our  river  list  is  the  shingle  mill  of  Bewick,  Oomstock  & 
Co.  It  is  supplied  with  1  double  cutter  and  1  single  cutter  shingle  machines, 
which  are  capable  of  cutting  100,000  shingles  per  day.  Number  of  men 
employed,  21. 

The  saw-mill  of  Campbell,  Potter  &  Co.  is  situated  at  Campbellville,  about 
one  mile  from  the  bay.  The  mill  contains  1  circular,  1  gang,  1  muley,  and 
one  lath  machine,  which  are  capable  of  cutting  70,000  feet  of  lumber,  and 
17,000  lath  per  day.  Number  of  men  employed,  40.  The  lumber  is  conveyed 
to  the  company's  dock  on  Thunder  Bay  by  means  of  a  railroad  one  mile  long. 
The  shingle  mill  close  to  Campbell,  Potter  &  Co.'s  mill  is  not  in  operation  this 
year. 

The  sash  and  door  factory,  and  planing  and  moulding  mill  of  Gebhardt  & 
Co.  is  situated  on  Sable  street  between  Third  and  Fourth  streets,  and  is  fitted 
with  every  appliance  for  making  doors,  sash,  blinds,  brackets,  etc.,  and  for 
moulding  and  making  fancy  wood-work. 

Hopper  &  Speechly  have  a  saw-mill  on  the  river,  in  Long  Rapids  township, 
about  seventeen  miles  from  town.  A  grist-mill  will  be  attached  to  the  saw- 
mill before  long.  The  mill  is  run  by  water  power,  and  is  surrounded  by  a  first 
class  farming  country. 

The  average  cut  of  each  of  the  city  mills  is  about  50,000  feet  per  day.  A 
few  of  the  mills  are  in  operation  night  and  day. 

Geo.  F.  Lewis,  during  his  visit  to  Alpena,  this  spring,  obtained  the  follow- 
ing statistics,  regarding  the  supply  of  old  and  new  logs : 


81,000,000 

The  above  estimate  is  the  amount  that  was  on  hand  in  the  spring,  and  is  a 
Tigry  fair  estimate.  All  the  mill  owners  report  sufficient  logs  on  hand  for  the 
present  season,  but  no  overplus. 


NEW  LOGS. 


Campbell,  Potter  &  Co  

Richardson,  Avery  &  Co... 

J.  S.  Minor  

A.  F.  Fletcher  &  Co  

Bewick,  Comstock  &  Co... 
Hilliard,  Churchill  &  Co. 

Mason,  Luce  &  Co.  

Folkerts  &  Butterfield.... 
Alpena  Lumber  Company 


6,000,000 
7,000,000 
2,500,000 
6,500,000 
7,000,000 
5,500,000 
7,000,000 
7,000,000 
5,000,000 
7,500,000 
2,000,000 
18,000,000 


F.  W.  Gilchrist 
Shingle  Mills... 
Old  stock,  feet. 


204 


Pion^EEE  Society  of  MiCHiaAN. 


FARMING. 

Very  little  regular  farming  was  done  in  Alpena  prior  to  the  year  1866, 
although  some  attempts  had  been  made  by  various  parties.  Farming  was 
generally  discouraged,  no  one  believing  that  it  would  be  profitable,  and  those 
who  did  make  the  attempt  were  ridiculed  considerably.  Sometimes  reports 
would  be  circulated  about  vegetables,  etc.,  being  raised,  but  were  generally 
received  with  incredulity.  In  all  communities  there  are  some  individuals  who 
differ  from  the  multitude,  and  such  was  the  case  with  Alpena,  for  a  few 
individuals  who  thought  farming  in  this  county  would  pay,  and  being  desirous 
of  finding  a  home  for  themselves  and  families,  determined  to  try  it ;  so  they 
located  homesteads,  cleared  a  small  patch  of  ground,  and  the  result  proved 
that  their  judgment  regarding  the  excellent  producing  qualities  of  the  farming 
lands  was  in  every  particular  correct.  The  first  pioneers  were  soon  followed 
by  others,  and  before  many  years  had  passed,  the  county  was  dotted  with  the 
clearings  and  shanties  of  the  settlers.  As  the  years  rolled  by,  the  clearings 
became  enlarged,  buildings  were  put  up,  fences  erected,  and  to-day,  numbers 
who  started  with  nothing  but  an  ax  and  a  month  or  two's  provisions,  now 
possess  good,  comfortable  houses,  where,  with  reasonable  exertions,  they  can 
obtain  a  sure  independence.  This  desirable  condition  has  been  brought  about 
by  unceasing  toil,  and  persevering  energy  and  self-denial.  Life  in  the  wild 
woods  has  been  no  romantic  dream,  but  a  life  divested  of  almost  every  poetical 
sentiment.  It  was  a  life  of  hard  work,  chopping,  clearing,  logging,  and 
planting,  and  this  amidst  swarms  of  mosquitoes  and  black  flies,  with  scant 
supplies,  and  ofttimes  with  no  covering  but  a  brush  tent.  It  was  a  heroic 
life,  full  of  unconquerable  energy,  with  no  one  to  witness  or  applaud,  but  the 
pioneer  knew  he  was  working  for  an  independence,  and  what  will  nerve  a  true 
man  more  than  the  hope  of  obtaining  a  home  for  his  wife  and  family,  and  a 
place  where  he  may  spend  his  last  years  in  peace  and  plenty. 

When  a  person  has  determined  to  take  up  a  piece  of  land  under  the  home- 
stead laws  of  Michigan,  his  first  plan  is,  generally,  to  obtain  the  services  of 
some  land  hunter,  who  for  a  small  money  consideration  shows  him  the  desir- 
able vacant  lands,  and  if  the  intending  settler  is  satisfied  with  the  location 
and  qualities  of  the  land  shown  him,  he  gets  from  the  land  hunter  a  descrip- 
tion of  it,  or  as  the  written  description  is  called,  '*the  minutes."  The  charge 
for  this  will  be  about  ten  dolhirs.  The  settler  next  proceeds  to  enter  the  land 
under  the  homestead  laws,  which  will  cost  him  five  dollars  more,  and  entitles 
him  to  eighty  acres  of  State  land.  To  homestead  government  land  will  cost  a 
few  dollars  more.  At  the  end  of  three  months  he  is  obliged  to  make  a  sworn 
afifidavit  to  the  proper  parties  that  he  has  taken  actual  possession,  and  state 
what  improvements  he  has  made  on  his  homestead.  At  the  end  of  five  years 
he  applies  for  a  deed  of  his  homestead,  making  affidavit  to  the  fact  that  he 
has  made  the  improvements  required  by  law.  The  State  officers  then  for- 
ward the  settler  a  deed  of  his  homestead. 

As  soon  as  a  person  has  entered  a  piece  of  land,  his  first  efforts  are  turned 
towards  clearing  the  same,  and  thus  making  a  home  for  himself  and  family. 
As  a  general  rule  homesteaders  are  people  without  means,  for  people  of 
wealth  are  not  likely  to  undergo  the  hardships  and  privations  common  to 
clearing  wild  lands,  preferring  to  purchase  a  farm  already  cleared,  so  the 
settler  has  many  disadvantages  to  work  against  before  his  new  farm  will  pro- 
vide him  with  a  living.    He  has  the  woods  to  cut  down  and  burn  up ;  he  has 


Alpexa  County. 


205 


houses,  barns,  and  fences  to  build,  and  at  the  same  time,  he  has  to  support 
himself  and  family — his  only  capital  being  his  muscle  and  indomitable  will. 
The  consequence  is  that  the  new  settler  can  not  put  all  his  efforts  to  clearing 
his  land,  being  only  able  to  work  upon  it  when  he  has  laid  up  a  few  months' 
provisions,  and  when  these  provisions  are  used  up  he  is  compelled  by  necessity 
to  leave  his  farm  work  and  go  at  something  else  until  he  has  got  another  sup- 
ply of  provisions.  There  is  no  road  to  his  place,  and  the  only  way  he  can  get 
to  it  is  by  a  blazed  line,  which  he  has  chopped  to  act  as  a  guide.  When  he  first 
starts  out  he  is  obliged  to  carry  all  his  necessaries  upon  his  back,  and  thus 
transport  them  to  the  scene  of  his  labor.  This  load  will  consist  of  an  ax,  a 
pot  to  cook  his  provisions  in,  a  small  quantity  of  provisions,  a  blanket  or  two, 
and  sometimes  a  gun  to  shoot  game  with  or  to  defend  himself  from  wild 
animals.  When  he  arrives  at  his  place,  he  picks  out  the  most  desirable  part 
that  suits  him,  and  proceeds  to  make  a  brush  tent,  to  sleep  in  during  the 
night.  The  work  before  him  is  to  cut  down  the  trees,  cut  them  into  log 
lengths,  chop  off  the  branches  and  pile  them.  This  work  will  take  up  all 
his  spare  time,  until  he  has  cut  as  much  as  he  thinks  he  can  clear  for  the  sea- 
son. The  brush  tent  answers  admirably  as  long  as  the  season  is  dry,  but  a 
wet  day  teaches  him  the  necessity  of  having  a  more  substantial  shelter,  so  he 
will  be  obliged  to  leave  his  work  of  clearing  and  build  a  small  log  hat,  covered 
either  with  troughs  or  cedar  bark.  The  first  season  the  settler  will  probably 
be  able  to  cut  down  an  acre  or  two  of  the  forest,  leaving  it  until  the  next  sea- 
son to  dry,  so  that  it  will  burn  more  readily;  and  when  this  is  logged  and 
burned,  he  has  a  small  patch  ready  to  plant  with  potatoes.  Thus  the  work 
goes  on  with  unflagging  energy,  until  at  last  the  settler  moves  his  family 
on  to  his  homestead  and  becomes  a  regular  settler. 

It  takes  several  long  years  before  the  wilderness  is  converted  into  a  valuable 
farm,  and  the  settler  will  many  a  time  see  the  gaunt  wolf  of  starvation'' 
staring  him  in  the  face,  and  the  bottom  of  the  flour  barrel  will  often  look 
reproachfully  at  him.  But  year  by  year  comforts  begin  to  gather  around  the 
settler  and  his  family ;  first  a  garden  is  planted ;  fresh  vegetables  adorn  his 
table;  fowls  cackle  about  his  door;  his  cellars  or  root-houses  begin  to  be 
filled  with  potatoes,  turnips,  etc.,  and  he  has  some  to  spare.  A  cow  is  then 
added  to  his  stock ;  his  barn  begins  to  be  filled  with  hay  and  grain ;  he 
becomes  the  possessor  of  a  horse  or  two,  and  at  last,  after  a  few  years  of  heroic 
self-denial  and  toil,  he  sees  his  dreams  fulfilled ;  he  has  earned  a  home  for 
himself  and  family ;  he  has  attained  an  independence  by  his  own  hands ;  he 
has  obeyed  the  Divine  mandate  "to  earn  his  living  by  the  sweat  of  his  brow," 
and  now,  when  the  work  has  been  done,  and  the  hardships,  sufferings,  toils, 
and  privations  lie  in  the  past,  regrets  not  the  struggles  he  has  gone  through 
in  attaining  it. 

But  while  the  settler  has  been  acting  the  hero,  his  wife  has  not  been  idle; 
she  has  suffered  when  he  suffered,  rejoiced  when  he  rejoiced,  and  encouraged 
him  when  he  was  disheartened.  Nobly  has  she  allied  his  efforts,  and  the  vic- 
tory is  due  as  much  to  her  as  to  himself. 

What  better  recommendation  could  we  give  of  this  county  and  the  advan- 
tages it  offers  to  settlers,  when  we  can  point  out  hundreds  of  persons,  who 
commencing  with  no  capital,  or  skill  in  farming,  have,  in  a  few  years,  made 
for  themselves  and  their  families  good  comfortable  homes ;  and  the  same  can 
be  done  by  any  other  energetic  person,  who  is  willing  to  apply  himself  vigor- 
ously to  the  work  of  clearing  and  improving  the  wild  lands,  and  ten  years  of 


206 


Pioijteer  Society  oe  MiCHiGAisr. 


unceasing  industry  will  give  him  a  sure  independence,  and  make  him  the 
possessor  of  a  piece  of  property  worth  many  hundreds  of  dollars.  It  needs 
only  application  and  labor,  and  the  reward  is  sure. 

In  1866,  Greeley  &  Erskine  made  a  commencement  at  farming,  in  that  part 
of  the  country  known  as  the  Greeley  settlement.  The  parties  had  208  acres 
of  land,  and  cleared  up  130  acres.  The  place  is  now  owned  by  Harrington  & 
Emerson.  Mr.  Chas.  B.  Greely  reports  selling  the  first  1500  worth  of  farm 
produce  that  was  raised  in  this  county.  The  same  year  Mr.  James  A.  Case 
made  a  commencement  on  a  piece  of  land  on  the  North  Branch,  and  says 
that  on  the  night  of  his  arrival,  he  argued  the  question,  mentally,  as  to 
whether  he  should  proceed  with  his  work  or  not.  It  did  not  appear  probable 
that  there  would  be  any  settlers  who  would  be  apt  to  come  there  and  settle. 
However,  Mr.  Case  decided  to  made  a  commencement,  and  to-day,  settlers 
may  be  found  many  miles  further  out  in  the  wilderness,  and  more  going. 
Another  settler  who  commenced  farming  in  1866,  was  Mr.  Kichard  Naylor, 
whose  place  is  located  about  three  miles  from  the  city.  Mr.  Naylor  has 
remained  on  his  place  up  to  the  present,  and  he  has  made  valuable  improve- 
ments on  it. 

In  186?,  James  Dempster,  Wm.  Pulford,  David  Dunn,  and  the  writer  of 
this  sketch  settled  in  the  eastern  part  of  Alpena  township.  About  the  same 
time,  and  during  the  few  years  following,  numerous  persons  settled  in  various 
parts  of  the  county,  and  farming  began  to  aisume  a  little  more  than  an 
experiment.   It  began  to  be  a  success. 

In  1871  the  region  about  Long  Lake  began  to  be  settled,  and  many  of  the 
farmers  in  that  part  of  the  county  have  as  much  as  thirty  acres  of  land  under 
crop.  The  timber  in  that  part  of  the  country  consists  principally  of  maple, 
the  soil  is  good,  and  the  location  unequalled.  More  land  about  Long  lake 
would  have  been  settled  upon  and  cleared,  if  non-residents  had  not  got  pos- 
session of  large  tracts  of  it.  By  this  time  the  Burnt  Land  settlement  had 
started,  and  now  forms  the  leading  agricultural  district  in  the  county. 

Farming  implements  now  began  to  be  shipped  to  Alpena,  but  so  little  was 
known  of  farming  in  this  county  that  a  Bay  City  paper,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
shipment  of  a  large  number  of  fanning  mills  to  Alpena,  began  to  poke  fun  at 
the  farmers  of  this  section,  inquiring  if  they  were  going  to  separate  the  saw- 
dust from  the  sand.  The  ignorance  of  the  Bay  City  itemizer  may  be  over- 
looked when  we  consider  that  the  same  lot  of  fanning  mills  was  the  cause  of 
much  wonder  to  the  city  people,  for  it  is  a  well  known  fact  that  the  people  of 
Alpena  city  knew  very  little  about  the  progress  that  was  going  on  among  the 
farmers,  being  altogether  occupied  by  lumber  and  the  business  connected 
with  it.  Eeports  had  been  circulated  from  time  to  time  about  what  was  going 
on,  but  very  few  believed  them.  The  time  came  at  last  when  the  most  doubt- 
ful among  the  disbelievers  were  forced  to  confess  that  farming  was  a  success- 
ful pursuit.  The  honor  of  establishing  this  fact  belongs  to  Mr.  Geo.  F.  Lewis, 
editor  of  the  Saginawian,  Saginaw  City,  who,  during  the  summer  of  1875, 
made  a  short  tour  among  some  of  the  settlements.  Mr.  Lewis  wrote  to  his 
paper  the  following  account  of  what  he  saw : 

* 'Surely,  says  the  Bay  City  man,  who  can  account  for  the  recent  shipment 
of  fanning  mills  to  Alpena  only  upon  the  supposition  that  they  are  to  be  used 
for  'separating  sand  from  sawdust,'  there  must  be  some  sell  in  any  com- 
munication that  follows  so  absurd  a  caption,  and  the  average  citizen  of  any 
portion  of  Michigan,  the  city  of  Alpena  included,  has  as  little  practical  know- 


Alpeista  County. 


207 


ledge  of  the  recent  astonishing  agricultural  developments  in  Alpena  coun.ty  as 
had  the  author  of  this  sand  and  sawdust  item  of  the  construction  and  legit- 
imate purpose  of  a  fanning  mil],  whenever  operated. 

"  The  enterprise  which  has  given  to  the  city  of  Alpena  its  prominent  posi- 
tion as  a  manufacturing  and  commercial  place,  has  been  active  for  many 
years  in  making  farms  at  points  convenient  to  the  city  or  to  the  lumber  camps 
in  the  forests  beyond.  In  nearly  every  instance  these  have  proved  successful 
and  remunerative,  nature  thus  aiding  the  tough  job  of  cleaning  many  of  the 
tracts  which  have  been  brought  under  cultivation,  and  the  difficulty,  especially 
near  Alpena,  in  getting  rid  of  the  interminable  top  dressing  of  scaly  limestone 
which  is  over  all  the  earth  in  fragments  from  a  square  inch  to  a  foot  in  size. 
About  two  miles  from  the  Fletcher  house,  on  the  Long  lake  road,  there  is  now 
standing  on  the  iime-rock  farm  of  Mr.  Phelps  a  ten-acre  field  of  as  promising 
wheat  as  can  be  found  in  Michigan — fence-high,  stout,  thick,  long-headed — 
as  was  not  that  Bay  City  fanning-mill  itemizer.  Yet  after  it  was  sowed  last 
fall  you  could  '  scarcely  see  the  land  for  the  stones.'  Morse,  Minor,  Rich- 
ardson, Campbell,  Potter  &  Co.,  and  many  other  prominent  lumbermen  have 
creditable  improvements  near  town,  and  the  feeling  among  the  ''solid  men"  is 
earnest  and  in  favor  of  encouraging  agricultural  development  both  by  precept 
and  example.  Bat  those  fanning  mills, — they  have  gone  to  the  burnt  lands, 
where  there  is  a  development  of  the  farming  interest,  made  within  the  past 
three  years,  which  seems  incredible.  Fourteen  miles  in  a  direct  course  from 
Alpena,  eighteen  miles  by  the  road,  in  town  32  north,  of  range  6  east,  are 
located  most  of  the  farms  I  visited,  but  in  several  towns  adjoining  this  are 
large  tracts  of  what  are  known  as  ''burnt  lands."  Why  they  are  so  called, 
and  why  they  have  proved  such  a  providential  interposition  in  favor  of  Alpena 
is  thus  explained,  which  explanation  is  best  introduced  with  the  original 
remark  that  the  face  of  all  these  lands  is  clay,  the  surface  soil  being  light  or 
dark  loam,  according  to  the  situation  and  the  previous  growth  of  timber. 
Formerly  this  land  was  heavily  timbered,  the  best  of  it  with  beach  and  maple, 
and  an  occasional  cork  pine ;  the  lighter  qualities  with  hemlock,  some  beech 
and.  maple,  and  pine  in  groves.  Fires  killed  the  timber  many  years  ago; 
afterwards  this  was  blown  down,  and  still  later  it  was  burned  up,  root  and 
branch,  as  clean  in  many  instances  as  that  which  formerly  stood  upon  the 
cleanest  pine  plains  in  any  portion  of  the  State.  Before  any  investigation  had 
been  made  as  to  the  character  of  the  soil  on  these  lands,  a  dense  undergrowth 
of  poplar,  birch,  basswood,  and  other  small  timber,  covered  the  entire  surface 
of  the  country,  and  notwithstanding  the  land  has  mainly  proved  so  valuable, 
as  the  outset  appearances  were  against  it,  and  those  who  made  the  first  break 
into  this  unkempt  bramble  were  called  fools  by  all  the  very  wisest  men  in  the 
Alpena  region,  except  Hon.  J.  K.  Lockwood,  who  holds  so  sublime  a  faith 
■concerning  that  quarter  of  Michigan  that  he  can  see  therein  reasonable  hope 
for  the  development  of  every  industry  and  enterprise  under  heaven,  gold  and 
copper  mining  not  excepted.  And,  by  the  way,  his  faith  has  been  the  means 
of  developing  many  incidental  resources  that  hdve  added  materially  to  the 
business  and  prosperity  of  that  whole  section. 

"  Some  years  ago  the  first  improvements  were  commenced,  but  little  had 
been  accomplished  up  to  1871-3,  when  the  success  of  the  first  farmers  began 
to  be  understood  by  a  few  outside,  and  then  there  was  rapid  settlement  and  civil- 
ization in  all  quarters  of  the  burnt  lands.  Three  years  ago  came  Mr.  Thwaits, 
the  only  man  as  yet  who  has  nothing  to  do  with  lumbering,  winter  or  summer, 


208  Pioneer  Society  of  MiCHiaAN. 


but  iiiakes  farming  his  sole  business.  Of  333  acres  he  has  100  under  cultiva-^ 
tion,  and  his  crops  this  year  will  be  worth  at  least  $3,000.  On  the  place  he  has 
a  mowing  machine,  threshing  machine,  sulky  rake,  hay  lifter,  fanning  mill,  and 
all  the  smaller  agricultural  implements.  His  fall  wheat  is  nearly  five  feet 
high  and  as  thick  as  it  can  stand  ;  spring  wheat  four  feet  high  and  well  headed 
clover,  small  kind,  four  feet  high,  bright  and  compact ;  timothy,  equal  to 
the  best  raised  in  any  country,  and  of  roots  and  garden  crops,  a  showing  that 
would  compare  favorably  with  the  best  raised  in  the  Saginaw  Valley.  He  has 
three  barns,  a  commodious  two-story  house,  excellent  water  from  both  well 
and  brook,  and  his  crops  average  to  the  acre  thus :  Fall  wheat  40  bushels ;: 
spring  wheat  25  bushels;  potatoes  175  bushels;  hay  one  and  a  half  tons. 
There  are  within  sight  of  his,  twenty  farms  with  clearings  on  each  side  of  from 
twenty  to  one  hundred  acres,  and  on  all,  good  crops  are  as  good  as  on  any 
equal  area  in  Michigan.  There  are  few  fences,  as  the  farmers  dare  not  build 
until  sufficient  clearing  has  been  made  to  render  them  safe  from  fires  in  the 
forests  and  burnings.  No  cattle  are  allowed  to  run  at  large,  and  in  fact  there 
are  but  few  cattle  in  the  vicinity,  as  it  has  been  a  hand-to-mouth  struggle  with 
most  of  the  settlers,  and  standing  upon  one  of  the  ridges,  one  can  look  for 
two  miles  to  the  east,  a  mile  or  more  to  the  west,  and  see  all  this  expanse  that 
three  years  ago  was  an  underbrush  bramble,  covered  with  waving  grain,  with 
broad  belts  of  clover  in  full  bloom,  with  patches  of  potatoes — enough,  one 
would  think,  to  feed  a  commonwealth — with  gardens,  dwellings,  barns,  and 
all  the  appointments  and  appurtenances  of  an  old  settled  farming  community. 

"I  could  give  you  names  and  details  until  you  could  not  rest,  but  have  here 
mentioned  one  individual  because  he  is  more  exclusively  a  farmer,  as  all  others- 
hope  to  be  soon.  Land  is  cleared  and  sowed  to  fall  wheat  the  first  year,  the 
second  year  it  is  ready,  if  so  desired,  for  the  mower  and  reaper  or  any  other 
modern  farm  machinery  that  requires  horse  power,  and  all  this  is  within  two 
and  a  half  hours'  drive  from  Alpena.  Let  those  of  Bay  City  who  travel  for 
business  or  pleasure  up  the  shore,  especially  him  of  the  fanning  mill  item,  go 
out  and  look  at  this  new  Michigan,  this  repetition — without  the  wearing  labor 
of  clearing  oS  the  monstrous  growth  of  forest,  and  with  the  added  advantage 
of  a  market  doubly  renumerative  at  their  doors — of  the  ancient  glories  of 
*01d  Macomb'  and  the  other  wheat  producing  counties  of  early  days.  It 
will  do  them  good,  and  perhaps  strengthen  their  faith  in  the  soundness  and 
solidity  of  the  northern  portion  of  the  lower  peninsula." 

In  a  subsequent  letter,  Mr.  Lewis  gave  many  particulars  concerning  the 
progress  of  farming  in  this  county,  giving  the  location,  amount  of  improve- 
ments, etc.,  of  numerous  burnt  land  farmers.  The  statistics  would  have 
been  given  if  it  had  been  necessary,  and  many  pages  more  of  farming  items 
added  besides,  describing  the  improvements  of  farmers,  who  have  thirty  acres 
of  land  and  upwards  under  cultivation,  but  the  facts  are  now  admitted  by  the 
most  incredulous,  and  farming  has  been  proved  a  successful  pursuit  beyond 
all  doubt.  From  Mr.  Lewis'  letter  we  reprint  the  following,  as  it  describes 
parts  of  the  county  not  previously  mentioned  : 

Sylvester  &  Flanders  have,  upon  sections  2S,  29,  and  30  of  town  31  north, 
of  range  6  east,  320  acres  improved;  of  which  150  acres  have  been  in  crops 
for  three  years.  They  have  GO  acres  in  grass,  60  acres  in  oats,  8  acres  in 
barley,  55  acres  potatoes,  and  the  balance  in  other  crops,  all  looking  well. 
The  buildings,  substantially  built,  sided  and  painted,  consist  of  a  dwelling 
house  24x32  feet,  barn  60x74  feet,  wood  shed  and  wagon  house  18x96  feet. 


Alpena  County. 


209 


This  is  in  what  is  called  the  Greeley  settlement,  Wilson  township,  where  there 
are  twenty  other  farms  averaging  30  acres  improvement  each,  and  all  yielding 
good  crops  as  far  as  cultivated.  Near  this  is  the  King  settlement,  in  town  31 
north,  of  range  6  east;  and  town  31  north,  of  range  7  east;  in  the  latter 
town  the  aggregate  of  acres  improved  being  not  far  from  one  thousand.  All 
through  this  region  is  excellent  water  in  running  streams,  springs,  and  never- 
failing  wells,  sunk  from  10  to  25  feet.  The  towns  both  of  burnt  and  tim- 
bered lands  whereon  farm  improvements  have  been  and  are  being  most  rapidly 
made  are  town  31  north,  of  range  4  east ;  31-5;  31-6,  and  31-7  towns  32  north, 
of  ranges  4,  5,  and  6  east. 

Brush  Greek  settlement,  located  in  31-4,  32-4,  31-5,  and  32-5,  is 
another  burnt  land  district,  greater  in  extent,  and  is  settling  up  faster  even 
than  the  district  which  we  visited  and  shall  shortly  mention  more  in  detail ;  a 
State  road  is  being  made  six  miles  to  connect  with  the  Alpena  road.  There 
are  within  the  borders  of  the  settlement.  Brush  lake,  containing  240  acres; 
Long  lake,  containing  two  sections,  and  Glear  lake,  one  section;  all  supplied 
with  clear,  cold  spring  water  and  all  abundantly  with  fish.  There  are  also 
many  springs  and  brooks  with  an  ample  supply  of  water  for  wells  not  in  any 
case  over  25  feet  beneath  the  surface  of  the  land.  The  land  in  all  this  region 
is  rolling;  timber  standing  chiefly  beech  and  maple,  and  the  facilities  for 
drainage  as  soon  as  the  country  is  cleared  will  be  all  that  are  required  for  first- 
class  agricultural  development. 

*'The  seasons  are  shorter  than  ours  somewhat,  but  not  too  short  for  the 
successful  growins:  of  wheat,  barley,  oats,  etc.,  and  all  kinds  of  root  crops,  and 
corn  may  be  raised  if  pains  is  taken  to  get  that  which  matures  early.  No 
delicate  varieties  of  fruit  will  withstand  the  temperature,  as  many  experiment- 
ers have  found  to  their  cost,  but  the  hardier  varieties  of  apples  do  well,  and 
small  fruits,  berries,  etc.,  flourish  admirably.  The  climate  is  that  of  the  lake 
region,  the  air  clear,  fresh,  and  bracing;  and  as  snow  falls  early  in  the  winter 
and  remains  on  the  ground  until  late  in  the  spring,  the  general  conditions  are 
excellent  for  the  production  of  wheat,  of  which  this  is  the  coming  granary  of 
Michigan." 

There  has  been  only  one  complete  census  of  farming  taken,  up  to  the 
present  time,  and  a  few  of  the  statistics  are  given  in  this  paper. 
It  is  almost  needless  to  state  that  many  valuable  improvements  have  been 
made  since  the  census  was  taken,  and  the  time  is  not  far  distant  when  the 
farmers  of  Alpena  county  will  raise  all  the  grain,  hay^  and  root  crops  needed 
by  our  citizens  and  lumbermen,  besides  having  a  large  surplus  to  ship  to  other 
ports. 

The  success  of  Alpena  in  the  future  depends  considerably  upon  the  develop- 
ment of  farming  in  the  county,  and  the  sooner  all  the  lands  are  settled  the 
better  it  will  be  for  the  city  property  holders.  The  country  back  of  Alpena 
city  is  rich,  fertile,  and  extensive ;  it  is  destined  to  be  the  home  of  many 
thousands  of  happy  settlers,  and  the  vast  amount  of  produce  raised  must  find 
its  way  to  Alpena  city,  as  it  is  the  most  convenient  shipping  point. 

Experience  has  proved  that  Alpena  is  a  first  class  wheat  growing  country. 
There  is  very  little  danger  of  the  wheat  being  winter-killed,  as  during  the 
winter  the  ground  is  covered  with  a  protecting  sheet  of  snow.  We  only  know 
of  one  winter  in  which  this  has  not  been  the  rule.  The  yield  of  wheat  fre- 
quently amounts  to  forty  bushels  per  acre,  and  as  a  wheat  growing  county, 
Alpena,  according  to  the  State  census  of  1874,  ranks  fifth  among  the  counties 
27 


210 


Pioneer  Society  oe  MiCHiaAir. 


of  Michigan.  Tiie  yield  of  oats  and  other  grain  crops  is  equally  as  good,  and 
better  crops  of  grass  can  not  be  found  in  any  portion  of  the  State.  Apples 
have  been  successfully  raised  in  the  county.,  and  at  present  there  is  a  large 
number  of  fruit  trees  growing  in  various  parts  of  the  county,  many  of  which 
are  just  beginning  to  bear.  Grapes,  black  and  red  currants,  gooseberries, 
strawberries,  huckleberries,  cranberries,  and  the  various  kinds  of  raspberries, 
grow  wild,  and  can  be  obtained  in  large  quantities.  Water  is  abundant  and 
of  good  quality;  the  climate  is  very  exhilarating  and  healthy,  and  wood  and 
lumber  can  be  obtained  at  little  cost. 

Before  many  years  have  passed  a  railroad  will  be  built  between  the  city  and 
Otsego,  and  it  will  be  the  means  of  opening  up  a  large  and  valuable  tract  of 
farming  land.  Communication  between  the  city  and  the  various  farming 
settlements  is  maintained  by  means  of  several  very  fair  roads,  and  these  are 
yearly  being  extended  and  improved.  The  main  roads,  as  a  general  rule, 
have  been  laid  out  on  stony  or  sandy  ridges — the  object  being  to  locate  them 
where  they  could  be  built  the  cheapest,  and  thus  the  best  lands,  adjacent  to 
the  city,  are  not  found  close  to  the  roads. 

Up  to  the  present  no  attempts*  have  been  made  by  the  farmers  towards 
advertising  their  business  by  getting  up  agricultural  fairs,  and  thus  showing 
what  they  can  do  as  regards  agricultural  products,  but  this  neglect  it  is  to  be 
hoped  will  be  remedied  before  long. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

The  mouth  of  Thunder  Bay  river  is  situated,  geographically,  in  latitude 
45  degrees,  3  minutes,  and  38.90  seconds,  and  in  longitude  83  degrees,  25 
minutes,  and  32.63  seconds. 

Lake  Huron  is  the  third  in  size  of  the  great  fresh  water  lakes.  It  is  250 
miles  long,  120  miles  wide,  800  feet  deep,  576  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea, 
and  it  occupies  an  area  of  20,500  square  miles. 

The  first  wool  raised  in  the  county  is  claimed  by  Wm.  Lumsden.  The 
wool  was  clipped  in  1875,  and  the  same  was  made  into  yarn  by  Mrs.  Lumsden. 

The  first  marriage  ceremony  in  the  county  was  performed  by  D.  D.  Oliver. 

The  same  salt  rock  occurs  at  Alpena  as  at  Goderich. 

Mrs.  Francis  claims  the  honor  of  occupying  the  first  house  on  the  north  side 
of  the  river,  and  states  that  when  the  Myers'  block  was  being  raised  in  1858, 
considerable  difficulty  was  experienced  in  getting  the  frame  up,  on  account  of 
the  scarcity  of  men  in  the  place.  However,  by  the  aid  of  some  sailors  the 
frame  was  put  up,  but  just  as  the  last  bent  was  being  put  into  place,  it 
slipped  and  knocked  down  all  the  rest  of  the  frame. 

EIGHTH  CONGRESSIONAL  DISTKICT. 

This  district  is  formed  of  the  counties  of  Montcalm,  Gratiot,  Isabella, 
Midland,  Saginaw,  Bay,  Gladwin,  Clare,  Roscommon,  Ogemaw,  Iosco, 
Oscoda,  Alcona,  Alpena,  Montmorency,  Presque  Isle,  Cheboygan,  and  Emmet. 
The  total  vote  of  the  district  in  1874,  was  20,272. 

TWENTY-NINTH  SENATORIAL  DISTRICT. 

This  district  is  composed  of  the  counties  of  Bay,  Iosco,  Ogemaw,  Alcona, 
Oscoda,  Alpena,  Montmorency,  and  Presque  Isle. 

ALPENA  DISTRICT. 

The  Alpena  Eepresentative  District  is  formed  of  the  counties  of  Alpena, 
Alcona,  Presque  Isle,  Oscoda,  and  Otsego. 


Bay  County — Memorial  Eeport. 


211 


EIGHTEENTH  JUDICIAL  DISTRICT. 

This  district  is  composed  of  the  counties  of  Bay,  Iosco,  Alcona,  Alpena, 
Presque  Isle,  and  Otsego.  The  court  is  held  in  Alpena  on  the  fourth  Tues- 
day of  May  and  the  first  Tuesday  of  October  of  each  year. 

COUNTY  OFEICERS. 

Treasurer — Abrani  Hopper. 
Cleric— Qh2iS.  N.  Cornell. 
Register — Alex.  McDonald. 
Sheriff — Thos.  B.  Johnston. 

The  board  of  supervisors  consists  of  the  county  clerk  and  eight  members — 
one  from  each  township,  one  from  each  city  ward,  and  the  city  comptroller. 
The  present  supervisors  are  : 

First  ward — Thos.  Gr.  Spratt. 

Second  ward — Ira  Stout. 

Third  ward— M.  N.  Bedford, 

Alpena  township — Jas.  A.  Case. 

Long  Rapids — John  Ferguson. 

Wilson — M.  Brackinreed. 

Ossineke — I.  Gr.  Sanbourne. 

CITY  OPEICEES. 

Mayor — Geo.  L.  Maltz. 
Treasurer — Chas.  B.  Greeley. 
Recorder — A.  R.  McDonald. 
Comptroller — J.  D.  Turnbull. 
Marshal — Douglass  Scott. 
Chief  Engineer — A.  L.  Power. 

The  common  council  consists  of  the  mayor,  recorder,  and  two  aldermen 
from  each  ward.    The  present  aldermen  are  : 
First  ward — Geo.  Richardson  and  Ohas.  Rice. 
Second  ward — James  Timms  and  J.  P.  Healy. 
Third  ward — Jason  Gillett  and  J.  D.  Sheahy. 

The  board  of  education  consists  of  the  mayor,  recorder,  and  two  members 
from  each  ward.    The  present  members  are : 
First  ward — Frank  Starbird  and  H.  R.  Morse. 
Second  ward — Ira  Stout  and  J.  0.  Viall. 
Third  ward — D.  McRae,  and  Paul  Dane. 

BAY  COUNTY. 
MEMORIAL  REPORT. 
BY  W.  R.  MCCORMICK. 

At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  State  Pioneer  society,  held  at  Lansing,  W.  R. 
McCormick,  of  Bay  City,  read  the  following  memorial  tribute  to  Joseph 
Trombley,  one  of  the  earliest  pioneers  of  the  Saginaw  Valley,  who  died  in  the 
first  ward  of  West  Bay  City  on  May  21st,  1883  : 

Joseph  Trombley  was  born  on  Conner's  Creek,  three  miles  above  Detroit, 


212 


Pioneer  Society  of  MiCHiaAN. 


in  May,  1809;  the  day  of  the  month  cannot  be  ascertained,  as  the  records 
have  been  lost.  When  a  child  he  became  very  familiar  with  the  Indian  lan- 
guage ;  so  much  so  that  at  the  age  of  20  he  was  employed  by  the  American 
Fur  company  to  take  charge  of  an  Indian  trading  post  at  the  Indian  village  on 
the  Shiawassee  river,  now  in  Shiawassee  county,  where  he  remained  five  years, 
during  the  fur  season.  While  at  this  place  the  Indians  attempted  to  kill 
him ;  they  selected  one  of  their  number,  a  large,  powerful  Indian,  to  do  the 
act.  He  was  to  proceed  to  Mr.  Trombley's  tent  in  the  night,  and  vvhen  he 
was  asleep  to  strike  him  in  the  head  with  a  war  club,  as  they  were  afraid  to 
attack  him  in  any  other  manner,  Mr.  Trombley  being  a  very  powerful  man. 
The  Indian  crept  up  to  the  tent,  raised  the  opening,  struck  at  Mr.  Trombley 
and  grazed  his  head,  when  the  latter  sprang  to  his  feet,  struck  the  Indian  a 
terrific  blow  which  felled  him  to  the  ground,  senseless,  and  caused  the  flight 
of  his  companions.  It  was  a  long  time  before  the  Indian  revived,  and  then  he 
had  to  be  carried  to  his  wigwam.  After  this  he  had  no  more  trouble,  and  the 
Indian  he  had  nearly  killed  afterwards  became  his  firmest  friend. 

During  the  Black  Hawk  war  he,  with  the  late  Oapt.  Joseph  F.  Marsac, 
raised  a  company  of  volunteers,  composed  chiefly  of  French,  near  Grosse 
Point,  above  Detroit,  and  started  for  the  seat  of  war  on  foot.  When  they  had 
got  part  way  to  Chicago  news  came  that  Black  Hawk  had  been  captured  and 
the  war  ended,  and  they  were  ordered  to  return  to  Detroit.  In  1834  he  came 
to  the  mouth  of  the  Saginaw  river  to  trade  with  the  Indians.  He,  with  his 
brother  Medor,  purchased  of  the  government  300  acres  of  land  on  the  Saginaw 
river,  which  now  comprises  the  fifth  and  sixth  wards  of  Bay  City,  where  he 
built  a  block  house  in  which  he  and  his  brother  kept  an  Indian  trading  store 
in  the  winter  of  1836  and  1837.  The  two  brothers  commenced  the  erection  of 
the  first  frame  house  in  Bay  county.  Part  of  the  lumber  was  sawed  by  whip- 
saws,  and  the  balance  brought  from  Detroit.  They  lived  in  this  house  until 
1843,  when  it  was  sold  to  James  McCormick,  Sr.  It  is  still  standing  on  the 
corner  of  Water  and  24th  streets,  and  is  now  converted  into  a  public  house, 
at  the  present  time  known  as  the  Centre  house.  In  1843  he  purchased 
one  half  mile  of  land  on  the  west  side  of  the  Saginaw  river,  now  opposite  the 
northern  limits  of  Bay  City,  where  he  soon  removed.  Here  he  platted  out  a 
city  and  called  it  Bangor,  which  is  now  within  the  corporate  limits  of  West 
Bay  City,  and  comprises  the  first  ward  of  the  same.  Some  years  since,  he 
here  erected  a  fine  brick  mansion,  in  which  he  resided  until  the  time  of  his 
death.  Mr.  Trombley  accumulated  a  fortune,  and  left  four  sons  and  one 
daughter.  His  wife  died  last  year,  of  which  event  a  memorial  has  been 
already  published  in  the  Pioneer  Collections  of  Michigan. 

It  would  be  inappropriate  to  close  this  short  sketch  without  giving  some 
peculiar  traits  and  incidents  of  this  man.  For  his  friends  he  could  not  do  too 
much.  He  was  charitable  to  the  poor,  and  one  of  the  most  hospitable  of  men  ; 
he  was  also  lavish  of  his  money.  He  was  a  good  neighbor,  but  a  bitter  enemy 
to  those  who  he  thought  abused  him. 

No  man  in  the  valley  is  so  missed  as  Uncle  Joe,  as  he  was  familiarly  called. 
Peace  to  his  ashes. 


213 


BERRIEN  COUNTY. 

NINTH  ANNUAL  MEETING  OF  THE  PIONEERS,  JUNE  6,  18S2. 

FEOM  SIX  TO  EIGHT  THOUSAND  PEOPLE  ENJOY  THE  OCCASION. — OTHER 
LOCAL  MATTERS. — THE  PICNIC. 

The  intention  to  attend  the  annual  picnic  of  the  Pioneer  Society  has  become 
so  universal  among  the  people  of  this  county,  that  during  the  days  immediately 
preceding  this  event  the  subject  of  the  weather  is  the  one  which  receives  the 
most  attention  and  causes  considerable  anxiety.  Although  during  Tuesday  we 
had  several  "right  smart"  sprinkles,  they  served  rather  to  lay  the  dust  and 
cool  the  atmosphere  than  to  dampen  the  anticipations  of  the  expectant 
thousands. 

Tuesday  evening  there  was  an  unusual  number  of  strangers  in  town,  and 
when  Wednesday  morning  opened  up  clear  and  salubrious,  there  was  no  doubt 
as  to  a  large  crowd  being  in  attendance.  Bright  and  early  the  conveyances 
began  to  come  in,  and  by  nine  o'clock  there  was  a  steady  inpouring  stream  on 
every  road.  Notwithstanding  the  large  number  who  now  come  by  railroad, 
contrary  to  former  years,  there  was  a  larger  number  of  conveyances  this  year 
than  ever  before.  This  is  owing  to  the  fact  that  while  in  former  years  the 
loads  were  made  up  of  from  six  to  eight  persons,  they  now  come  in  ones,  twos, 
and  threes. 

The  business  meeting  at  the  grove  was  called  to  order  at  10 :  30  A.  M.,  by 
President  N.  A.  Hamilton. 

Kev.  L.  S.  Matthews,  of  Berrien  Springs,  made  an  impressive  prayer. 
The  minutes  of  the  last  meeting  were  read  and  approved. 
Treasurer  Thomas  Mars  made  Uie  following  report  of  the  receipts  and 


expenditures  for  the  year  1882  : 

RECEIPTS. 

To  amount  on  hand     $14  59 

To  amount  from  stands     60  00 

To  amount  from  fees   6  00 

  180  59 

EXPENDITURES. 

By  printing   $5  00 

By  bands   .20  00 

By  glee  club   5  00 

By  stationery  and  postage   2  00 

By  labor  and"  lumber   33  60 

  165  GO 


Balance  on  hand   $14  99 


There  were  five  bands  in  attendance,  including  the  Berrien  Centre,  Berrien 
Springs,  Buchanan,  and  Benton  Harbor  bands,  the  latter  playing  on  the  May 
Graham,  which  was  running  excursions  from  the  grounds  to  the  bridge,  and 
also  a  band  from  Daily,  Oass  county,  which  was  made  up  of  some  fine  musi- 
cians, whose  playing  was  greatly  enjoyed. 


214  Pioneer  Society  of  Michigan. 


After  some  music  by  the  Daily  baud,  Hon.  Thos.  Mars,  of  the  committee  on 
obituaries,  asked  for  the  committee,  further  time  in  which  to  make  their 
report.  Granted. 

The  president  appointed  the  following  gentlemen  as  a  committee  to  nomi- 
nate officers  for  the  coming  year : 
C.  D.  Nichols,  Berrien  Springs. 
E.  D.  Wilson,  Oronoko. 
K.  V.  Clark,  Buchanan. 
J.  F.  Higbee,  Benton. 
John  Redden,  Bertrand. 

Kev.  Wm.  Penland  of  Royalton  was  then  introduced  to  the  audience.  He  said 
he  came  to  this  county  about  1840,  and  then  followed  the  business  of  a  local 
preacher.  His  remarks,  which  consisted  of  a  sketch  of  his  experiences  at  that 
time,  were  short  but  interesting. 

After  some  more  music  by  the  band  the  meeting  adjourned  until  after 
dinner. 

During  the  noon  hour  'Hhe  many  well  filled  baskets,  etc.,"  were  opened 
and  their  contents  spread  out  upoA  the  tables  and  on  the  grass,  under  the- 
shade  of  the  trees,  when  they  soon  disappeared. 

At  half  past  1  the  meeting  was  called  to  order,  and  Hon.  Thos.  Mars,  of 
the  committee  on  obituaries,  presented  the  following  report : 

Isaac  Smith,  came  here  in  1830,  died  in  1883.  Kingsley  Oldes,  came  here 
in  1833,  died  in  1882.  E.  P.  Morley,  came  here  in  1845,  died  in  1882.  Orson 
Ingoldsbee,  came  here  in  1863,  died  in  1883.  Mrs.  Asa  Sherwood,  came  here 
in  1835,  died  in  1882.    Reed  Ferris,  came  here  in  1850,  died  in  1882. 

Whereas,  We  recognize  among  the  departed  some  of  the  oldest  and  most  esteemed 
members  of  our  society,  who  have  been  famous  in  all  good  works,  kind,  benevolent,, 
charitable,  and  ready  to  lend  a  helping  hand  to  the  poor  and  afflicted,  and  by  their 
untiring  industry  and  good  judgment  have  laid  a  foundation,  and  aided  materially 
in  building  up  a"^prosperous  and  happy  country:  Therefore, 

Besolved,  That  we  will  ever  cherish  the  memory  of  our  departed  associates  and 
will  always  refer  to  their  many  kind,  hospitable,  and  virtuous  acts  when  we  were 
I)ioneers  in  a  new  country. 

Besolved,  That  these  resolutions  be  spread  on  the  records  as  a  memento  of  the 
high  esteem  in  which  the  departed  brothers  and  sisters  were  held  by  this  society. 

Hon.  Levi  Sparks  then  made  some  feeling  and  appropriate  remarks  on  the 
death  of  Mrs.  Asa  Sherwood,  followed  by  music  from  the  Buchanan  band. 

President  Hamilton  said  that  the  day  was  the  forty-fifth  anniversary  of  the 
arrival  of  his  father's  family  on  Portage  Prairie. 

Rev.  W.  I.  Oogshall  of  Buchanan,  the  speaker  of  the  day,  was  then  intro- 
duced, but  declined  to  speak  until  an  old  settler  over  one  hundred  years  old,, 
and  who  had  served  in  the  revolutionary  war,  had  been  heard  from.  He  then 
called  upon  the  Buchanan  band,  which  presented  Yankee  Doodle,  who  not- 
withstanding  his  age  was  still  quite  lively  and  provoked  much  laughter. 

The  speech  was  an  exceedingly  eloquent  one,  abounding  in  humor,  and 
containing  much  food  for  reflection.  He  spoke  of  the  wonderful  progress 
made  in  this  country  during  the  past  half  century,  and  gave  some  startling 
illustrations  of  recentness  of  the  greatest  inventions.  He  thought,  however, 
that  the  motto  was  still  ^'Phis  UUra,^^  and  said  that  it  was  the  duty  of  the 
fathers  and  mothers  of  the  land  to  prepare  their  children  to  solve  questions 
greater  than  any  that  have  yet  been  solved.  The  downfall  of  our  republican, 
institutions  would  set  the  world  back  five  hundred  years. 


Memoeial  Report. 


215 


Hon.  E.  M.  Plimpton,  of  Benton  Harbor,  was  called  out.  His  speech  was 
short  but  interesting  and  held  the  close  attention  of  the  audience. 

Mr.  Geo.  S.  Olapp,  of  Niles,  rose  and  told  a  couple  of  humorous  stories  of 
the  old  times  in  and  around  St.  Joseph. 

After  music  by  the  Berrien  Centre  band,  Hon.  Levi  Sparks  was  called  out. 
He  spoke  feelingly  of  the  hardships  of  the  pioneers,  but  said  there  was  as 
much  real  happiness  then  as  now. 

The  committee  on  officers  for  the  ensuing  year  made  the  following  report 
which  was  accepted  and  adopted  : 

President — N.  A.  Hamilton,  of  Buchanan. 

Vice-Presidents — E.  T.  Dixon,  of  Berrien;  J.  F.  Higbee,  of  Benton; 
Francis  Wells,  of  Bertrand ;  Peter  Smith,  of  Wesaw;  Theo.  G-.  Beaver,  of 
Niles. 

Secretary — 0.  D.  Nichols,  of  Berrien  Springs. 
Treasurer — Thos.  Mars,  of  Berrien  Centre. 

Executive  Committee — E.  D.  Wilson,  of  Oronoko;  J.  S,  Helmick,  of  Ber- 
rien Springs;  R.  V.  Clark,  Buchanan;  Ohas.  F.  Howe,  of  Bertrand;  Wm. 
J.  Jones,  Oronoko. 

After  some  music  by  the  Berrien  Centre  band  the  meeting  adjourned  at  a 
quarter  past  three. 

MEMOEIAL  REPORT. 
BY  ALEX.  B.  LEEDS. 

Names  of  members  of  Berrien  County  Pioneer  Society  who  have  died  since 
June  1,  1881,  and  prior  to  June  1,  1882 : 

Rev.  Henry  Worthington,  came  to  Michigan  1837,  died  July,  1881. 
Zodock  Griffin,  came  to  Michigan  1828,  died  Oct.,  1881. 
David  B.  Hinish,  came  to  Michigan  1846,  died  June,  1881. 

Joseph  V.  Hunter,  came  to  Michigan  1834,  died  ,  1881. 

Thomas  R.  Martin,  came  to  Michigan  1832,  died  March,  1882. 

Jacob  Weaver,  came  to  Michigan  1832,°  died  1882. 

Isaac  Storick,  came  to  Michigan  1836,  died  1882. 

Mrs.  Jeremiah  Sherwood,  came  to  Michigan  1830,  died  1882. 

Job  King,  came  to  Michigan  ,  died  1882. 

Died  since  meeting  of  Society  in  June,  3  882 : 
Ebenezer  P.  Morley,  came  to  Michigan  1845,  died  1882. 
Reed  Ferris,  came  to  Michigan  1850,  died  1882. 

Mrs.  Asa  M.  Sherwood,  came  to  Michigan  ,  died  1882. 

Kingsley  Olds,  came  to  Michigan  1833,  died  1882. 
Isaac  Smith,  came  to  Michigan  1830,  died  1883. 
Orson  Ingalsbee,  came  to  Michigan  in  1850,  died  1883. 


216  PioisTEER  Society  oi'  MiCHiaA]sr. 


BRANCH  COUNTY. 
SKETCHES  OF  THE  EAELY  HISTOEY  OF  BRANCH  COUNTY. 
BY  HON.  HARVEY  HAYKES. 
Read  June  13j  1883. 

Branch  county,  the  central  one  of  the  southern  tier,  is  essentially  an  agri- 
cultural county.  It  was  named  after  John  Branch,  who  was  for  several  years 
a  member  of  President  Jackson's  cabinet.  Indeed  it  would  be  no  easy  task 
to  find  a  county  organized  during  the  presidency  of  the  "old  hero"  that  was 
not  named  after  some  one  of  his  ardent  supporters. 

Only  an  occasional  hunter  or  trapper  had  ever  followed  its  Indian  trails 
prior  to  1828.  Previous  to  that  time  the  Pottawattomie  Indians  were  its  only 
occupants.  As  about  one-half  of  this  county  was  at  that  time  a  heavy,  dense 
forest,  while  the  other  half  was  oak  openings  or  burr-oak  plains— with  only 
a  very  few  small  open  prairies ;  the  former  affording  them  excellent  winter 
camping-ground,  while  the  openings  and  plains  gave  them  fine  chances  for 
their  summer  sports,  is  it  any  wonder  that  in  1840,  when  they  were  forced  to 
leave  their  beloved  camping-ground,  the  braves  were  indignant  and  sullen, 
while  the  women  and  children  dropped  a  filial  tear,  as  they  cast  a  last  linger- 
ing, longing  look  back  towards  their  native  land — the  place  of  their  childish 
and  youthful  sports?  AVhen  we  remember  that  the  forests  abounded  with 
deer,  turkeys,  and  other  game,  and  the  numerous  lakes  and  creeks  throughout 
the  county  were  alive  with  fish ;  thus  easily  supplying  their  every  want,  we  have 
often  wondered  the  primitive  occupants  did  not  wage  as  long  and  bloody  war 
as  did  their  Seminole  brethren  in  the  swamps  and  forests  of  the  sunny  south, 
before  leaving  their  earthly  paradise  for  the  arid  and  unknown  lands  in  the 
west. 

Those  dusky  sons  of  the  forest  were  evidently  kind,  generous,  and  affec- 
tionate. In  matters  of  deal,  all  they  desired  was  even  exchange.  That  is, 
all  they  wanted  was  an  '* equal  swap."  They  would  gather  cranberries  aud 
whortleberries  in  the  swamps  many  miles  away,  and  give  a  pail  full  of  either 
for  a  pail  full  of  potatoes.  But  if  they  wanted  flour  or  salt,  though  the 
latter  was  worth  ten  dollars  per  barrel ;  the  exchange  must  be  measure  for 
measure.       Equal  measure  "  was  their  motto. 

In  affection,  1  have  sometimes  thought  they  equaled  at  least,  their  white 
brethren,  and  trust  I  shall  be  excused  if  I  give  one  example. 

In  the  winter  of  1836,  one  of  their  huntsmen  died ;  and  as  the  ground  was 
frozen  very  hard,  and  digging  a  grave  could  hardly  be  done  with  a  small 
hatchet — that  being  all  the  tool  they  could  use  for  that  purpose, — they  went 
back  about  a  mile  in  the  forest  and  cut  down  a  large  whitewood  tree;  split 
off  a  slab,  and  then  dug  out  a  beautiful  trough  or  casket,  and  there  depos- 
ited the  remains  of  their  noble  comrade.  In  June,  1836,  I  visited  the  grave, 
removed  the  slab ;  there  lay  the  warrior  chieftain  wrapped  in  a  nice  govern- 
ment blanket;  on  his  right  side  lay  his  gun,  and  on  his  left  a  huge  powder 
horn,  such  as  all  huntsmen  carried  in  those  days.  I  could  but  think  of  the 
burial  of  Sir  John  Moore,  for  he 

"Lay  like  a  warrior  taking  his  rest, 
With  his  martial  cloak  around  him." 


BbAISTCH  COUISTTY. 


217 


111  the  following  August,  I  visited  the  sacred  place  again,  removed  the 
covering, — there  still  lay  the  remains  of  the  son  of  the  forest,  and  on  each 
side  from  waist  to  head  were  strewed  from  four  to  eight  quarts  of  fresh  whor- 
tleberries which  his  comrades  had  brought  many  miles  to  nourish  and  sustain 
him  as  he  passed  on  through  their  ideal  hunting  grounds.  I  looked  on  with 
wonder  and  astonishment;  while  my  poetic  reading  of  England's  gifted  bard 
rushed  into  my  mind  : 

"  Lo,  the  poor  Indian,  whose  untutored  mind 
Sees  God  in  clouds,  or  hears  him  in  the  wind; 
His  soul  proud  science  never  taught  to  stray 
Far  as  the  Solar  Walk  or  Milky  Way ; 
Yet  simple  ISIature  to  his  hope  has  given. 
Behind  the  cloud-topt  hill  a  humbler  heaven, 
Some  safer  world  in  depth  of  woods  embraced, 
Some  happier  island  in  the  wat'ry  waste; 
Where  slaves  once  more  their  native  land  behold, 
Ko  fiends  torment,  no  Christians  thirst  for  gold. 
To  6e,  contents  his  natural  desire; 
He  asks  no  angel's  wing,  no  seraph's  fire ; 
But  thinks,  admitted  to  that  equal  sky. 
His  faithful  dog  shall  bear  him  company." 

I  have  no  doubt  but  in  the  minds  of  his  comrades  he  had  been  a  warrior 
-chieftain,  capable  of  scaling  the  Alps,  or  crossing  the  Hellespont;  or  an 
orator  equaling  in  eloquence  a  Cicero  or  a  Demosthenes.  Here  I  leave  our 
sable  brethren  of  Branch  county,  for  since  1840  we  have  known  them  not. 

EIRST  SETTLEMENT. 

The  first  white  person  known  to  have  made  a  permanent  home  within  the 
limits  of  Branch  county,  was  one  Jabez  Bronson,  who  in  the  spring  of  1828 
located  with  his  family  on  Bronson' s  Prairie,  a  small  opening  lying  in  the 
southwestern  part  of  the  county. 

This  was  on  the  great  Indian  trail  running  nearly  east  and  west  through  the 
€ounty,  and  which,  in  after  years,  became  the  line  of  the  famed  Chicago 
turnpike.  Here  he  built  a  small  log  house,  and  soon  a  rude  sign  notified  the 
weary,  wandering  adventurer  that  entertainment  could  there  be  had  for  a 
moderate  price.  In  fact,  all  the  first  houses  built  on  this  thoroughfare  were 
christened  taverns.  Soon  after,  a  few  others  wended  their  way  into  this 
locality,  so  that  in  the  winter  of  1829-30  some  five  or  six  families  claimed 
Bronson  as  their  home.  During  this  winter  a  man  by  the  name  of  John 
Toole  gathered  all  the  children  in  a  log  shanty  and  commenced  the  first  school 
-ever  taught  in  the  county. 

Mr.  Bronson  had,  in  1827,  raised  a  crop  of  corn  on  Pigeon  Prairie,  and 
with  a  good  crib  of  corn,  was  well  provided  with  the  means  of  living;  for 
with  a  good  rifle,  plenty  of  venison  could  be  killed ;  and  plenty  of  wild  honey 
could  be  found  in  the  woods,  and  these  three  articles  were  considered  an 
epicurean  dish  in  those  early  times. 

This  little  log  tavern  of  Mr.  Bronson's  was  a  place  of  no  small  consequence 
among  the  pioneers,  for  soon  after,  its  owner  was  appointed  postmaster,  and  a 
little  later,  a  justice  of  the  peace  by  the  governor.  This  was  the  first  post- 
oflBce  in  the  county,  as  well  as  the  first  justice's  office,  and  as  a  matter  of 
course,  a  great  place  of  resort  for  the  first  settlers. 

Very  near  the  same  time  of  Bronson's  settlement  there  came  a  man  by  the 
name  of  Phineas  Bonner  who,  with  his  family,  settled  in  what  is  now  the 
28 


218 


Pioneer  Society  of  MicmaAisr. 


township  of  Batavia.  He  was  an  Indian  trader,  farmer,  trapper,  and  was  a 
man  of  considerable  intelligence,  having  in  his  younger  years  been  a  sailor. 
He  used  to  talk  of  his  coasting  on  the  Mediterranean,  and  of  his  visiting  the 
city  of  Constantinople.  His  stay  in  Branch  county  was  short,  for  his  roving 
disposition  still  clung  to  him,  and  he  soon  left  for  parts  unknown. 

In  1829,  Richard  W.  Corbus  came  to  what  is  now  the  town  of  Girard,  and 
for  some  time  was  the  only  white  resident  in  the  township.  His  residence  was 
in  the  north  part  of  the  county,  and  some  eighteen  miles  from  Bronson's 
hotel,  hence  not  troubled  with  white  neighbors.  In  this  lonely  way  the  family 
lived  over  a  year  before  any  other  white  people  ventured  to  intrude  upon  their 
domain.  In  the  spring  of  1829,  Jeremiah  Tillotson  located  near  Bronson 
and  opened  a  hotel.  It  was  during  this  year  that  a  mail  route  was  estab- 
lished west  of  Lenawee  county.  The  contractor  was  John  Mitchell,  who  was 
to  carry  the  mail  on  horseback  from  Tecumseh  to  White  Pigeon.  He  was  to 
carry  the  mail  each  way  once  a  week  in  summer,  and  once  in  two  weeks  in 
the  winter  time.  Up  to  this  time  the  territory  now  comprising  Branch  county, 
was  called  St.  Joseph's  township,  and  belonged  to  Lenawee  county. 

On  the  29th  of  October,  1829,  however,  a  law  was  passed  by  the  Legislative 
Council  of  Michigan  forming  several  new  counties,  among  them  Branch.  One 
section  reads  thus:  ^^That  so  much  of  the  county  that  lies  west  of  the  line 
between  ranges  four  and  five,  west  of  the  meridian,  and  east  of  the  line 
between  ranges  eight  and  nine  west,  and  south  of  the  line  between  townships 
four  and  five,  south  of  the  base-line,  and  north  of  the  boundary  line  between 
this  territory  and  the  State  of  Indiana  be,  and  the  same  is  hereby  set  off  inta 
a  separate  county,  and  the  name  thereof  shall  be  Branch." 

Nov.  5,  1829,  another  act  was  passed  by  the  Legislative  Council  which 
reads  as  follows :  That  the  counties  of  Branch,  Calhoun,  and  Eaton,  and 
all  the  country  lying  north  of  the  county  of  Eaton,  which  are  attached  to, 
and  form  a  part  of  the  county  of  St.  Joseph,  shall  form  a  township  of  the 
name  of  Green,  and  the  first  township  meeting  shall  be  held  at  the  house  of 
Jabez  Bronson,  it  said  township."  It  will  be  seen  by  this,  that  the  town  of 
Green  not  only  comprised  the  present  county  of  Branch  ;  but  other  territory 
north ;  even  to  the  straits  of  Mackinaw.  Indeed  the  log  hotel  of  Jabez 
Bronson  was  the  capitol  of  quite  an  empire.  The  whole  of  the  county  of 
Branch  was  known  as  one  township,  and  Green  was  its  name  for  several 
years  after  the  act  passed  by  the  Legislative  council. 

There  is  no  record  extant  to  show  whether  the  first  town  meeting  was  held 
at  the  house  of  Jabez  Bronson  or  not;  but  from  certain  accounts  found  in 
the  record,  it  is  quite  probable  that  some  form  of  an  election  was  held  soon 
after  that  date.  The  first  election  of  which  there  is  any  record,  was  held  on 
the  third  day  of  April,  1832.  This  was  held  at  a  little  mill  that  was  then 
being  built  on  the  west  branch  of  Coldwater  river,  and  very  near  the  geograph- 
ical center  of  the  county.  The  mill  being  built  at  that  time  was  called 
''Black  Hawk  mill"  in  honor  of  the  famed  Indian  warrior  whose  deeds  are 
recorded  in  history,  and  spread  terror  among  the  settlers  in  that  wilderness 
country,  during  1831  and  1832. 

All  who  attended  this  first  meeting  rode  in  one  two-horse  wagon,  and  I 
have  been  informed  by  one  of  the  number  that  there  was  room  in  the  same 
vehicle  for  at  least  two  or  three  more.  Doubtless  this  was  a  very  quiet  election, 
and  conducted  on  business  principles,  having  an  eye  to  the  future. 

Among  the  resolutions  passed  was  one  offering  a  dollar  bounty  for  wolf 


Branch  County. 


219 


scalps,  and  another  that  the  rails  in  the  fences  should  not  be  over  four  inches 
apart  for  the  four  lower  rails. 

Three  pounds  were  established — one  on  Bronson's  Prairie,  ten  miles  west; 
one  on  Oocoosh  Prairie,  ten  miles  north;  and  the  third  in  the  vicinity  where 
the  election  was  held.  At  the  first  of  these,  Samuel  Smith  was  elected  to 
preside  as  pound  master;  at  the  second,  John  Oorbus;  and  at  the  last,  Har- 
vey Warner.  One  can  hardly  suppose  that  these  gentlemen  had  very  much  to 
do  in  an  official  capacity,  or  that  their  offices  were  very  lucrative,  for  we  find 
by  the  record  that  the  whole  expense  of  the  town  during  that  year  was  only 
159.00. 

The  officers  elected  were :  Supervisor,  Seth  Dunham ;  town  clerk,  John 
Morse;  collector,  Seymour  L.  Bingham;  commissioners  of  highways,  Eobert 
J.  Cross,  David  Parsons,  and  James  B.  Tompkins;  assessors,  Allen  Tibbits, 
John  Corbus,  and  Wales  Adams;  constables,  Seymour  L.  Bingham,  and 
James  IST.  Gale;  overseer  of  the  poor,  Samuel  Bingham.  The  above, 
together  with  the  poundm asters,  constituted  not  far  from  one-fourth  of  the 
entire  voters  of  the  county  at  that  time,  and  were  men  capable  of  filling  almost 
any  position  in  the  gift  of  the  people. 

From  1830  to  1832  several  very  worthy  men  located  in  the  county.  Among 
them  were  Wales  Adams,  James  B.  Tompkins,  Allen  Tibbits,  Joseph  Han- 
chett,  Harvey  Warner,  who,  being  a  carpenter  and  joiner,  built  the  first  frame 
house  ever  built  in  the  county. 

Abram  Aldrich,  a  noble,  sturdy  Quaker,  with  his  two  sons-in-law,  Benjamin 
H.  Smith  and  Martin  Barnhart,  settled  on  West  Cocoosh  Prairie,  in  what  is 
now  Grirard  township;  and  soon  after  commenced  building  a  saw-mill,  and  a 
little  later  a  grist-mill.  These  mills  were  located  on  Coldwater  river,  some 
seven  miles  northwest  of  Coldwater  city.  As  the  Black  Hawk''  mill  was  a 
small  affair,  and  entirely  inadequate  to  the  wants  of  the  increasing  population, 
you  may  be  sure  this  latter  was  very  much  needed,  and  was  patronized  by 
almost  all  the  inhabitants  for  from  20  to  40  miles ;  and  great  was  their  joy 
when  they  found  they  could  get  a  g^ist  ground  the  same  day  and  for  okly 
one  toll.  Mr.  Tibbets  and  Mr.  Joseph  Hanchett  purchased  land  where  the  city 
of  Coldwater  now  is,  laid  out  the  village,  and  called  it  Lyons,  after  Mr.  Tib- 
bits' native  town. 

The  beautiful  public  square  in  the  centre  of  the  city  was  a  gift  .to  the 
county  by  these  two  liberal  and  kind-hearted  gentlemen.  Judge  Wm.  H. 
Cross,  now  of  St.  Joseph  county,  and  his  brother  Eobert,  came  in  1830  and 
located  on  the  east  part  of  Coldwater  prairie,  and  within  the  limits  of  the  city 
of  Coldwater.  Several  other  families  came ;  so  that  in  1832,  when  all  were 
summoned  to  the  Black  Hawk  war,  there  were  in  the  whole  county  between 
forty  and  fifty  males  between  the  ages  of  18  and  45,  liable  to  do  military  duty. 
All  were  called  on  to  go  to  meet  the  great  Indian  chieftain,  and  responded  with 
great  promptness ;  leaving  their  loved  ones  behind  to  look  after  matters  as  well 
as  they  could.  As  the  whole  country  round  was  full  of  Indians,  who  might  in 
one  short  day,  have  killed  every  soul  in  the  county  without  receiving  any  harm 
themselves,  you  may  rest  assured  some  apprehension  was  felt  for  the  safety  of 
the  loved  ones  at  home. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  men  who  left  their  families  in  the  county  to 
take  care  of  themselves  and  work  the  garden,  while  they  went  forth  at  the  call 
of  their  country : 


220 


Pioneer  Society  of  Michigais^. 


FIRST  COMPANY. 

Commissioned  officers. — May  22,  1832. — Major  B.  Jones  received  orders 
from  Gen.  Joseph  W.  Brown  to  muster  his  battalion  in  the  third  brigade,  sec- 
ond division,  M.  M.  May  25,  present  on  duty:  Major,  Beriah  Jones,  jr.; 
Adjt.,  Enoch  Chase;  Q.  M.,  Edmond  Jones;  Surgeon,  Enoch  Chase,  M.  D. ; 
Q.  M.  S.,  Abiel  Potter,  Ambrose  Nicholson. 

Slaff  officers. — John  Morse,  fife  major;  Abram  F.  Bolton,  captain  of  1st 
company;  John  Allen,  lieutenant;  Harvey  Warner,  ensign. 

Non-commissioned  officers. — B.  S.  Hanchett,  1st  sergeant;  James  McCarty, 
Isaac  Eslow. 

Privates. — Seymour  Bingham,  Jonas  Tilapan,  George  Hanchett,  Moses 
Herrick,  Wm.  H.  Cross,  John  Wilson,  Philip  Ledyard,  Henry  Johnson, 
James  Craig,  Martin  Barnhart,  Benjamin  H.  Smith,  Eobert  J.  Cross,  Hervey 
Van  Hyning,  John  Parkinson,  James  B.  Tompkins,  Joseph  C.  Corbus, 
Phineas  Bonner,  John  Cornish,  Hugh  Alexander,  Chauncy  Morgan,  Mr. 
Decrow,  Marvin  Hill,  Joseph  H.  Fowler. 

This  companv  was  mustered  into  service  May  24th,  and  dismissed  June  3d, 
1832. 

THIRD  COMPANY. 

.  Commissioned  officers. — Seth  Dunham,  captain ;  Jeremiah  Tillotson,  lieu- 
tenant; Wales  Adams,  ensign. 

Non-commissioned  officers. — James  M.  Guile,  1st  sergeant ;  Thomas  Holmes, 
2d  sergeant;  George  W.  Gamble,  3d  sergeant;  Philip  Omsted,  1st  corporal; 
Frederick  Lyons,  2d  corporal. 

Privates. — Horace  D.  Judson,  Daupheneus  Holmes,  Elizer  Lancaster, 
Isaac  Smith,  Daniel  Smith,  David  J.  Parsons,  David  Clark,  Moses  Omsted, 
Joseph  Edwards,  Joshua  Ransdell,  John  G.  Eichardson,  John  Rose,  Alfred 
S.  Eiggs,  Sylvester  Brock  way. 

This  company  was  mustered  into  service  May  26.  and  dismissed  June 
3,  1832. 

From  the  above  official  list  it  will  be  seen  that  in  1832,  some  sixty  men 
over  18  years  of  age  and  under  45,  were  found  scattered  over  the  county,  and 
I  have  been  informed  that,  so  far  as  known,  not  one  of  proper  age,  but  that 
went  forth  to  face  the  great  Indian  chieftain,  and  if  need  be,  to  lay  down 
his  life  in  defense  of  their  forest  homes. 

Although  the  speedy  termination  of  the  war  enabled  them  to  return  in  one 
week,  yet  it  showed  with  what  unity  and  heroism  the  people  were  endowed. 

This  year  was  the  first  the  cholera  made  its  appearance  in  the  United  States, 
and,  as  in  the  west,  almost  every  one  died  who  was  attacked  with  it.  You 
will  see  that  with  the  cholera  coming  from  the  east,  and  Black  Hawk  with 
his  forces  from  the  west,  great  was  the  consternation  of  the  emigrants. 

This  year  it  was  deemed  advisable  to  divide  the  town  of  Green,  which  till 
this  time,  comprised  the  whole  county.  Accordingly,  June  29,  1832,  a  bill  was 
passed  by  the  Legislative  Council,  dividing  the  town  north  and  south  through 
the  center,  forming  two  townships;  the  east  one  to  be  called  Cold  water,  the 
west  o)]e  was  given  the  name  of     Prairie  Eiver." 

Some  surprise  was  expressed  that  the  west  township  was  not  named  Brouson, 
after  the  veritable  Jabez,  its  first  settler,  but  after  a  time  this  oversight  was 
made  right  by  changing  the  name  to  "Bronson,"  thus  making  people  all 
satisfied,  which  name  it  bears  to  this  time. 


Branch  County. 


221 


In  the  spring  of  1832,  Right  Reverend  Philander  Chase,  an  uncle  of  the 
eminent  statesman  of  Ohio,  in  company  with  another  gentleman,  both  on 
horseback,  that  being  the  most  rapid  way  of  traveling  in  those  days,  reached 
a  place  called  Adams  Mills,  on  Prairie  River,  west  of  Bronson's  hotel.  Mr. 
Chase  had  been  Bishop  of  Ohio,  President  of  Kenyon  College,  which  posi- 
tions he  had  resigned,  and  with  the  expectation  of  being  appointed  Bishop  of 
Michigan,  was  seeking  a  location  in  this  new  country,  where  he  might  get  a 
farm,  and  establish  a  college,  having  had  promise  of  help  from  England. 
Mr.  Adams  piloted  him  through  the  woods  in  a  southeast  direction  until  they 
came  to  a  tract  of  as  beautiful  land  as  the  sun  ever  shone  on.  Here  were 
groves  of  timber  surrounding  a  charming  lake. 

In  this  beautiful  town  (now  Gilead)  he  purchased  640  acres  of  land,  and  at 
once  commenced  to  erect  buildings,  such  as  his  present  needs  required.  Fail- 
ing to  get  the  Bishopric  of  Michigan  he  sold  his  possession  in  Branch,  and 
went  westward  with  the     Star  of  Empire." 

As  I  passed  over  the  same  ground  some  three  years  after  the  bishop  left, 
and  before  the  hand  of  the  axman  had  destroyed  those  beautiful  parks,  I 
wondered  if  the  good  bishop  really  thought  he  had  found  the  veritable  *'Elys- 
ian  Fields." 

The  pioneers  hardly  realized  how  near  they  came  to  having  an  educational 
institution  established  in  this  land  of  Gilead,  that  in  time  might  have  equaled 
a  Harvard,  a  Yale,  an  Oxford,  a  Dublin,  or  a  Heidelburg. 

The  first  newspaper  ever  published  in  Branch  county  was  called  The 
Michigan  Star."  This  was  in  1837.  Its  existence,  however,  like  terrestrial 
happiness,  was  of  short  continuance.  One  or  two  otiier  papers  were  started, 
but  they  had  a  short  and  feeble  existence.  In  1841  the  first  paper  was  estab- 
lished that  continued  for  any  length  of  time.  This  was  called  The  Coldwater 
Sentinel,  and  the  first  number  was  dressed  in  mourning  on  account  of  the 
death  of  President  Harrison. 

This  paper  was  owned  and  edited  by  Albert  Chandler,  then  young  and  active. 
He  was  editor,  pressman,  and  typo.  In  fact,  he  ''paddled  his  own  canoe." 
His  success  was  largely  attributable  to  the  following  circumstance :  That  fall 
a  senatorial  convention  was  held  at  Albion,  and  young  Chandler  was  a  dele- 
gate. With  a  solid  delegation,  Branch  could  secure  the  nomination.  The 
young  democratic  editor  was  selected,  but  he  stoutly  declared  that  he  would 
not  vote  for  his  own  nomination,  although  he  knew  very  well  a  nomination 
was  equal  to  an  election.  So  another  man  from  Branch  was  put  in  nomina- 
tion, and  of  course  elected.  Had  railroads  been  as  plenty  then  as  now,  and 
passes  as  liberally  distributed,  I  am  not  sure  but  his  Roman  firmness  might 
have  been  overcome,  and  he  passed  for  nothing  but  an  ordinary  man. 

EARLY  JUDICIAL  AND  LEGAL  TRANSACTIONS. 

Whatever  may  be  thought  of  the  judiciary  of  this  age,  there  was  in  early 
days  a  court  in  Branch  county  that  was  above  suspicion. 

In  the  very  early  settlement  of  the  county,  there  came  from  the  State  of 
New  York  a  colony  of  as  honest  and  industrious  people  as  ever  crossed  Lake 
Erie.  Wishing  to  locate  by  themselves,  they  went  back  from  the  Chicago 
road,  which  was  then  the  principal  thoroughfare  through  the  county,  and  set- 
tled in  the  midst  of  a  dense  forest.  Here,  by  hard  labor,  they  soon  built 
themselves  log  houses,  and  soon  were  quite  well  sheltered.  Then  a  school- 
house  must  be  built.    So  by  volunteer  labor  a  log  house  soon  went  up,  suffi- 


222 


Pioneer  Society  of  MiCHiaAx. 


ciently  large  to  accommodate  their  children  in  school,  also  to  aiford  them  a 
suitable  place  for  religious  meetings  on  the  Sabbath ;  for,  be  it  known,  that 
when  this  Puritanic  colony  crossed  lake  Erie,  which  in  those  days  was  almost 
considered  the  grand  Rubicon  between  civilization  and  barbarism,  they  left 
not  their  religious  convictions  behind  them,  but  transplanted  them  in 
the  dense  forests  of  Branch  county.  For  a  time  they  enjoyed  themselves  in 
their  primitive  church,  but  after  a  while  a  young  man  was  elected  director  of  the 
district  who  possessed  at  least  two  attributes  of  that  ancient  unjust  judge," 
for  he  neither  *^ feared  God  nor  regarded  man."  This  young  hopeful  locked 
the  door,  and  would  not  permit  religious  meetings  to  be  held  in  "  the  house. 
You  can  imagine  the  feelings  of  this  little  colony  of  the  descendants  of  the 
May  Flower  emigrants.  In  the  little  village  of  Ooldwater,  many  miles  away, 
there  lived  a  young  justice  of  the  peace  who  did  nearly,  indeed,  I  may  say  all 
the  judicial  business  in  the  county,  and  whose  decisions  were  so  manifestly 
just  and  honorable  upon  all  occasions,  that  his  court  was  often  called  the 
''court  of  equity."  The  voluminous  works  of  Chitty  and  Blackstone  had 
formed  no  part  of  his  early  readings,  but  he  was  a  thorough  student  in  the 
great  volume  of  honor  and  justice. 

One  of  the  deacons  of  this  little  band  of  christians  made  haste  to  the  distant 
village  to  consult  the  young  justice,  and  went  back,  as  we  sometimes  say,  with 
a  "flea  in  his  ear."  Of  course  the  Esquire  refused  to  give  advice,  but  said  he, 
"Should  such  a  thing  occur  in  my  neighborhood,  I  would  go  on  Sunday 
morning  next  and  kindly  ask  the  director  for  the  key ;  if  he  refused  to  give  it 
me,  I  would  get  a  good  heavy  oak  rail,  and  all  hands  taking  hold,  I  would 
knock  the  door  into  atoms."  Now  as  the  good  deacon  was  of  the  Cromwell 
stock,  he  put  implicit  confidence  in  the  God  of  battles,  and  at  the  same  time 
had  taken  the  precaution  to  keep  his  powder  dry.  On  the  following  bright 
and  beautiful  Sabbath  morn,  when  all  nature  had  donned  her  beautiful  attire, 
and  the  birds  in  the  surrounding  trees  were  chanting  their  sweetest  carols,  the 
whole  band  of  christians  assembled  at  the  school-house,  thoroughly  armed 
with  the  christian's  panoply,  to  take  part  in  the  religious  exercises. 

The  director  continued  stubborn ;  a  huge  rail  was  procured,  when  all  hands 
were  ready,  the  shout  echoed  through  the  forest;  **if  the  Lord  be  for  us 
who  can  stand  against  us;"  and  with  one  grand  blow,  down  went  the  door,  in 
far  less  time  than  it  took  the  walls  of  Jericho  to  tumble  at  the  blast  of  trum- 
pets at  the  command  of  the  great  Joshua.  When  all  had  assembled,  that 
majestic  old  tune  Iddo,  was  brought  into  requisition  using  the  words, 

How  sweet,  how  heavenly  is  the  sight, 

When  those  who  love  the  Lord, 
In  one  another's  peace  delight, 

And  thus  fulfill  his  word. 
When  each  can  feel  another's  sigh. 

And  with  him  bear  a  part, 
When  sorrow  flows  from  eye  to  eye, 

And  joy  from  heart  to  heart. 

Not  having  heard  of  the  conference  of  the  deacon  with  the  Esquire,  the 
director  hastened  at  early  dawn  the  next  morning  to  the  distant  village  to 
have  them  all  arrested.  The  Esquire  had  anticipated  such  a  call,  and  was 
fully  prepared  for  the  emergency. 

A  conference  ensued,  when  something  like  the  following  lecture  was  deliv- 
ered by  the  court  of  equity.  Yes,  Mr.  Director,  I  told  the  good  deacon  what 
I  would  do,  were  I  in  his  situation.    You  know  this  nation  is  called  the  land 


Branch  Coujstty. 


223 


of  the  free,  as  well  as  the  home  of  the  brave.  It  is  too  late  in  the  world's 
history  to  talk  of  shutting  up  our  little  school-houses,  or  of  trying  to  prevent 
men  and  women  from  worshiping  the  great  G-od  in  a  quiet  and  peaceful  way, 
according  to  the  dictates  of  their  own  consciences.  Being  a  firm  believer  in 
the  great  principle  of  moral  gravitation,  I  am  surprised  that  any  body  should 
try  to  prevent  that  noble  little  colony  from  carrying  out  their  own  convic- 
tions of  duty.    Let  us  all  remember 

"  What  conscience  dictates  to  be  done, 

Or  warns  us  not  to  do, 
This^  teach  us  more  than  Hell  to  shun, 

That,  more  than  Heaven  pursue." 

Only  remember  the  condition  of  poor  Lot,  because  he  pitched  his  tent 
nigh  unto  Sodom.  Let  us  all  earnestly  desire  that  the  great  flambeau  of 
civil  and  religious  liberty  may  continue  to  blaze  over  the  length  and  breadth 
of  this  broad  and  beautiful  land ;  for  where  liberty  dwells,  there  is  my 
country. 

That  ended  the  controversy ;  and  so  well  pleased  were  the  people  of  the 
oounty  with  their  chancellor,  that  after  a  few  years  they  said  to  Esq.  War- 
ner, "since  thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few  things,  we  will  make  thee 
ruler  over  many,"  and  elected  him  judge  of  probate  for  the  county;  which 
position  he  held  for  eight  years,  to  the  entire  satisfaction  of  an  intelligent 
constituency. 

I  deem  it  but  just  to  say  that  when  the  litigious  director  visited  the  Esquire's 
office,  he  was  accompanied  by  the  late  Gov.  G-eorge  A.  Coe  who  was  prose- 
cuting attorney  at  the  time,  and  who  fully  concurred  in  all  that  was  said  by 
the  Esquire,  and  enjoyed  it  exceedingly ;  and  as  he  left  the  office  exclaimed  : 
-^'Well  done  good  and  faithful  servant!" 

The  first  lawyer  that  ever  settled  in  the  county  was  Esbon  G-.  Enller,  who 
in  May,  1837,  was  on  his  way  from  western  New  York  to  Chicago,  or  Mil- 
waukee, with  a  view  of  locating  in  one  of  those  western  cities.  Stopping 
•over  the  Sabbath  in  the  little  village  of  Coldwater  and  being  pleased  with 
the  people  and  country,  and  learning  that  there  was  no  lawj^er  in  the  county, 
he  concluded  to  pitch  his  tent  with  us. 

Circuit  court  in  those  days  was  held  about  twice  each  year,  and  each  term 
usually  continued  from  one  to  two  days.  At  the  following  June  term,  the 
young  attorney  made  application  for  admission  to  tlie  bar.  Not  the  bar  in  the 
hotel — for  he  was  a  genuine  disciple  of  Neal  Dow — but  to  that  other  bar  in 
the  little  log  court-house.  Hon.  William  A.  Fletcher,  of  Ann  Arbor,  was  the 
presiding  judge.  His  honor  appointed  three  of  the  ablest  attorneys  in  the  cir- 
cuit to  examine  the  applicant.  The  weather  being  extremely  warm,  this  trio 
of  legal  gentlemen  seated  themselves  on  the  ground  under  the  wide-spreading 
branches  of  the  surrounding  trees,  while  the  young  applicant  took  quarters  on 
.a  large  oak  stump  standing  near  by.  As  the  loquacious  judge  was  passing 
from  the  court-house  to  the  hotel  to  get  his  dinner,  and  perhaps  other  refresh- 
ments, he  quaintly  said:  Gentlemen,  I  have  given  you  no  authority  to  tree 
that  man."  However,  as  they  were  a  very  grave  trio,  and  doubtless  felt  that 
great  responsibility  rested  upon  them,  they  commenced  by  asking  the  }[oung 
man  as  to  his  politics.  Nothing  daunted,  he  exclaimed,  with  great  emphasis, 
that  he  was  a  democrat,  a  Jackson  democrat.  This  answer  was  entirely  satis- 
factory, at  least  to  two  of  the  gentlemen  of  legal  lore,  for  to  be  a  Jackson 
democrat,  in  those  days,  was  the  sine  qua  non  of  admission  into  good  legal 


224 


Pioneer  Society  of  Michigan. 


society.  The  third  man,  however,  had  one  question  to  ask.  Whether  because 
he  was  a  less  ardent  worshiper  of  the  hero  of  New  Orleans,  or  because  he 
wished  to  make  an  exhibit  of  his  legal  attainments,  I  know  not,  but  one  ques- 
tion he  insisted  on  asking.  It  was  this.  Did  he  ever  expect  to  run  for  the 
Legislature?  and  if  so,  did  he  expect  to  be  elected?  The  question  was  answer- 
ed in  the  negative.  Although  the  young  man  possessed  all  the  qualifications 
necessary  to  make  a  useful  member  of  the  Legislature,  yet  his  inclinations  led 
him  not  in  that  direction. 

The  above  were  the  only  questions  asked,  and  they  were  answered  in  such  a 
way  as  to  give  unbounded  satisfaction,  and  entitled  the  young  man  to  practice 
in  all  the  august  courts  of  Branch  county. 

I  have  mentioned  these  early  judicial  proceedings  to  show  that  in  primitive 
times  we  had  less  law,  but  more  justice  than  is  thought  to  exist  in  more  modern 
times. 

SONG  TO  OUR  PIONEERS. 
BY  MRS.  EMMA  TUTTLE. 

Tune:  Tramp^  Tramp^  Tramp. 

From  the  labors  of  to-day 

Let  us  turn  awhile  away 
To  the  memories  of  the  consecrated  past. 

With  a  ringing  rythmic  tone, 

Let  each  heart  call  back  its  own 
From  the  shadows  death  and  time  have  o'er  them  cast. 

Chorus  : 

On,  on,  on,  the  world  is  marching  I 
On  to  regions  grand  and  vast, 

But  we  offer  up  a  song, 

As  she  wheels  her  souls  along, 
To  the  brave  and  valiant  heroes  of  the  past. 

Where  we  live  in  ease  to-day 

They  were  wearing  life  away, 
Doing  battle  with  privation,  want,  and  toil, 

Chopping  down  the  sturdy  trees, 

Leaving  acres  such  as  these, 
Where  the  gold  lies,  almost  shining,  in  the  soil. 

Chorus : 

Now  those  hands  which  labored  best 

Have  been  crossed  in  well-earned  rest, 
Never  more  to  ache  with  weariness  or  wound, 

Save  that  now  and  then  we  meet 

One  whose  head  is  white  with  sleet. 
Left  a  hero  on  his  former  battle-ground. 

Chorus: 

Let  us  keep  their  memories  green 

Through  the  days  that  lie  between 
Sad  good-byes  and  glad  good-mornings  Over  there; 

Laying  by  crape's  mourning  weeds, 

Let  us  tell  their  noble  deeds, 
Writ  on  pages  to  their  memories  white  and  fair. 

Chorus  : 


SEMi-CEisTTEiirinAL  Celebratio^t  at  Quikct.  225 


FIFTY  YEARS  ROLL  AROUND  AND  QUINCY  CELEBRATES  THE  SEMI- 
CENTENNIAL OF  HER  EXISTENCE  AS  A  SETTLEMENT. 

TWENTY  THOUSAND  PEOPLE  VISIT  THE  TOWN  OCTOBER  3,  1883,  AND  ASSIST  IN 
THE  MOST  SUCCESSFUL  CELEBRATION  EVER  HELD  IN  SOUTHERN  MICHIGAN. 

It  was  a  great  day  in  the  history  of  Quincy.  And  why  not?  Never  another 
Semi-Centennial  of  her  existence.  Fourth  of  July,  Christmas,  and  like  holi- 
days may  do  for  small  towns  like  Detroit  and  Chicago,  but  it  takes  a  bigger 
thing  "  to  wake  up  Luke  and  his  log  cabin,  or  Milo  and  his  greased  pole  and  pig, 
and  bring  together  20,000  people  in  Quincy.  There  are  sixteen  towns  in  Branch 
county,  besides  a  full  fledged  city,  with  its  corporation  filled  with  people  who 
know  themselves  as  living  *Mn  a  city."  All  of  the  people  who  live  in  these 
towns  and  in  the  city,  except  a  few  that  were  left  at  home  to  look  after  the 
cows  or  pigs,  undertook  to  take  a  peep  at  Quincy  in  her  Semi-Centennial  dress. 
And  they  all  had  a  chance.  They  found  the  smartest,  most  beautiful  and 
business-like  town  in  Southern  Michigan  ready  to  receive  them,  and  fully  up 
in  all  the  parts  in  carrying  on  a  grand  celebration.  But  before  entering  upon 
a  description  of  the  day's  doings,  the  incidents,  etc.,  it  may  be  well  to  briefly 
state  how  the  day  came  to  be  celebrated.  On  the  22d  day  of  August,  Rev.  J. 
Emory  Fisher,  of  the  Presbyterian  church,  called  at  the  Herald  office,  and 
stated  that  this  was  the  fiftieth  year  since  the  first  shanty  was  put  up  and  the 
first  wheat  sown  in  Quincy  village.  The  gentleman  suggested  the  propriety 
of  celebrating  the  anniversary,  and  upon  meeting  encouragement  left  it  for 
the  Herald  to  work  up.  A  brief  announcement  in  the  editorial  columns,  of 
the  fact,  called  out  from  the  citizens  a  letter  addressed  to  the  editor  suggest- 
ing a  public  meeting,  which  was  called  for  Friday  evening,  August  31st.  At 
this  meeting,  which  was  largely  attended,  it  was  voted  to  celebrate,  and  the 
day  was  named  to  be  September  19.  An  executive  committee  was  appointed 
consisting  of  Messrs.  J.  H.  Jones,  J.  B.  Sutton,  0.  McKay,  0.  S.  William- 
son, J.  J.  Badgley,  F.  E.  Marsh,  Jr.,  0.  W.  Bennett,  M.  D.  Campbell,  Luke 
Joseph,  0.  V.  R.  Pond,  R.  K.  Twadell,  Ed.  Finn,  Hiram  Bennett,  M.  M. 
Brown,  with  power  to  prepare  for  the  celebration.  At  the  first  meeting  of  the 
executive  committee  it  was  urged  that  the  day  named  should  be  changed,  as  not 
sufficient  time  elapsed  to  make  proper  preparation,  and  the  date  was  changed 
to  Wednesday,  October  3d.  No  committee  ever  appointed,  labored  more 
faithfully  to  make  a  celebration  what  this  one  was,  a  grand  success.  Day 
and  night  either  on  sub-committees  or  in  committee  of  the  whole,  some  of 
the  members  gave  their  almost  entire  time  and  attention,  forsaking  private 
interests  for  the  good  of  their  town.  But  all  the  honor,  if  there  is  any  to  be 
bestowed,  must  be  given  to  Rev.  J.  E.  Fisher,  for  thinking  of  the  opportunity 
to  thus  celebrate. 

The  continued  dry  weather  caused  many  an  anxious  mind,  lest  the  8d  of 
October  should  be  a  rainy  day.  Extensive  preparations  were  being  made  by 
the  citizens  to  take  a  part  in  the  parade.  A  rain  would  interfere  with  their 
desire.  The  days  passed  and  Monday  night  brought  a  heavy  rain.  Tuesday 
morning  the  streets  showed  the  beneficent  effects  of  the  rain,  the  dust  had 
been  laid,  the  clouds  were  passing  away,  but  would  it  rain  to-morrow?  Some 
said  "yes,"  others  said,  "well,  we  will  prepare  for  the  celebration  any  way," 
and  at  it  they  went.  Tuesday  night  Chicago  street  in  its  business  portion 
presented  a  gala  appearance  ready  for  the  morrow.    Semi-Centennial  day  was 

29 


226 


PioisTEEK  Society  oe  Michigan-. 


ushered  in  by  the  ringing  of  the  church,  school,  and  fire  belis.  At  an  early 
hour  those  living  near  to  town  began  to  arrive,  and  the  0.  0.  Band  and  vari- 
ous societies  prepared  to  receive  their  guests.  The  train  which  arrived  from 
the  west  at  5 :35  brought  a  number  of  visitors,  and  the  special  train  from 
Coldwater  at  8 :30  brought  ten  car  loads  of  people  who  were  to  help  in  the 
celebration.  Among  them  were  the  Light  Guards,  Odd  Fellows,  Firemen 
and  members  of  the  G.  A.  E.  of  Coldwater,  together  with  the  Grange  of  that 
township,  societies  from  Bronson  and  other  towns.  From  this  hour  until 
past  noon  by  train  and  by  wagon,  the  hosts  were  emptied  into  our  gaily  deco- 
rated streets.  The  decorations  are  worthy  a.  more  extended  notice  than  it  is 
possible  to  give  this  week.  The  entire  business  portion  of  Quincy  was  almost 
hidden  in  the  gay  display  of  bunting,  small  flags,  shields  of  welcome,"  and 
yarious  devices  used  in  trimming,  while  the  resident  portion  of  the  village 
was  with  very  few  exceptions,  bedecked  with  the  stars  and  stripes  and  fancy 
lanterns.  It  was  hardly  possible  for  a  town  to  be  more  tastefully  and  thor- 
oughly decorated. 

At  10 :30  A.  M.  Maj.  C.  W.  Bennett,  as  marshal,  and  his  able  assistants 
formed  the  procession,  and  gave  the  signal  to  move,  which  was  done  in  the 
following  order : 

AID.— MAKSHAL.— AID. 

Channel  City  Band. 
Coldwater  Light  Guards— 36  men. 
C.  O.  Loomis  Post,  G.  A.  K., — 40  men. 
Btttterworth  Post,  G.  A.  K.  — 50  men. 

ASSISTANT  MAKSHAL. 

Chief  of  Fire  Dep't  and  visiting  Chiefs. 

Quincy  Fire  Department,— 70  men. 
Coldwater  Steamer  Company, — 25  men. 

ASSISTANT  MAKSHAL. 

Algansee  Cornet  Band. 
Rathbun  Lodge,  L  O.  O.  F. 
Coldwater  Lodge,  L  O.  O.  F. 
California  Lodge,  I.  O.  O.  F. 
Union  City  Lodge,  1.  O.  O.  F. 
Bronson  Lodge,  I.  O.  O.  F. 
Quincy  Grange. 
Visiting  Granges. 

ASSISTANT  MARSHAL. 

Fremont  Band. 
President  and  ofiicers  of  the  Day, 
And  invited  guests  in  carriages. 
Pioneers  in  carriages. 

ASSISTANT  MARSHAL. 

Gilead  Cornet  Band. 
Two  hunters. 
Emigrant  wagon. 
Log  cabin  of  1833  on  wheels, 

drawn  by  oxen,  driven  by  Luke  Joseph  in  old  time  costume.  Then  came  a 
wagon  upon  which  Mrs.  Z.  C.  Rose  worked  a  loom  of  olden  time,  and  Mrs. 
H.  II.  Bennett  used  the  reel,  while  Mrs.  K.  D.  Decker  used  the  spinning 
wheel.  This  was  followed  by  the  '^old  time  threshers"  using  the  flails  vigor- 
ously, and  of  which  mention  is  made  in  our     Notes."    Then  came  the  rep- 


SEMI-CENTENmAL  CeLEBEATION  AT  QuHsTCY.  227 


resentations  of  the  present  day,  and  it  is  our  desire  to  mention  every  trade ; 
if  any  should  be  omitted  it  is  unintentional.  We  are  unable  to  report  them 
in  the  order  they  appeared,  owing  to  a  break  in  the  procession,  caused  by  a 
temporary  accident  to  the  cabin."  Mrs.  Eva  Qureau  presided  at  an  organ 
and  was  accompanied  in  two  wagons  by  her  class  of  sixty. 

Tom  Lennon  exhibited  fine  carriages  to  which  attention  was  drawn  by  a 
band  of  negro  minstrels. 

Geo.  Dean,  with  an  ox  team,  showed  a  vehicle  of  ancient  style,  while  he 
rode  in  a  beautiful  carriage  of  his  own  make.  He  also  had  a  wagon  contain- 
ing a  fine  display  of  harness  goods. 

J.  0.  Rogers  exhibited  the  present  style  of  making  bologna  sausages  with  a 
youngster  stufiQng  dogs  into  the  cutting  box. 

H.  McGinness  also  made  a  fine  market  display  with  meats  and  the  sausage 
cutter  in  full  action. 

Ed  Throop  showed  his  tin  business  in  a  monster  coSee  pot  ten  feet  high. 

Williamson  &  Jones  made  a  fine  display  of  stoves  and  hardware,  and  also 
had  a  mowing  machine  and  a  self  binder  reaper  in  full  action. 

0.  W.  Bennett's  subscription  agency  advertised  its  benefits  by  means  of 
large  banners  carried  in  a  wagon. 

H.  D.  Young  made  an  elegant  display,  on  a  mammoth  wagon,  of  his  furniture 
stock,  with  a  fine  parlor  set,  and  Miss  Jennie  Shade  as  the  lady  receiving." 

A.  D.  Young  &  Son  exhibited  their  bakery  in  working  order  with  the  bak- 
ers at  work. 

Thompson  &  Barnes  made  a  very  fine  display  of  groceries. 
Albert  Perring,  in  a  tasty  outfit,  exhibited  the  Crown  and  White  'sewing 
machines. 

James  Macklem  made  an  exhibit  of  the  **New  Home"  sewing  machine, 
with  Miss  Grace  at  work  upon  one. 

G.  D.  Skinner  displayed  a  full  line  of  chain  and  drive  pumps. 
Cyrus  Wilcox  had  a  large  showing  of  boots  and  shoes. 

H.  W.  Gier  displayed  a  patent  fruit  dryer,  also  chain  pumps. 
M.  M.  Dickerson  made  a  royal  display  of  Palace  Organs. 

Will  C.  Marsh  showed  his  photographic  business  by  means  of  children  on 
horseback. 

Frank  Larzelere  made  a  fine  showing  of  groceries,  and  also  had  cigar- 
makers  at  work  upon  his  favorite  brand,     Gold  Coin." 
A.  W.  Barber  represented  the  Estey  organs. 

Wm.  J.  Hess  made  a  fine  showing,  with  three  teams,  of  his  Centennial 
Spring  Bed,  as  compared  with  the  old  time  bed. 

Hawley  &  Eunyon  exhibited  their  steam  threshing  machine. 

Then  came  citizens  in  carriages ;  altogether  making  a  procession  over  one 
mile  in  length. 

The  line  of  march  was  as  advertised  in  the  Herald,  and  the  thousands  who 
witnessed  the  passing  panoramic  view  of  the  days  of  1833  and  1883,  pronounced 
it  the  finest  display  ever  seen  in  southern  Michigan. 

At  1 : 30  P.  M.,  there  were  gathered  at  the  School  Park  a  dense  crowd, 
stretching  away  on  the  streets  that  center  at  that  point,  variously  estimated  at 
from  1,000  to  3,000  people.  A  platform  36x12  had  been  built  against  the 
school  building  and  upon  it  were  the  various  officers  of  the  day,  the  choir, 
members  of  the  press  from  home  and  abroad,  distinguished  guests,  and  many 
pioneers  livins^  in  this  and  adjoining  counties. 


228  Pioneer  Society  oe  Michigan. 


The  exercises  were  opened  by  music  by  the  band  and  singing. 
Prayer  by  Eev.  Isaac  Bennett,  the  pioneer  of  Methodism  in  Michigan. 
Another  piece  by  the  band. 

The  president  then  called  upon  M.  D.  Campbell,  Esq.,  to  read  the  follow- 
ing letter : 

CoMPTON,  Los  Angeles  Co.^  California.  } 
September  23,  1883.  S 
B.  F,  Wheats  President  of  Semi-Centennial  Celebration^  Quincy^  Mich. 

Dear  Sir:— Perhaps  it  may  be  vanity,  or  egotism,  that  prompts  me  to  write  you 
on  the  occasion  of  this  celebration.  Very  well,  let  it  pass  as  such.  There  certainly 
can  be  no  crime  in  a  truant  son  desiring  the  remembrance  of  loved  ones,  and  feeling 
that  there  are  still  warm  hearts  and  hands  for  him  among  the  old  friends  at  the  old 
home.  My  life  has  been  so  identified  with  Quiiicy,its  history  almost  seems  my  own. 
There  were  spent  my  childhood  and  most  of  my  manhood  years,  and  Quincy,  with 
her  noble  people  and  brilliant  record  for  a  half  century,  is  dear  to  me.  In  that  record 
I  claim  nothing  for  myself,  save  that  I  was  one,  in  the  grand  whole,  of  her  people. 

Quincy  commenced  its  existence  with  the  birth  of  a  new  era  in  the  progress  of 
man.  Her  young  life  felt  the  first  heart  throb  of  modern  science,  and  man  stands  in 
the  midst  of  the  resultant  improvements  in  wonder  and  reverence  of  his  own  marvel- 
ous works.  Great  revolutions  have  taken  place  in  the  last  fifty  years.  The  old  has 
yielded  to  the  brighter  new.  Man  has  moved  into  the  light.  Such  advancement  in 
science,  in  the  thoughts  of  men,  and  in  all  that  makes  men  happier,  wiser,  and  better, 
is  beyond  the  comprehension  of  the  living  witnesses  of  the  day.  And  Quincy,  true 
to  her  day,  has  ever  been  foremost  in  this  march  of  progress.  Steady  and  firm  has 
she  always  been  in  times  of  trial,  and  your  historian  to-day  has  a  proud  work  in 
bringing  forward  the  bright,  untarnished  records  of  our  beloved  Quincy. 

I  am  trulv  yours, 

M.  MUDGE. 

The  reading  of  this  letter  from  our  old  friend,  the  colonel^  was  the  occasion 
for  hearty  applause.  The  president  then  introduced  the  historian,  Hev.  J. 
Emory  Fisher,  whose  efforts  on  this  day  will  long  be  remembered  in  Quincy. 
We  give  this  history  in  its  full  completeness,  and  a  more  valuable  and  com- 
plete document  it  were  not  possible  for  the  people  of  this  town  and  county  to 
preserve. 

SEMI-CENTENNIAL  POEM. 


BY  D.  31.  CAMPBELL. 

Come  Jane,  nevermind  the  ironing  now. 

You've  done  enough  to-day ; 
So,  come  and  sit  down  by  the  fire. 

And  I'll  put  the  things  away. 

We're  going  to  be  all  alone  to-night. 
And  so  here  by  the  glowing  grate 

Let 's  talk  of  the  past,  since  we  began 
To  share  each  other's  fate. 

We  can't  plan  much  for  the  future  you  know,. 

Nor  count  on  the  days  to  come ; 
But  we  can  recall  many  scenes  gone  by. 

And  what  together  we've  done. 

To-day  I  found  that  old  picture,  Jane, 

You  gave  me  in  Thirty-One, 
'Twas  about  that  time  you'll  remember, 

We  were  dreaming  of  Two  in  One. 

And  for  half  an  hour  I  sat  by  the  window, 
And  looked  at  it  straight  and  true. 

For  'taint  like  them  cabinets 

You  can  see  just  as  well  askew. 


Semi-Centennial  Poem. 


229 


And  as  I  gazed  at  those  flowing  ringlets, 
That  face  without  wrinkle  or  scar, 

I  almost  forgot  that  life's  river 
Had  carried  us  down  so  far. 

And  as  through  the  windows  of  memory 

A  ray  of  sunlight  stole, 
I  felt  the  glimmer  of  youthful  fancies 

Come  tripping  over  my  soul. 

And  my  blood  began  to  tingle, 

As  it  did,  when  in  my  teens 
You  so  fatally  bewitched  me, 

Down  there  in  old  Orleans. 

And  I  saw  an  archway  of  evergreen 

Extending  across  the  room, 
And  underneath  its  flowering  wreath, 

A  trembling  bride  and  groom. 

And  I  presume  you  clearly  recall 

That  morning  in  May,  Thirty-Three, 

When  you  bade  adieu  to  dear  ones  at  home, 
And  started  out  West  with  me. 

We  knew  but  little  of  our  destined  home, 

Or  where  our  lot  we'd  cast ; 
But  we  turned  our  backs  on  the  homes  of  youth. 

And  left  them  along  with  the  past. 

But  didn't  it  take  a  heap  of  grit 

In  them  days,  to  say  farewell, 
And  step  out  over  the  threshold 

Of  those  we  loved  so  well  ? 

For  then  "  good-bye  "  had  a  meaning 

It  doesn't  have  to-day. 
When  a  train  of  cars  stands  panting 

In  every  village  way. 

And  how  comes  back  that  day, 

When  our  valor  was  put  to  the  test, 

When  the  dearest  of  Earth  stood  about  us, 
And  the  oxen  were  headed  West. 

We  didn't  have  much  to  bring  with  us, 

But  our  folks  did  the  best  they  knew  how, 

When  they  gave  us  some  stuif  to  keep  house  with, 
And  yours  led  out  the  red  cow. 

And  Jane,  'twould  be  a  good  thing  now  days, 
If  parents,  that  lesson  would  learn, 

Not  to  give  too  much  to  their  children, 
Till  they  know  what  it  means  to  earn. 

For  three  weeks  and  a  day,  we  were  wending 

Our  way  toward  a  western  home; 
When  now,  but  a  morning  and  evening 

Is  all  that  its  takes  to  come. 

In  a  few  days,  our  little  log  cot  we'd  reared 
'Neath  the  rustling  leaves  of  a  forest  wild, 

And  in  the  front  of  the  cabin,  a  spot  we  cleared 
Where  the  orb  of  day  peeped  in  and  smiled. 

Not  long  ere  the  neighbors  began  to  come  in, 
Though  they  lived  a  good  distance  away; 

Three  miles  was  the  nearest  cabin  to  us, 

Yet  better  neighbors  than  next  door  to-day. 


230  Pioneer  Society  of  MiCHiaAN. 


For  flounces,  kid  gloves,  silk  dresses  and  lace, 
With  bonnets,  spring,  summer  and  fall, 

Weren't  all  required  in  them  days  you  know, 
For  a  friendly  visit  or  call. 

And  how  I  remember  those  letters 
That  came  but  a  few  times  a  year, 

For  they  charged  a  good  bit  to  bring  them  then, 
From  York  State,  away  out  here. 

But  how  we  used  to  read  them, 

Over  and  over  again. 
For  we  knew  every  word  was  written 

By  a  mother's  trembling  pen. 

Yes,  our  cot  was  rough  and  rude  without, 

But  inside,  as  cozy  and  neat 
As  any  palace  that  now  stands 

On  either  side  of  our  street. 

On  i)oles,  hung  rings  of  pumpkin  and  squash, 
From  fireplace  swung  blackened  crane. 

While  o'er  head,  the  old  bark  roof 
Set  music  to  falling  rain. 

The  skins  of  woodchuck,  coon,  and  mink 
Were  nailed  to  the  southern  gable, 

While  a  few  steps  away  was  the  great  well  sweep. 
And  beyond,  the  oxen's  stable. 

I  know  it  was  lonely,  there  all  alone 

During  much  of  that  first  year; 
And  how  oft  I  saw  roll  down  your  cheek, 

A  pearly  thought  of  th'  past,  in  a  tear. 

But  the  past  was  kind  o'  covered  up, 

And  the  present  and  future  began 
When  our  first  baby  came  to  greet  us, 

Him  that  we  called  little  Dan. 

And  then  another  and  others  came  following  on 

As  the  years  went  flitting  by; 
Yet  for  eacli  and  every  one  of  them, 

We  were  ready  to  live  or  die. 

They  all  learned  how  to  read  and  spell 

And  cipher  and  write  some  too; 
In  fact,  every  one  wrote  a  plainer  hand 

Than  children  nowadays  do. 

To  be  sure  they  didn't  have  Latin  and  Greek, 

That  sort  of  classic  varnish, 
But  they  had  enough  of  common  sense, 

To  keep  'em  free  from  tarnish. 

They  had  the  good  old  English  Reader, 

The  Rule  of  Three  and  Kirkham; 
And  when  the  teacher  caught  'em  throwing  wads. 

He  wan't  afraid  to  jerk  'em. 

The  school-house  wan't  built  of  brick, 

With  patent  seats  and  steam; 
But  with  fire-place,  slab-desks,  and  logs  outside, 

And  ventilated  with  cracks  between. 

And  a  day  or  two  since,  my  dear, 

I  wandered  up  yonder  street 
Where  we  laid  away  those  dear  ones. 

Whose  faces  we  soon  must  greet. 


Semi-Ceistte^tnial  Poem. 


231 


And,  as  I  sauntered  along  those  path-ways, 

Halting  each  now  and  then; 
I  read  in  marble  letters, 

Of  neighbors,  again  and  again; 

Until  it  almost  seemed  to  me, 

I'd  be  more  at  home  up  there ; 
But  Ood  knows  best  the  burden  of  years 

He  wants  his  children  to  bear. 

And  then  what  a  time  we  had, 

Beginning  in  Sixty-One; 
When  a  vacant  place  at  many  a  hearth, 

Told  of  war  for  freedom  begun. 

How  the  cannon  that  boomed  at  Sumpter, 
Went  echoing  from  hill-top  to  glen; 

Till  Lincoln's  first  call  for  heroes, 

Brought  three  hundred  thousand  men. 

I  know  I  didn't  go  myself. 

But  for  that  I  wan't  to  blame; 
For  I  tried  to  pass  the  muster. 

If  I  was  too  weak  and  lame. 

And  that  night  when  the  boys  came  home  from  town, 

And  said  they  guessed  they'd  go. 
How  the  incense  of  love  on  the  altar  we  burned, 

To  save  a  nation's  fame  from  woe. 

I  guess  we  know  the  price  it's  cost 

Our  country's  flag  to  save ; 
A  crippled  boy,  yon  marble  slab. 

And  an  unknown  Southern  grave. 

Yet,  the  fifty  years  we've  just  finished  to-day, 

Are  fuller  of  good  to  man 
Than  centuries  that  went  before 

This  period  began. 

We've  seen  the  sickle  give  way  to  the  reaper, 

The  flail  to  steam  thresher  yield; 
We've  seen  the  forests  melt  away 

To  the  rich  and  golden  field. 

We've  seen  the  oceans  bound  together 

With  three  great  iron  bands. 
And  'neath  Atlantic,  the  lightning  takes 

Our  thought  to  foreign  lands. 

But  Jane,  they've  gone  and  done  it  now, 

I  don't  know  what'll  come  next. 
For  they've  got  a  concern,  you  can  talk  to  Detroit 

With  a  hundred  miles  betwixt. 

And  when  I  read  in  the  papers, 

About  talkin'  over  wires, 
I  said  to  m5'-self, "  that's  nonsense. 

Them  papers,  like  lawyers,  are  liars." 

But  when  I  helloed  at  that  hole  in  the  box. 

With  that  black  fixin  put  to  my  ear, 
I  heard  Deacon  Jones,  twenty  miles  away, 

As  plain  as  though  he  were  here. 

But  bright  genius  will  yet  pace  off" 

Greater  strides,  in  the  next  fifty  years, 

Than  those  now  marking  the  long  between 
A  train  of  cars  and  the  yoke  of  steers. 


232 


Pioneer  Society  of  MicmaAisr. 


But  we  can't  plan  much  for  days  here  below, 

Very  soon,  God's  summons  must  come, 
But  I  know  we  shall  hear  in  its  coming, 

The  welcome  plaudit  "  Well  done." 

semi-centeotial  address. 

BY  HON.  CHAS.  RYND. 

Mr.  Rynd  spoke  briefly,  because  of  the  lengthy  programme  which  preceded 
his  remarks. 

He  said  that  for  men  who  were  native  to  the  soil,  and  who  were  thinking  of 
their  early  days  in  this  country,  it  seemed  remarkable  to  him  that  they  should 
call  on  a  French  gentleman  who  was  born  in  Ireland  to  address  them  at  this 
time.  He  spoke  of  the  progress  of  our  country,  especially  of  Michigan,  and 
eloquently  referred  to  the  ancestors  of  the  people  who  had  their  origin  in  the 
eastern  States;  of  the  developnlents  of  the  past  fifty  years;  the  sacrifices 
made  in  producing  the  grand  present ;  and  of  the  children  of  to-day  as  com- 
pared with  those  of  fifty  years  ago,  in  educational  facilities.  Referring  to  his 
manuscript  he  said : 

And  now,  friends,  as  I  notice  in  this  assembly  to-day  the  faces  of  some  of 
the  men  and  women  of  fifty  years  ago ;  whose  faces  are  withered,  whose  hair 
has  been  frosted  by  many  winters,  who  are  preparing  for  the  grave,  who  look 
forward  to  a  grand  reunion  on  the  other  side,  I  cannot  help  thinking  how 
beautiful  is  old  age.  Beautiful  as  the  slow  drooping,  mellow  auburn  of  a  rich, 
glorious  summer.  In  the  aged,  nature  has  fulfilled  her  work  ;  she  loads  them 
with  the  delicious  fruits  of  a  well-spent  life,  and  surrounded  by  their  children 
they  pass  away  softly  to  the  grave,  followed  by  blessings. 

There  is  another  life — hard,  rough,  and  thorny,  trodden  with  bleeding  feet 
and  aching  brow,  a  battle  which  the  grave  gapes  to  finish  before  the  victory 
is  won — this  is  the  highest  life  of  man.  Look  back  along  the  great  names  of 
history,  there  is  none  whose  life  is  other  than  this.  Such,  in  a  humble  way, 
was  the  life  of  the  men  and  women  who  laid  the  foundations  of  your  prosper- 
ity— the  noble  pioneers  of  fifty  years  ago.  Part  of  them  have  crossed  the 
flood ;  probably  some  are  crossing  now ;  the  remaining  few  will  soon  pass 
away.    May  th6ir  last  days  be  their  best  and  happiest  days. 

There  is  nothing  more  beautiful  in  human  character  than  kindly  treasur- 
ing up  the  memories  of  those  who  have  lived  before  us,  and  who  have  been 
distinguished  for  the  good  which  they  have  done.  Call  up  those  memories 
to-day.  Your  green  fields,  your  beautiful  homes,  your  thriving  village,  your 
churches  and  your  schools,  are  the  result  of  the  labor  and  sacrifices  of  those 
who  toiled  before  many  of  us  were  born. 

This  is  a  great  healer.  Amidst  the  busy  industries  of  life,  absorbed  in  its 
cares,  and  harassed  by  its  perplexities,  we  are  likely  to  lose  sight  of  the  past — 
of  those  who  have  lived  before  us.  Even  now,  the  infant  which  was  fondled 
at  its  mother's  breast,  the  dear  one  clasped  in  the  arms,  the  manly  father, 
the  tender  mother  are  often  too  soon  forgotten. 

Generation  after  generation  have  felt  as  we  feel  to-day,  and  they  were  as 
busily  engaged  in  the  activities  of  life  as  we  are.  They  have  passed  away  as 
a  vapor,  while  Nature  wore  the  same  aspect  of  beauty  as  when  her  Creator 
commanded  her  to  be.   As  we  think  of  the  generations  of  men  who  have 


Semi-Ceij^tennial  Address. 


233 


preceded  us  we  are  forcibly  reminded  of  the  eloquent  and  touching  words  of 
Burke:  What  shadows  we  are;  what  shadows  we  pursue."  When  we  are 
gone  the  heavens  will  be  as  bright  over  our  graves  as  they  are  around  our 
pathway  now;  the  world  will  have  the  same  attraction  for  offspring  yet 
unborn,  as  she  has  had  for  our  fathers  who  have  passed  away,  and  as  she  has 
for  us  as  we  mix  in  the  busy  haunts  of  men.  Yet  a  little  while  and  all  this 
trill  have  happened.  Your  fathers!  where  are  they?  The  once  throbbing 
heart  is  still — they  are  at  rest.  They  have  ceased  from  their  labors  and  their 
works  do  follow  them.  So  with  us.  Our  funeral  will  wind  on  its  way,  and 
the  prayers  will  be  said,  and  the  grave-clods  will  be  thrown  in,  and  our  friends 
will  all  return,  and  we  shall  be  left  to  darkness  and  the  worm.* 

Possibly  for  a  short  time  we  may  be  spoken  of — the  home  circle,  or  our 
immediate  acquaintances  may  think  of  us,  but  the  things  of  life  will  gradu- 
ally creep  in  and  we  shall  be  forgotten.  Days  will  move  on ;  the  repose  of 
night  will  come  as  before,  laughter  and  song  will  be  heard  in  the  very  cham- 
ber in  which  we  died ;  and  the  eye  which  mourned  for  us  will  be  dried,  and 
will  glisten  again  with  joy ;  and  even  our  children  will  cease  to  think  of  us, 
and  will  scarce  remember  to  lisp  our  name.  Should  we  leave  a  little  property 
some  of  them  will  quarrel  over  it, — thus  displaying  the  selfishness  of  human 
nature,  and  furnishing  business  for  the  lawyers,  but  we  shall  have  become, 
in  the  touching  language  of  the  Psalmist,  "forgotten  and  clean  out  of  mind." 

Our  duty  to-day  is,  however,  to  show  our  gratitude,  and  manifest  our  love  ; 
to  call  up  for  an  hour — if  only  a  brief  hour — precious  memories,  and  learn- 
ing from  the  past,  from  the  stand-point  of  the  present,  do  our  work  faith- 
fully in  the  great  battles  of  human  life. 

In  view  of  the  history  of  the  past  fifty  years,  we  will  reiterate  what  we 
have  already  said, — a  history  full  of  grand  results  and  of  tender  memories. 
As  we  drop  the  tear  of  affection  over  the  graves  of  the  early  settlers,  the 
original  pioneers ;  the  men  and  women  through  whose  thrift,  industry,  and 
economy  this  beautiful  region  has  been  built  up ;  through  whose  sacrifices 
and  faith  you  enjoy  your  beautiful  homes ;  through  whose  intelligence  your 
educational  system  has  been  reared ;  through  whose  piety  your  churches  have 
been  erected ;  through  whose  labors  your  trust  in  the  future  has  been  placed 
on  the  solid  foundation  of  industry,  intelligence,  and  morality,  permit  me  to 
say  a  few  words  of  practical  importance. 

Life  is  ours ;  ours  to  enjoy,  ours  to  improve ;  how  shall  we  live  it  truly  ? 
We  sometimes,  in  our  short-sighted  way,  scan  the  lives  of  others,  that  we 
may  determine  whose  deeds  are  most  worthy  of  imitation ;  and  we  involun- 
tarily turn  to  those  best  known  and  most  applauded  by  mankind,  thinking 
that  they  alone  are  worthy  of  imitation.  The  farmer,  by  his  fireside,  reads 
of  those  who  have  distinguished  themselves  in  various  ways.  The  printed 
page  is  laid  aside,  and  discontent  almost  creeps  into  his  heart  as  he  thinks  of 
his  own  life,  which  has  never  extended  its  influence  beyond  his  native  place. 
Year  after  year  he  has  patiently  sown  the  seed ;  year  after  year  he  has  care- 
fully gathered  in  the  harvest.  Naught  has  been  done  except  caring  for  his 
own  green  fields,  and  tenderly  loving  his  family. 

The  mechanic  thinks,  as  he  walks  slowly  home,  **What  is  my  life  worth? 
If  I  had  the  talents  of  him  to  whom  I  have  listened  to-day  I  might  be  useful, 
but  I  am  now  only  a  humble  workman." 

-*  Dr.  Rynd  died  suddenly  Aug.  20tli,  1884,  while  this  volume  was  going  through  the  press. 

30 


234 


PioisTEER  Society  of  MicHiaAN". 


A  lady  of  wealth  and  influence  passes  by.  A  faithful  steward  she  has  been 
of  the  talents  which  God  has  given  her.  Her  wealth  has  been  poured  out  with 
no  niggard  hand,  and  many  of  the  poverty-stricken  ones  of  earth  call  her 
blessed. 

The  weary  mother  from  the  cottage  window  sees  her  as  she  passes,  and  sighs 
as  she  contrasts  her  own  life  with  hers.  As  she  looks  back  at  the  close  of 
each  day,  she  can  think  of  no  great  deeds,  no  large  charities — only  littl§ 
duties  faithfully  performed.  Now  a  broken  toy  mended  for  the  baby,  then 
a  torn  garment  repaired,  and  by-and-by,  at  the  setting  of  the  sun,  prayers 
listened  to  from  lisping  tongues  just  learning  the  notes  of  praise.  Surely  her 
life  is  not  worth  much  to  the  world. 

Thus  we  reason  as  we  look  at  the  surface  of  things.  Above  these  reigns  a 
God  who  sees  beyond  all  this,  and  who  fully  comprehends  our  work.  Not  he 
who  has  done  the  most  apparent  good  is  always  approved  by  him.  He  sees 
that  the  simplest  duties  of  life  are  often  performed  with  a  patient  trust  and 
self-denying  love  not  always  found  in  those  who  occupy  high  places.  He  lives 
the  truest  life  who  most  patiently,. most  faithfully  labors  in  the  sphere  to  which 
duty  calls  him,  be  it  high  or  low.  Every  department  of  labor  is  useful,  and 
when  God  calls  his  children  to  their  home  of  rest  above,  his  brightest  jewels 
may  be  gathered  from  the  lowliest  homes  on  earth. 

Citizens  of  Quincy,  as  in  the  case  of  your  ancestors, 

"  Whether  winning,  whether  losing, 
Trust  in  God  and  do  the  right." 

XOTES  OF  THE  DAY. 

The  postoffice  and  Herald  building  and  Chas.  Houghtaling's  drug  store 
attracted  much  attention  because  of  the  handsome  decorations,  while  the  post- 
office  interior  was  a  marvel  of  beauty  (this  does  not  apply  to  the  postmaster). 

The  Commercial  hotel  and  Clark's  hotel  wore  a  complete  dress  of  flags. 

The  dry  goods  stores  of  W.  E.  Goodnow  &  Co.,  W.  J.  Wilbur  &  Co.,  and 
Warner  &  McKay,  were  elaborately  trimmed  inside  and  out. 

The  display  of  street  flags  was  never  equaled  in  Branch  county. 

The  first  baloon  sent  up  Wednesday  evening,  was  seen  by  A.  W.  Staunton 
one  hour  and  thirty  minutes  after  its  ascension,  still  traveling  eastward. 

When  the  procession  reached  the  residence  of  Samuel  Morey,  the  pioneers 
cheered  heartly  the  old  gentleman,  whose  years  and  health  prevented  him 
from  leaving  the  porch  of  his  home. 

Among  the  prominent  visitors  from  Coldwater  were  H.  C.  Lewis,  Z.  G. 
Osborn,  Wm.  Gilbert,  David  Holmes,  Harvey  Warner,  L.  D.  Halstead,  Albert 
Chandler,  F.  S.  Pratt,  B.  S.  Tibbitts,  Allen  Tibbitts,  P.  P.  Nichols,  J.  C. 
Pierce,  F.  D.  Newberry,  C.  N.  Legg,  and  N.  A.  Keynolds. 

The  "log  cabin"  of  the  day  was  filled  with  children,  who  were  happy  in 
singing.  Upon  its  top  were  "antlers"  nailed  to  the  peak,  the  veritable  coon, 
and  on  the  rear  was  nailed  the  deer  hide. 

Judge  Reynolds  had  command  of  the  Coldwater  light  guards  on  Wednesday, 
and  a  creditable  appearance  did  they  make. 

A  pleasant  event  of  the  day  was  the  serenade  given  by  the  Odd  Fellows  and 
the  Algansee  band  in  the  evening  to  the  veteran  member  of  the  order,  T.  R. 
Rathbun,  it  being  his  66th  birthday. 

The  Coldwater  steamer  was  rather  heavy  for  the  well  where  it  took  water. 
The  top  caved  in,  but  can  be  easily  repaired. 


Notes  of  the  Day. 


235 


Everybody  smiled.  Everybody  seemed  happy.  Everybody  said  *  ^success." 
And  our  visitors  said  Quincy  against  the  world/'  while  the  modesty  of  our 
own  people  only  permitted  a    thank  you,  we  are  here." 

Letters  of  regret,  at  not  being  able  to  be  present,  were  received  by  the  invita- 
tion committee  from  Hon.  E.  S.  Lacey,  Hon.  E.  L.Koon,  Hon.  Ghas.  Upson, 
Hon.  E.  Hiuebaugh,  Willard  Kidder,  Hon.  C.  D.  Kandall,  and  others. 

The  wagon  carrying  the  old  time "  threshers  (flails)  also  carried  the 
operators,  John  Joseph,  Orton  Hoxie,  Dennis  Eeynolds,  and  Harvy  Chase, 
also  the  ancient  sickle,  scythe,  grain  cradle,  and  wooden  fork.  Also  the  head 
of  a  deer  that  was  killed  in  1846,  the  gun  that  did  the  deed,  and  the  man 
who  drew  the  trigger,  Orton  Hoxie. 

Among  the  ancient  articles  in  the  procession  Wednesday,  were  two  candle- 
sticks and  candles  over  one  hundred  years  old,  presented  by  Mrs.  J.  K.  Bick- 
ford. 

Messrs.  Moore  &  Nichols  of  the  Ooldwater  Courier,  and  A.  J.  Aldrich  of 
the  Eepublican,  with  Jud  Etheridge,  of  the  Chicago  and  Detroit  papers,  were 
the  press  representatives  in  attendance. 

The  various  bands  that  furnished  the  music  on  Wednesday  gave  the  best 
of  satisfaction.    'No  more  gentlemanly  musicians  could  be  gathered  together. 

The  special  police  force  under  command  of  Chas.  P.  Shook,  on  Wednesday, 
did  their  work  well. 

The  following  letter,  received  on  Thursday,  will  be  read  with  interest,  as  it 
is  from  the  pen  of  one  spoken  of  in  the  history : 

Brockport,  IST.  Y.,  Oct.  3cl,  1883. 

C.  V.  B.  Pond,  Esq. 

Dear  Sir:— Enclosed  please  find  two  dollars  for  the  Herald.  While  I  am  writ- 
ing, I  am  thinking  three  cheers  for  Quincy,  the  Seml-Centenmal  and  the  Quincj' 
Herald.  I  regret  that  I  am  unable  to  be  in  Quincy  to-day  to  enjoy  the  celebration 
with  you;  pressure  of  business  prevents.  I  know  you  will  have  a  good  time,  for 
Quincy  never  does  anything  by  halves. 

Verv  Respectfully  Yours, 

Al.  w.  wilbue. 

The  choir  then  sang : 

MICHIGAN,  MY  MICHIGAN". 

Home  of  my  heart,  I  sing  of  thee, 

Michigan,  my  Michigan. 
Thy  lake-bound  shores  I  long  to  see, 

Michigan,  my  Michigan. 
From  Saginaw's  tall  whispering  pines, 
To  Lake  Superior's  farthest  mines, 
Fair  in  the  light  of  mem'ry  shines, 

Michigan,  my  Michigan. 

(Additional  Words     Milo  D,  Campbell.) 

The  blazing  log,  the  swinging  crane, 

Michigan,  my  Michigan. 
The  rough  slab  roof  'neath  pattering  rain, 

Michigan,  my  Michigan. 
The  rude  log  cot,  the  falling  tree, 
The  days  of  eighteen  thirty-three. 
In  memory  I  yet  can  see, 

Michigan,  my  Michigan. 

We've  seen  her  forests  melt  away, 

Michigan,  my  Michigan. 
Like  darkness  at  the  light  of  day, 

Michigan,  my  Michigan. 
This  hallowed  spot  we  call  our  own. 


-236 


PioKEEB  Society  of  MiCHiaAN. 


For  here  our  boys  and  girls  were  grown, 
Her  glorious  name  we'll  ne'er  disown, 
Michigan,  my  Michigan. 

Her  wilds  were  turned  to  laughing  soil, 

Michigan,  my  Michigan. 
By  brave  and  sturdy  sons  of  toil, 

Michigan,  my  Michigan. 
A  school-house  dots  each  vale  and  hill, 
A  church  spire  shadows  every  rill; 
To  us  this  land  our  God  did  will, 

Michigan,  my  Michigan. 

This  was  followed  by  a  poem  by  M.  D.  Campbell,  whose  versatility  is 
-clearly  demonstrated  in  its  authorship.  Its  reading  was  received  with  marked 
favor  and  showed  that  the  poet  had  an  appreciative  audience. 

The  president  then  introduced  the  orator  of  the  day,  Hon.  Charles  Eynd, 
of  Adrian,  who  spoke  largely  without  notes,  and  in  a  most  happy  manner. 
His  speech  was  in  every  sense  a  masterly  effort. 

Singing  of  *'01d  Hundred"  an^  the  benediction  closed  the  exercises. 

At  4:30  p.  M.  the  Light  Guards  of  Coldwater,  under  command  of  Capt. 
A.  Keynolds,  gave  an  exhibition  drill  on  Chicago  street,  which  was  of  a  very 
fine  character. 

At  4  o'clock,  Milo  D.  Campbell,  having  charge  of  the  same,  introduced  the 
sports,  which  commenced  with  a  sack  race.  There  were  two  competitors — 
Charles  Sprague,  of  Coldwater,  and  Hersh  Mosher,  of  Quincy.  Sprague  took 
first  money.  In  the  potato  race,  Sprague  and  Mosher  were  entered,  as  was 
also  Giles  Adams,  of  Gilead.  The  latter  took  first,  and  Sprague  second  money. 

The  foot  race  had  three  entries — Sprague,  Adams,  and  E.  S.  Easton,  of 
Union  City.    Easton  took  first,  and  Adams  second  money. 

The  bicycle  race  was  a  very  fine  one.  The  prizes,  two  fine  gold  badges,  were 
contested  for  by  Messrs.  0.  A.  Conover,  D.  W.  Marsh,  and  R.  W,  Russell,  of 
Coldwater,  and  Jacob  Vannasdale,  of  Quincy.  Mr.  Conover  took  first  and 
Eussell  second  prize. 

The  greased  pig  was  a  goer,  but  Prank  Seabury  captured  him,  and  has  a 
darling  to  fatten  for  winter.  The  greased  pole  was  a  stunner,  but  after  an 
hour's  hard  work,  and  plentiful  use  of  mud,  Ed.  Nivison,  of  Quincy,  got  to 
the  top  and  picked  off  a  five  dollar  greenback. 

Promptly  at  5 : 30,  P.  M.,  an  alarm  on  the  fire  bell  by  Chief  Finn,  sent  the 
Coldwater  steam  fire  engine  dashing  westward  on  Chicago  street  from  Fulton 
street  to  the  well  in  front  of  the  Commercial  hotel,  where  steam  quickly  sent 
a  stream  of  water  to  a  long  distance.  This  exhibition  pleased  the  crowd 
immensely. 

Notwithstanding  large  numbers-left  for  home  by  wagon  road,  and  many  took 
the  trains,  still  a  large  crowd  remained  to  witness  the  fire-works,  which  were 
displayed  on  the  vacant  lot  east  of  the  Clark  house.  The  display  was  a  very 
good  one,  and  aside  from  the  mismanagement  in  the  starting  of  the  baloons, 
was  a  success.  At  10  o'clock  at  night  the  streets  were  still  full  of  people,  and 
the  dancing  halls  of  the  C.  C.  band  were  fall  of  merry  young  people  enjoying 
the  fascinating  dance. 

By  midnight  Quincy  had  resumed  her  quiet,  and  the  duties  of  the  police 
were  of  a  most  ordinary  character.  The  illuminations  of  the  business  and 
residence  houses  were  on  a  scale  commensurate  with  the  day  decorations. 

And  thus  ended  the  grandest  and  most  successful  celebration  ever  held  in 
JBranch  county.    It  showed  what  Quincy  can  do  when  she  attempts.    Will  you 


Semi-Centenkial  History. 


237 


all  make  a  move  now  for  manufacturing  interests?  This  is  your  opportunity.. 
Strangers  and  citizens  of  the  county  see  that  you  lead  in  nerve  and  push,  now 
will  you  invite  them  here  to  stay?  This  closing  effusion  is  for  our  village 
people. 

SEMI-CENTENNIAL  HISTORY. 
BY  REV.  J.  EMORY  EISHER. 

Fellow  Citizens: — Assembled,  as  we  are,  to  commemorate  the  fiftieth 
anniversary  of  the  settlement  of  our  village,  it  becomes  us  to  review  the  past 
and  recount  the  hardships  and  privations  our  pioneer  fathers  and  mothers 
endured  in  laying  the  foundation  of  our  prosperity  by  redeeming  this  beauti- 
ful country  from  the  wilds  of  nature  and  transforming  its  heavy  forests  and 
brambled  wild-wood  into  beautiful  fields  and  pleasant  homes,  and  to  applaud 
their  courage  and  true  chivalry  with  a  heartiness  worthy  of  ourselves  and  their 
heroic  deeds.    This  happy  task  has  been  committed  to  your  speaker. 

In  ascending  the  century's  ladder,  as  we  reach  the  fiftieth  round  it  is  fit- 
ting that  we  pause  for  a  moment  and  look  back  on  the  place  and  circum- 
stances from  which  we  began  to  ascend. 

Fifty  years  !  It  is  the  first  jubilee  since  we  entered  this  promised  land.  Let 
it  be  kept  with  joy  and  thanksgiving.  Fifty  years  of  privation  and  abund- 
ance, of  sorrow  and  joy,  of  fear  and  hope,  of  toil  and  care,  but  fifty  years  of 
continual  progress  and  growth,  till  to-day  we  appear  in  the  full  possession  of 
all  the  comforts  necessary  to  make  us  a  happy  and  contented  people. 

TREATY  period. 

But  to  begin  this  history  of  Quincy,  it  is  necessary  to  go  back  a  few  years  of 
the  first  settlement.  In  1807,  at  Detroit,  by  treaty,  the  Indians  ceded  to  the 
United  States  that  part  of  now  Michigan,  which  lies  between  the  lakes  on  the 
east  and  a  line  running  due  north  from  a  point  twenty  miles  west  of  the  most 
western  point  of  Lake  Erie.  In  1817,  at  the  Rapids  of  the  Maumee,  General 
Cass  negotiated  a  treaty,  by  which  the  Indians  conveyed  to  the  United  States 
large  tracts  of  land  located  in  N"orth western  Ohio  and  Northeastern  Indiana. 
In  1818,  through  General  Cass,  the  Pottawattomies  transferred  the  fertile 
valleys  of  the  Wabash  and  Tippecanoe  to  our  National  Government. 

In  1821  General  Cass  negotiated  what  is  known  as  the  treaty  of  Chicago,  in 
which  the  Pottawattomies  and  their  allies,  the  Ottawas  and  the  Chippewas,  for 
certain  moneyed  considerations,  ceded  to  the  United  States  the  following  tract 
of  land,  viz.:  beginning  at  a  point  on  the  river  a  few  miles  above  St.  Joe, 
thence  south  to  a  line  running  east  from  the  most  southern  point  of  Lake 
Michigan,  thence  east  to  line  designated  by  the  treaty  of  Detroit,  thence  north 
to  a  point  due  east  of  the  source  of  the  Grand  River,  thence  west  to  the 
source  and  down  the  north  bank  of  the  Grand  River  to  its  mouth,  thence 
south  along  the  shore  of  Lake  Michigan  to  the  St.  Joe,  thence  up  the  river  to 
the  point  beginning,  except  five  designated  reservations  of  which,  six  miles 
square,  was  located  on  the  Mik-ke-saw-bee  known  as  the  '^Coldwater  Reserva- 
tion," within  what  was  afterwards  Branch  county. 

Thus  this  tract  of  country  embracing  nearly  all  of  Southern  Michigan,  by 
this  act,  was  conveyed  to  the  government,  and  this  treaty  is  the  basis  of  the- 


238 


PiONEEE  Society  of  MicHiaAisr. 


legal  right  by  which  each  of  you  hold  your  land.  When  you  read  your  deed 
remember  General  Cass  and  the  treaty  of  Chicago,  August  29th,  1831. 

CHICAGO  ROAD. 

Through  the  influence,  of  General  Gass,  the  Government  at  Washington 
ordered  the  location  of  a  road  100  feet  wide  between  Detroit  and  Chicago. 

It  was  purposed,  at  first,  to  locate  it  on  section  lines.  The  rapid  exhaustion 
of  the  appropriation  and  the  almost  insuperable  difficulties  thwarting  the 
execution  of  this  plan,  led  to  its  abandonment,  and  the  adoption  of  the  old 
Indian  trail,  as  the  route  for  the  road.  This  had  been  for  time  immemorial 
a  highway  for  the  red  man  as  he  passed  from  the  Canadas  and  the  East,  around 
Lake  Michigan  to  the  great  buffalo  hunting  grounds  of  the  West,  and  for 
tribes  of  the  far  West  as  they  brought  their  furs  to  the  markets  of  the  East. 
Long  before  Marquette  and  his  Jesuit  co-laborers  had  established  their  mis- 
sions in  the  JSTorth,  or  ever  the  eye  of  the  white  man  had  gazed  upon  tlie 
gigantic  beauties  of  our  commonwealth,  yonder  now  great  highway  of  trafic 
was  beaten  solid  and  deep  by  the  feet  of  denizens  of  the  forests,  as  they 
passed  to  and  fro  with  their  scanty  merchandise  or  with  spoils  of  war. 

Along  this  trail  a  projected  road  was  located  in  1825,  but  was  not  opened 
and  worked  till  '31  and  '32.    It  was  to  be  the  great  national  highway. 

Along  this  great  artery  in  the  forests  emigration  began  to  pour,  some  to 
trade  with  the  Indians,  but  most  to  find  their  future  home. 

In  1827,  Mr.  Jones  located  at  Jonesville,  and  Mr.  Allen  at  Allen's  Prairie, 
others  pushed  west  and  formed  a  settlement  at  White  Pigeon. 

In  '28  Mr.  Bronson  and  family  made  the  first  permanent  settlement  within 
the  limits  of  Branch  county,  at  Bronson' s  Prairie.  He  was  soon  reinforced 
by  the  presence  of  Seth  Dunham,  and  by  several  others  the  following  summer. 

In  '29  the  settlement  of  Girard  was  made  by  Eichard  W.  Corbus,  a  single 
man,  his  mother,  Mrs.  Sarah  McComb,  and  a  niece.  They  lived  in  an  unoc- 
cupied wigwam  in  the  Indian  village  until  he  could  prepare  logs  for  their 
house.    The  niece  is  now  Mrs.  Sarah  A.  Smith,  of  our  village. 

This  same  year  the  first  postoffice  west  of  Ypsilanti  was  established  at 
White  Pigeon,  and  John  Mitchel  contracted  to  carry  the  mails,  and  the  first 
mail-boy,  on  horseback,  might  be  seen  wending  his  way  along  the  Indian  trail 
yonder,  each  way  every  week  during  summer,  and  every  two  weeks  in  winter. 

On  October  28th,  1829,  the  Legislature  organized  this  part  of  the  State 
into  a  county  and  called  it    Branch,"  after  John  Branch,  of  North  Carolina. 

Every  democrat  of  this  county  may  have  this  one  unchangeable  and  felici- 
tous fact  to  solace  him  in  all  his  political  misfortunes,  viz.  :  that  he  lives  in  a 
county  that  was  organized  by  a  democratic  Legislature,  under  a  democratic 
Governor,  named  after  a  democratic  Secretary  of  War,  under  a  democratic 
President,  and  that  President,  General  Andrew  Jackson. 

In  1830,  Hugh  Campbell  entered  the  first  land  in  the  limits  of  what  is  now 
Coldwater. 

He  was  followed^  the  same  year,  by  Mr.  Bolton,  who  settled  two  miles  east, 
and  by  John  Morse,  Mr.  Bingham,  Robert  and  William  Cross,  Allen  Tibbits, 
and  others. 

This  same  year  Morris  Wilson  made  the  purchase  of  320  acres,  located  in 
sections  12,  13,  and  14.  He  first  put  up  a  little  hut  on  the  northeast  corner 
of  section  14,  and  broke  up  and  planted  a  small  prairie  to  corn.  In  the  same 
summer  he  built  a  log  house  on  the  site  of  the  Andrews  property. 


SEMI-CEJJ'TENmAL  HiSTORY. 


239 


He  purchased  the  first  land,  built  the  first  house,  plowed  the  first  furrow, 
planted  the  first  corn,  sowed  the  first  oats,  and  kept  the  first  tavern  in  the 
township  of  Quincy.  That  year  James  M.  Burdick  came  to,  and  spent  the 
summer  at  Aliens,  followed  in  a  few  months  by  his  uncle,  Mr.  John  Cornish, 
with  his  wife  and  six  children,  who  remained  over  winter  at  Aliens'  prairie. 

On  New  Year's  day  of  1831,  Mr.  James  M.  Burdick  tramped  through  the 
snow  along  the  Indian  trail  to  a  point  north  of  Ooldwater,  where  he  built  a 
little  shanty  for  himself,  and  split  rails  for  Mr.  Bolton,  and  made,  he  says, 
the  first  thousand  rails  and  fenced  the  first  eighty  acres  in  the  county. 

In  the  spring,  John  Cornish  and  family  moved  to  Girard.  Joseph  0.  Cor- 
bus,  of  Allen,  exchanged  farms  with  his  brother  Richard,  and  also  moved  to 
Girard. 

This  same  year  several  other  points  in  the  county  were  increased  by  new 
arrivals  from  the  east. 

The  year  1832  witnessed  two  memorable  events  in  our  county.  First,  the 
laying  out  of  the  city  of  Lyons.  Who  laid  it  out?  Messrs.  Allen  Tibbits  and 
Joseph  Hanchett.  The  name  was  afterv/ards  changed  to  Coldwater,  and  it 
became  the  county  seat  in  '42  by  an  act  of  the  Legislature.  The  other  event  was 
the  Black  Hawk  war.  In  May  a  man  came  from  the  west  on  horseback  as  fast 
as  he  could  ride,  with  his  horse  white  with  lather  and  foam,  yelling  at  the  top  of 
his  voice,  "Black  Hawk  and  his  red  skins !  they  are  coming,  murdering  men, 
women,  and  children."  All  the  settlements  were  thrown  into  a  state  of 
frenzy  and  terror. 

Gov.  Brown  ordered  Major  Jones  to  call  out  his  militia,  consisting  of  one 
company  from  Hillsdale  and  two  from  Branch  county.  The  names  of  Joseph 
Corbus  and  John  Cornish  appeared  in  the  company  from  Girard. 

James  M.  Burdick,  now  our  fellow  townsman,  who,  with  his  father,  had 
'  gone  east  in  February,  and  married  in  March,  was  returning  with  his  effects 
to  Aliens.  Before  he  reached  his  destination  he  was  taken  from  his  bride 
and  companions  and  hurried  on  to  Niles,  where  the  militia  were  ordered  to 
report  themselves  for  duty. 

But  the  war  was  not  a  bloody  one,  and  was  soon  over.  They  were  mustered 
out  on  June  3d  and  returned  to  their  anxious  families.  The  news  of  the 
Black  Hawk  war  was  a  great  check  on  immigration,  and  the  stages  which  had 
been  overcrowded  were  taken  off  for  want  of  passengers. 

Bat  this  same  summer  Mr.  Ellis  Russell  came,  and  afterwards  kept  tavern 
for  Mrs.  Willson,  Mr.  Willson  having  died  at  Ypsilanti  on  his  way  to  Detroit, 
whither  his  body  was  taken  for  burial. 

In  June,  James  G.  Corbus  and  wife  came  from  the  east,  and  spent  the  sum- 
mer in  working  on  the  Chicago  road,  near  Bronson.  In  the  fall  he  entered 
land  in  section  thirteen,  and  the  next  summer  built  a  frame  house  almost 
opposite  Maple  street,  part  of  which  is  still  standing,  the  oldest  structure  in 
the  township.  Here  was  organized  afterwards,  the  first  Sabbath-school  and 
the  first  temperance  society,  and  James  Clizbe  was  the  superintendent. 

On  June  29,  '32,  the  Territorial  Legislature  divided  our  county  into  two 
townships,  the  eastern  half  to  be  called  Coldwater,  and  the  western.  Prairie 
River.   Previous  to  this,  the  whole  territory  was  known  as  the  town  of  Green. 

On  October  16,  1832,  John  Cornish  entered  the  southwest  corner  of  section 
15,  the  south  line  being  a  little  south  of  Mr.  Lennon's  carriage  factory,  and 
the  west  line  what  is  now  Main  street,  on  which  the  eastern  part  of  our  village 


240 


Pioneer  Society  of  MiCHiGA]sr. 


now  stands.  This  brings  us  up  to  1833,  the  year  we  celebrate ;  and  I  must 
hasten  to  name  the  event  in  memory  of  which  we  are  come  together  to-day. 

Fifty  years  ago  on  New  Year's  day,  the  township  of  Ooldwater,  of  which  we 
were  then  a  part,  held  its  first  meeting  in  the  house  of  John  Morse;  50  years 
ago  on  the  first  day  of.  February,  the  Territorial  Legislature  organized  the 
county  of  Branch  into  a  separate  organization,  to  take  effect  on  the  first  day 
of  March.  Fifty  years  ago  on  the  first  day  of  March  we  began  our  independ- 
ent existence  as  a  county ;  fifty  years  ago  in  April  the  first  county  election  was 
held.  This  is  then  the  semi-centennial  of  the  organization  of  Branch  county, 
as  well  as  of  the  settlement  of  the  village  of  Quincy. 

JOHN  CORNISH, 

having  entered  his  land  in  the  fall  of  '32,  determined  to  move  upon  it 
in  the  spring  of  '33,  but  was  hindered  in  his  purpose.  But  during  the  sum- 
mer he  put  up  a  little  shanty  of  small  logs  in  which  he  might  live  till  he  could 
build  a  frame.  This  log  cabin  .stood  near  where  Mr.  Havens  Wilbur  now 
lives.  Into  this  he  moved  his  family,  consisting  of  a  wife  and  seven  children, 
one  having  been  born  in  G-irard,  the  first  white  child  born  in  that  township. 
During  the  fall  he  broke  up,  with  Mr.  James  Burdick's  oxen,  a  small  piece  of 
ground  and  sowed  it  to  wheat,  the  first  wheat  sown  in  the  township  of  Quincy. 
The  nearest  house  on  the  east  was  Mrs.  Willson's,  where  Ellis  Russell  was 
keeping  tavern,  and  the  nearest  on  the  west  was  the  double  log  house  at  the 
brick  kiln. 

Here  in  this  cabin,  Mr.  John  Barnes,  a  brother  of  Mrs.  Cornish  and  uncle 
of  Mr.  James  M.  Burdick,  died.  His  relatives  at  Aliens  came  up  to  the 
funeral.  There,  with  the  first  dead  in  Quincy,  sat  the  relatives  of  the  deceased, 
viz :  Mr.  Cornish  and  Mrs.  Cornish,  his  sister,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ichabod  Burdick, 
brother-in-law  and  sister,  Mr.  James  Burdick,  a  nephew,  and  Mrs.  Burdick, 
with  her  first  born,  a  tender  babe,  in  her  arms.  They  sang  a  hymn,  the  book 
was  opened  and  a  chapter  read.  Mr.  Ichabod  Burdick  offered  prayer.  Then 
the  rude  cofiQn  was  put  into  a  big  wagon,  the  first  hearse  of  Quincy,  and  fifty 
years  ago  the  first  funeral  procession  slowly  moved  down  the  Chicago  road 
to  Aliens  for  burial. 

The  same  year,  in  the  fall,  in  this  little  cabin  there  was  born  a  little  baby 
boy,  and  he  was  named  Allen  Cornish,  the  first  child  born  in  the  township 
and  village  of  Quincy.  Thus  fifty  years  ago,  the  first  house  was  built,  the 
first  plowing  was  done,  the  first  wheat  was  sown,  the  first  death  occurred,  and 
the  first  child  was  born,  and  to-day  we  celebrate  the  Semi-Centennial  of  the 
settlement  of  our  village. 

This  same  year  Mr.  Wm.  P.  Arnold,  now  our  venerable  townsman,  came 
from  the  East  and  located  on  University  land  near  Cold  water. 

The  spring  of  1834,  found  Mr.  Cornish  busy  preparing  timber  for  his  new 
house,  and  as  soon  as  the  material  was  ready,  he  raised  a  frame  on  the  site  of 
Clark's  Hotel.  When  it  was  roofed,  floored  and  sided,  he  moved  into  it,  and 
opened  a  tavern.  This  building  with  all  its  contents  was  burnt  in  '43,  the  first 
fi^e  in  Quincy. 

During  the  same  summer,  Mr.  Cornish  put  up  a  frame  barn  on  the  corner 
west  of  his  tavern,  where  Mr.  Knowlton's  hardware  building  now  stands. 
It  was  afterwards  painted  red  and  was  known  as  the  Red  Barn.  It  held  its 
ground  for  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century,  but  finally  retired  to  form  the  back 
part  of  the  livery  stable  near  the  hotel,  now  owned  by  Frank  Barber. 


SEMI-CENTENmAL  HiSTOEY. 


241 


During  the  summer  of  '34,  Mr.  Cornish  had  between  two  and  three  acres 
on  the  southeast  corner  of  the  public  square  broken  and  sowed  to  wheat. 
Mr.  Hartsough  did  the  plowing,  and  claimed  that  there  were  four  acres, 
while  Cornish  said  there  were  but  two.  This  was  the  first  disagreement,  and 
threatened  to  be  of  a  serious  character,  but  was  finally  settled  by  a  com- 
promise. Would  that  all  difficulties  since,  not  involving  principle  or  honor, 
might  have  been  settled  in  the  same  way.  But  what  would  we  have  done, 
then,  for  a  poet  to-day? 

Quincy  received  no  new  recruits,  and  there  were  but  four  houses  in  the 
township:  Corbus's,  Willson's,  Eussell's,  built  in  Mr.  Mellon's  orchard, 
which  was  set  out  the  following  year  and  the  first  in  the  township,  and 
Cornish's. 

In  the  spring,  however,  "Joe"  Berry  came  to  the  county  and  spent  the 
summer  at  Mr.  Arnold's,  then  living  on  the  now  Fisk  property,  and  returned 
East  in  the  fall. 

The  year  1835  may  be  regarded  as  a  year  of  immigration  to  Branch  county. 
Chicago  Eoad  was  glutted  with  their  wagons  and  the  woods  were  alive  with 
them.  Through  the  glowing  descriptions  of  their  son,  the  Berry  family,  so 
largely  identified  with  the  interests  of  our  village,  struck  their  tents  in 
Chautauqua,  N.  Y.,  and  pitched  them  toward  Coldwater,  but  stopped  in  Quincy 
in  the  edge  of  the  timber  that  skirted  the  western  edge  of  the  fascinating 
prairie  on  which  our  village  is  built.  The  father,  Samuel  Berry,  came  out  in  the 
spring,  went  to  Illinois,  returned  in  the  summer  and  purchased  in  Sec.  21, 
N.  E.  corner,  and  selected  the  spot  and  built  the  house  which  Mr.  Morey  now 
owns  and  occupies,  on  Chicago  street,  at  the  west  end  of  our  village.  Enos  G-., 
better  known  as  Dr.,  Berry  came  the  same  spring.  Joseph  moved  the  family  out 
in  the  fall,  arriving  the  1st  of  October,  and  found  their  home,  a  frame  16  feet 
square,  enclosed,  but  not  lathed  and  plastered.  Two  days  later,  as  the  day 
was  drawing  to  a  close,  a  whistle  was  heard  down  Chicago  Eoad,  not  of  a 
locomotive,  not  of  a  manufacturing  establishment,  but  of  a  lad  of  fifteen 
years  driving  home  the  cows.  I  need  not  tell  Quincy  people  that  it  was  young 
Ezra  Berry.  He  started  two  days  before  the  family,  and  drove  the  cows  all 
the  way  from  Chautauqua,  N.  Y.,  alone,  accomplishing  the  feat  in  18  days, 
at  an  expense  of  $7.50,  arriving  here  two  days  after  the  family. 

Early  in  the  spring  of  '35  two  young  men  came  from  the  East,  seeking 
lands  and  their  fortunes.  One  of  them,  Walter  Loomis,  bought  80  acres  now 
owned  by  the  Gregorys,  and  put  up  a  frame  on  the  north  side  of  the  road.  Just 
east  of  Mr.  Gregory's  house.  The  other,  Daniel  Bagley,  bought  an  acre  of 
ground  from  Mr.  Cornish,  now  the  Van  Camp  property,  and  put  up  a  frame 
on  the  north  side  of  the  road  and  a  blacksmith  shop  on  the  south  side.  His 
house  is  a  part  of  Van  Camp's  old  house  which  was  moved  away  this  summer. 
This  is  the  oldest  building  in  Quincy.  These  two  young  men  boarded  with 
Mr.  Corbus  and  fell  in  love  with  the  landlord's  two  daughters;  and  the 
daughters  fell  in  love  with  them.  '  The  result  was  a  double  wedding  in  the 
fall  of  1835.  These  two  young  men  have  the  honor  of  being  the  first  to  "pop 
the  question"  within  the  limits  of  Quincy, — I  have  not  yet  been  able  to  ascer- 
tain who  is  the  last.  This  is  the  first  marriage  and  the  first  marriage  was  a 
double  wedding.  Their  bridal  tour  was  from  their  home,  one  to  her  new 
home  at  now  Van  Camp's,  and  the  other  to  where  Mr.  Gregory  now  lives. 

Mr.  Silas  Hamilton,  came  the  same  fall  and  built  a  little  hut  on  the  ground 
31 


242  Pioneer  Society  of  Michigan. 


now  occupied  by  Mr.  Wilson.  The  roof  sloped  but  one  way  and  had  the 
appearance  of  a  shed  more  than  of  a  house.  When  the  snows  of  December, 
'35,  fell,  they  covered,  within  the  corporation,  the  roofs  of  four  dwellings: 
Hamilton's,  Bagley's,  Cornish's  log  house  and  his  tavern,  one  barn,  and  a 
blacksmith  shop.    By  the  way,  Mr.  Bagley  was  the  first  blacksmith  in  Quincy. 

The  year  1836  witnessed  some  changes  in  the  little  settlement.  Early  in  the 
spring  Mr.  Pearson  Anson  came  from  Moscow,  this  State,  and  rented  the 
hotel  of  Mr.  Cornish. 

Mr.  Hamilton  began  the  building  of  a  large  log  house  opposite  his  shanty, 
where  Mr.  Wood  worth's  brick  residence  now  stands.  He  had  raised  it  only 
up  to  the  joist  when  Mr.  John  Broughton  bought  him  out.  Mr.  B.  had 
moved  the  previous  year  to  the  brick  kiln  and  was  keeping  tavern,  when  he 
decided  to  make  Quincy  his  permanent  home.  He  completed  the  house  and 
moved  his  family  into  it  in  December. 

This  same  year  Mr.  Samuel  Berry  rented  his  hotel  to  Mr.  Parker  and  put 
up  a  small  house  a  few  rods  east  of  the  one  he  had  rented.  He  built  the  barn 
now  standing  on  the  property  the  same  season,  and  also  planted  an  orchard, 
two  trees  of  which  are  still  standing. 

QUINCY  AS  A  TOWNSHIP. 

But  the  most  important  event  of  the  year  was  the  formation  of  Quincy 
township,  and  the  subsequent  election.  An  act  of  the  Legislature — for  we 
had  in  the  previous  October  elected  a  Legislature  and  a  Governor,  though  not 
admitted  into  the  union  as  a  State  until '36 — approved  March  23,  1836,  erected 
Quincy  from  Coldwater  township,  and  designated  the  house  of  John  Cornish 
as  the  place  for  holding  the  first  meeting.  Quincy  by  that  act  included 
Algansee  and  California. 

The  meeting  for  the  election  of  town  officers  was  held  at  the  house  of  John 
Cornish  on  the  4th  day  of  April,  1836.  It  was  organized  by  electing  John 
Cornish,  moderator;  Thomas  Wheeler,  clerk;  and  Enos  G.  Berry,  assistant 
moderator. 

The  first  ballot  was  cast  by  John  Broughton,  though  living  out  of  the 
township ;  I  presume  it  was  permitted  in  anticipation  of  his  making  this  his 
immediate  and  permanent  home. 

The  result  of  the  election  was,  Enos  G.  Berry,  supervisor;  David  W.  Baker, 
town  clerk ;  John  Cornish,  James  G.  Corbus,  Samuel  Beach,  and  Enos  G. 
Berry,  justices  of  the  peace ;  Samuel  Briggs  and  James  Adams,  assessors ; 
Joseph  Burnham,  Pearson  Anson, and  James  Adams,  highway  commissioners; 
James  M.  Burdick,  Ellis  Kussell,  Thomas  Wheeler,  commissioners  of  common 
schools;  Griswold  Burnham,  collector;  Pearson  Anson,  Griswold  Burnham, 
constables;  Samuel  Berry,  Conrad  Rapp,  overseers  of  the  poor;  district  No. 
1,  Thomas  AVheeler,  district  No.  2,  Pearson  Anson,  district  No.  3,  Joseph 
Hartsough,  overseers  of  highways.  At  a  subsequent  election  to  fill  vacancies, 
Russell  was  made  collector  and  Burdick  constable. 

It  seems  that  there  were  not  men  enough  for  the  offices  to  go  around,  as 
three  men  went  home  bearing  the  weighty  honors  of  three  offices  each,  and 
six  were  clothed  in  double  official  raiment. 

During  the  summer  (Aug.)  of  '36,  five  roads  were  located  in  the  township, 
one  of  which  is  Main  street  of  the  village.  It  was  brushed  out  north  as  far  as 
Mr.  Adams'  house  on  the  hill,  and  south  to  Mr.  Carter's  saw-mill  in  Algansee, 
but  was  not  opened  up  and  prepared  for  public  travel  till  a  later  day. 


Semi-Centennial  Histoey. 


243 


During  the  winter  of  '36  and  '37,  a  Methodist  class  was  organized  in  the 
house  of  Mr.  John  Broughton,  consisting  of  Mr.  Broughton  and  wife,  Mr. 
Hewitt  and  wife.  Father  Olizbe  and  wife,  and  Dr.  Berry.  The  first  person 
that  preached  in  Quincy,  to  the  best  of  my  information,  was  Peter  Sabin,  or 
perhaps  Rowel  Parker. 

In  the  spring  Edward  Perry  put  up  a  frame  house  opposite  the  Van  Camp 
property.  Bagley  sold  his  house  and  lot  on  the  north  side  of  the  road  to  Mr. 
Broughton,  bought  east  of  Loomis  and  built  a  house.  It  stood  near  the 
Evans  house,  beyond  Mr.  Gregory's. 

Thomas  Valier,  a  shoemaker,  who  came  from  England  in  '35  or  '36,  and 
located  first  in  Cold  water,  came  into  Quincy,  living,  one  says  in  the  Cornish 
house,  another  in  the  Bagley  house,  but  certainly  and  finally  in  the  little 
shanty  built  by  Hamilton  on  the  Wilson  lot,  owned  then  by  Broughton,  and 
opened  up  a  shoe-shop,  wherever  he  lived,  the  first  in  Quincy.  He  said  to  one 
of  our  townsmen  that  ''a  certain  man  would  'oe  his  corn  because  he  howed 
him."  I  am  informed  that  his  sister,  now  Mrs.  Harger  (widow),  was  an 
attendant  on  Queen  Victoria  and  was  present  at  her  coronation. 

Joseph  Berry  returned  to  Quincy  in  '36.  He  *^paid  his  respects"  to  Miss 
Sophia  Brown,  a  half-sister  of  Mrs.  Anson,  of  the  hotel.  Mr.  Anson's  people 
were  very  much  opposed  to  her  going  with  "Joe  Berry,"  and  one  day  in 
February,  '37,  being  annoyed  beyond  all  endurance,  she  put  on  her  bonnet, 
walked  down  to  Samuel  Berry's,  found  "Joe"  tramping  out  wheat  with 
horses  in  the  barn,  and  said  to  him:  "If  you  ever  intend  to  marry  me,  now 
is  the  time."  Joseph  immediately  hitched  one  of  the  horses  into  a  cutter, 
made  of  poles,  Sophia  stepped  in  and  the  happy  pair  drove  down  to  James 
Oorbus'  and  were  married,  and  they  returned  to  Mr.  Berry's  as  bride  and 
groom.  During  the  summer  "Joe"  traded  80  acres,  now  Lincoln  Briggs' 
place,  with  Mr.  Cornish  for  his  property,  bought  out  Anson's  lease  of  the 
hotel  and  went  to  tavern-keeping  till  '43,  when  he  sold  it  to  a  Mr.  Smith.  Mr. 
Cornish  lived  in  the  log  cabin  he  first  put  up,  till  he  built  a  log  house  on  his 
new  farm.  During  the  summer  of  '37  a  postofiSce  was  established  in  Quincy, 
and  Dr.  Berry  was  the  first  postmaster.  Ezra  was  placed  in  charge  of  the 
office  and  kept  its  contents  in  a  bushel  basket.  What  advancement  in  postal 
accommodations  has  been  made,  may  be  seen  when  we  contrast  the  bushel 
basket  with  our  elegant  and  orderly  postoffice  to-day. 

This  year  all  the  prairie  on  the  southwest  corner  of  the  public  square  was 
plowed  up  and  became  a  field  and  continued  so  till  '45. 

The  venerable  Father  James  Clizbe  made  his  appearance  during  the  sum- 
mer, bought  the  Bagley  property  of  Mr.  Broughton,  and  made  that  his  home 
for  a  number  of  years. 

During  '38  there  were  not  many  changes.  Mr.  Smith  of  Adrian,  son-in- 
law  of  Father  Clizbe,  bought  the  Perry  property  and  put  a  small  stock  of 
boots  and  shoes  in  it,  and  Lyman  Clizbe  sold  the  goods,  the  first  mercantile 
business  of  any  kind  in  Quincy,  and  this  was  on  a  small  scale  and  lasted  but 
a  year  or  two.  Mr.  Himrod  moved  into  the  Cornish  cafcin  and  in  '40  put  up  a 
house  near  where  Mr.  Shearer  now  lives.  During  the  summer  Miss  Anna 
Eoberts  of  Coldwater,  taught  the  first  school  within  our  limits,  in  Mr.  Brough- 
ton's  house.  In  the  fall  a  log  school-house  was  built  near  where  the  depot  now 
stands.  Death  came  this  summer,  and  the  neighborhood  paused  in  its  busy  toil 
to  lay  away  its  dead.  Mrs.  Eobinson  came  with  her  husband  and  family  to 
the  hotel,  and  there  she  died,  as  Eachel  of  old,  and  she  was  the  first  to  be 


244 


PioxEER  Society  or  Michigaj^". 


buried  in  the  "old  grave-yard."  Father  Clizbe  officiated,  and  stood  with  the 
bereaved  father  and  husband  by  the  open  and  new-made  grave.  Soon  her 
child  ''fell  asleep"  and  was  laid  beside  its  mother. 

Early  in  the  spring  of  1839,  James  Clizbe,  son  of  Father  Clizbe,  died  ; 
and  on  March  23  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Broughton  laid  their  little  son,  Johnnie 

"  Beneath  the  low  green  tent 
Whose  curtain  never  outward  swings." 

William  P.  Arnold,  believing  there  would  be  a  town  here  at  no  distant  day, 
sold  his  property  in  Coldwater  and  bought  in  Quincy,  and  built  the  house 
where  he  now  lives.  He  has  been  identified  largely  with  the  development  of 
our  village.  Most  of  the  facts  in  this  history  were  gathered  in  conversation 
with  him. 

Mr.  Alfred  Wilmarth  came  the  same  summer  and  built  a  log  house  oppo- 
site Mr.  Berry's.  There  were  living  here,  within  what  is  now  Quincy  village,  in 
1840,  where  Mr.  Shears  now  lives,  Mr.  John  Himrod,  in  a  log  house  put  up 
that  sefison  ;  next,  where  Mr.  Woodworth's  house  stands,  in  a  log  mansion  20x 
40,  Mr.  John  Broughton ;  next,  in  the  old  VanCamp  house,  Father  Clizbe,  just 
opposite  Mr.  Lyman  Clizbe  ;  next,  the  Cornish  cabin  was  occupied  during  the 
summer  by  Mr.  Himrod;  next  Joseph  Berry  in  the  hotel  on  the  corner;  the 
next  house  was  Mr.  Arnold's,  and  the  next  Mr.  Wilmarth' s  and  the  last  Mr. 
Berry's. 

In  the  field  on  the  southeast  corner,  in  the  summer  of  '41,  Mr.  Enos  G. 
Berry  built,  in  the  then  field  where  now  Mrs.  Turner's  drug  store  stands, 
the  building  now  used  by  Mr.  McG-inness  as  a  meat-market,  and  kept  store  in 
it  with  Mr.  Haines  as  partner.  This  was  the  first  store  at  the  ''Corners." 
In  '42  Joseph  Berry  bought  it  and  Hopkins  kept  store.  In  '44  Daniel 
Thomas  bought  the  property,  built  an  addition  to  the  store  in  '45,  and  lived 
in  it.  In  '46  he  built  a  barn  on  the  corner,  and  a  shop,  where  Rose  &  Graves' 
grocery  is.  It  was  occupied  first  by  Mr.  Able  Coon  as  -the  first  shoe  shop  at 
the  Corners. 

The  southwest  corner  of  the  public  square  was  used  as  a  field  from '37  to 
'45,  when  Dr.  Berry  built  his  residence — Mr.  Allen's  house — and  the  next 
year  his  barn,  to  which  he  added  afterwards  a  horse  barn. 

The  northwest  corner  was  first  plowed  in  '38,  and  remained  an  undisturbed 
field  for  six  years.  In  '44  Mr.  Dalley  bought  the  frame  that  Mr.  Briggs  had 
put  upon  his  place  on  Chicago  Road  a  mile  and  a  half  east  of  town  and 
moved  it  in  and  built  the  house  which  Mrs.  Turner  now  lives  in,  one  door 
west  of  the  meat  market.  These  were  the  only  changes  made  at  the  Corners 
from '40  to '50. 

In  '48,  necessary  legislation,  through  the  efforts  of  Enos  G.  Berry,  mem- 
ber of  the  State  Senate,  was  enacted  to  secure  the  building  of  the  L.  S.  & 
M.  S.  railroad.  It  was  completed  through  Quincy  in  '50.  The  freight  depot 
was  built  by  Mr.  Lucas  Joseph,  who  was  prominent  in  securing  a  depot  here. 

In  the  early  spring  of  '52,  Mr.  Broughton  conceived  the  idea  of  building  up 
a  town  at  the  "Corners."  He  bought  out  Mr.  Dalley  on  the  northwest  corner 
of  Chicago  and  Main  streets,  laid  out  lots,  and  offered  them  for  sale.  This 
was  the  first  attempt  to  sell  lots  for  village  purposes.  Mr.  George  Caswell 
bought  on  Main  street  next  to  the  railroad  and  built  the  building  now  occu- 
pied by  Mr.  George,  lived  in  the  back  part  and  kept  store  in  front — the  second 
store  in  Quincy.  Mr.  B.  F.  Wheat  at  the  same  time  bought  the  corner  lot 
and  put  up  a  store  building,  finished  off  part  of  it  for  a  dwelling  until  he  could 


Semi-Centennial  Histoey. 


245 


build  a  residence,  and  moved  his  family  into  it  in  the  fall.  Being  appointed 
postmaster,  the  office  was  moved  to  that  building.  The  next  summer,  '53,  he 
put  in  goods — the  third  store. 

In  ^53,  Mr.  Myers  built  a  store  building  on  the  southwest  corner,  where  the 
National  bank  now  stands,  and  the  Throop  Bros,  opened  a  store  in  it  in  '54. 
In  '55  a  whole  row  of  business  buildings  went  up  on  the  south  side  of  Chicago 
street,  both  east  and  west  of  the  corners. 

Mr.  Sheldon  came  here  in  '53,  in  the  drug  business.  He  bought  the  first 
wheat  unloaded  at  the  depot. 

Il^CORPOKATION. 

On  Oct.  14,  1853,  the  inhabitants  at  the  Corners  were  incorporated  as  a 
village  and  named  Quincy.  Pursuant  to  act  of  corporation,  the  first  election 
was  held  at  the  house  of  Emory  W.  Fillmore  on  Nov.  15,  1858,  with  Wm.  P. 
Arnold,  Ebenezer  Mudge,  and  Moses  A.  Hewitt,  judges  of  election.  It  result- 
ed in  E.  Mudge,  president ;  Moses  Hewitt,  clerk ;  Cornelius  Shears,  D.  C. 
Myers,  J.  Sebring,  W.  P.  Arnold,  M.  Hawley,  trustees ;  H.  W.  Williams,  J. 
I.  Gregory,  assessors ;  A.  0.  Culver,  marshal ;  Allen  Gregory,  treasurer ;  H. 
W.  Williams,  A.  Brown,  C.  N.  Wilcox,  street  commissioners. 

It  would  be  pleasing  to  trace  from  year  to  year  the  development  of  our 
village  and  note  its  improvements  one  by  one  as  they  were  introduced.  That 
would  swell  this  sketch  into  a  volume.   I  will  note  but  one  or  two  more  items. 

MILITARY. 

The  first  manifestation  of  a  military  spirit  was  a  long  time  ago,  when  a  self- 
constituted  company  under  Rice  Arnold,  drilled  at  odd  times  in  the  street  if 
it  was  pleasant,  and  in  barns  if  it  rained.  But  when  the  bombardment  of 
Sumter  startled  the  nation,  Quincy  sprang  to  her  feet,  and  immediately 
responded  to  the  president's  call  for  75,000  men.  The  first  to  enlist  from  our 
village,  as  best  I  could  learn,  was  Edward  S.  Wheat,  son  of  the  president  of 
'the  day.  He  was  mustered  out  at  the  end  of  the  war  as  first  lieutenant. 
John  Haynes  and  Almerick  Wilbur  volunteered  at  the  same  time  and  went  to 
Detroit  with  C.  0.  Loomis'  battery.  The  first  company  organized  in  Quincy 
was  company  B  of  the  Eleventh  Michigan  Infantry.  It  was  organized  by 
Melvin  Mudge  (who  came  back  as  colonel)  and  Jerome  Bowen.  The  first 
name  on  the  list,  from  our  village,  is  Augustus  Barjerow. 

I  am  pleased  to  note  that  the  first  regiment  west  of  the  Alleghenies  to  reach 
Washington  was  a  Michigan  regiment,  and  in  it  a  company  from  Branch 
county. 

The  promptness  and  liberality  with  which  our  citizens  responded  in  aid  of 
the  sufferers  of  the  Chicago  fire  in  '  71,  and  of  those  of  the  burnt  district  in 
Michigan  in  '81,  shows  the  spirit  and  wideness  of  their  hearts.  Before  the 
flames  were  extinguished  at  Chicago,  our  representative  was  there  with  sub- 
stantial aid,  and  contributions  from  Quincy  were  among  the  first  to  reach  the 
sufferers  of  our  own  State. 

SCHOOLS. 

The  first  to  teach  the  children  of  Quincy  was  Mrs.  Peter  Newberry.  The 
school  was  in  her  own  house,  the  winter  of  1837-38.  The  first  school  in  the 
village  was  in  Mr.  Brough ton's  house  and  was  taught  by  Miss  Anna  Roberts 


246  Pioneer  Society  or  MicmaAx. 


in  the  summer  of  '38;  the  second  by  the  same  person,  in  the  log  school 
house,  in  the  winter  of  1838-39. 

In  '46  the  log  was  superseded  by  a  frame  structure,  on  the  same  lot.  In 
'50  it  was  moved  to  the  corner  opposite  the  M.  E.  church;  in  '54  it  was 
again  moved  to  the  Mudge  (now  Pope)  property.  In  '56  it  was  abandoned 
for  a  brick  on  the  corner  of  Fulton  and  Jefferson  streets,  its  present  location^ 
In  '69  it  was  enlarged  and  remodeled,  and  in  '83  reseated,  and  the  furnace 
replaced  by  a  steam  heating  apparatus  of  the  latest  improvement,  a  building 
of  which  we  may  justly  be  proud.  The  efficiency  of  the  school  under  its 
present  principal,  Prof.  Jackson,  is  attested  by  the  presence  of  the  largest 
number  of  foreign  scholars  ever  in  attendance  at  one  time. 

POSTOFFICE. 

It  was  established  in  '37  at  Mr.  Berry's,  with  Enos  G.  as  postmaster.  In 
'45  it  was  moved  to  the  store  opposite  the  hotel,  with  Thos.  Berry  as  post- 
master; in '49  to  Smith's  hotel ;  in '53  to  Mr.  Wheat's  store  on  the  north- 
west corner,  Mr.  Wheat  P.  M. ;  in  '61  to  the  northeast  corner,  now  Mr. 
Hunt's  barber  shop;  in  '64  to  a  building  on  the  same  site  where  it  is  at 
present;  in  '65  M.  M.  Brown,  becoming  postmaster,  removed  it  to  a  frame 
building  where  W.  G-.  Wilbur  &  Co.  now  are ;  in  '69  to  the  building  occupied 
by  Woodworth  &  Field ;  the  next  year  to  Dean's  repository;  thence  in  '72  to 
the  room  it  occupied  in  '65;  in  '78  the  building  and  office  were  moved 
opposite  Clark's  hotel;  in  '79  to  the  Donovan  block;  and  in  '82  to  its  pres- 
ent locality.  Long  may  it  rest  in  its  new  and  commodious  apartments. 
Under  the  management  of  C.  V.  R.  Pond  as  Postmaster,  it  has  become  the 
finest  Postoffice  of  its  class  in  the  State.  The  earnings  of  the  office  last 
year  was  $3,434.95.  Sold,  stamps,  106,756;  envelopes,  14,975;  postals, 
38,000;  money  orders  issued,  805— $7,199.55 ;  orders  paid,  3,187— $24,418.59, 

EELIGIOUS. 

Nearly  all  of  the  first  settlers  were  Methodists.  The  M.  E.  church  was 
organized  in  '37  with  seven  members,  only  one  of  whom,  Mrs.  Broughton,  is 
now  living.  Thtf  house  of  worship  was  built  in  '54.  Its  present  pastor  is 
Rev.  N.  L.  Bray. 

The  Baptist  Church  was  organized  Aug.  20,  '46,  with  20  members,  eight  of 
whom  are  still  living.  Their  house  was  built  in  '54  and  dedicated  a  few 
weeks  after  the  M.  E.  church.    The  present  pastor  is  Rev.  G-.  H.  Starring. 

The  Presbyterian  Church  was  organized  Feb.  -27,  '57,  with  seven  members, 
one  only  of  whom,  Mrs.  Chapin,  is  now  living.  The  house  of  worship  was 
built  in  '69,  a  chapel  added  in  '80,  and  re-carpeted  and  frescoed  in  '82.  The 
present  minister  is  Rev.  J.  Emory  Fisher. 

In  '82  St.  John's  Mission  Chapel  was  dedicated.  Rev.  H.  J.  Cook,  rector 
of  St.  Mark's,  Coldwater,  ministering  to  them. 

In  '67  the  Church  of  Christ  was  organized  with  14  members,  and  in  '71 
purchased  the  house  in  which  they  worship. 

During  the  summer  of  '74,  the  Seventh  Day  Adventists  organized  their 
church  with  15  members,  and  the  same  year  erected  a  brick  church. 

QUINCY  AT  PRESENT. 

I  purposed  to  give  the  organization  and  present  condition  of  the  different 
trades  and  societies  in  Quincy,  but  space  forbids. 


Semi-Centennial  History.  247 


The  village  of  Quincy  to-day,  in  the  neatness  of  its  business  rooms^  the 
width  of  its  streets  adorned  with  maple  trees,  the  elegance  of  its  homes,  the 
thrift  of  its  inhabitants,  does  not  take  a  second  place  with  any  other  village 
of  its  size  anywhere.  We  have  11  frame  and  20  brick  business  rooms ;  2  fur- 
niture rooms,  2  harness  shops,  a  news  depot,  a  book  store,  2  boot  and  shoe 
stores,  2  clothing  houses,  3  dry  goods  houses,  6  groceries,  3  hardware  stores,  4 
drug  stores,  2  banks,  2  planing  mills,  a  sash,  door,  and  blind  factory,  a 
foundry,  a  stock  feed  steamer  factory,  a  head  and  stave  factory,  2  flouring 
mills,  2  fruit  drying  establishments,  2  splendid  hotels,  2  carriage  shops,  and 
we  are  justly  proud  of  a  factory  which  secures  5  first  and  3  second  premiums 
and  a  diploma  in  competition  with  all  other  work  of  the  kind  in  the  county, 
a  newspaper  agency,  with  the  largest  list  of  publications  ever  issued  in  the 
United  States,  and  a  Herald,  with  the  liveliest  man  that  ever  lived  as  its  editor 
and  publisher. 

Now,  having  reviewed  the  history  of  our  village,  noting  its  development 
from  one  log  house  to  these  many  homes,  blocks,  and  business  rooms,  let  us, 
catching  the  spirit  of  those  who,  by  perseverance  and  patience,  have  moulded 
out  of  such  crude  material  so  delightful  a  town,  and  catching  the  spirit  of  the 
age,  which  is  onward  and  upward,  turn  our  faces  to  the  future,  and  apply  our- 
selves so  zealously  to  the  duties  which  lie  before  us  that  we  shall  make  the 

future  shame  the  past." 

But  I  cannot  close  without  saying  one  word,  when  my  heart  is  so  full  of 
them,  to  the  honor  and  praise  of  the  pioneers  of  Branch  county. 

I  have  read  in  the  Arabian  Nights  of  the  mysterious  power  of  Aladdin's 
lamp,  which  could  change  the  rude  hut  into  palaces  all  glittering  with  gold 
and  jewels;  I  have  read  in  Grecian  mythology  of  the  spring  whose  mystic 
waters  transformed  men  into  gods;  I  have  read  in  the  annals  of  Egyptian 
chronicles  of  the  magic  virtues  of  the  magician's  wand ;  but  the  ciianges 
wrought  by  the  magician's  wand,  the  transformation  by  the  fabled  fountain 
of  Greece,  and  all  the  transformations  produced  by  Aladdin's  lamp,  are  not  to 
be  compared  with  the  changes  wrought  by  the  industry  of  our  pioneer  fathers 
in  changing  the  prairie's  knotted  sward  and  the  forest's  heavy  growth  into 
fields  laughing  with  the  blushing  clover  and  rejoicing  with  its  golden  grain. 
I  tell  you,  we  do  not  honor  our  worthy  pioneers  as  we  ought. 

I  honor  the  great  men  of  science  and  art,  whose  names  shine  as  imperishable 
stars  in  the  firmament  of  our  race ;  I  revere  a  Galileo,  a  La  Place,  a  Kepler, 
a  Newton,  who  have  unraveled  the  great  mysteries  of  the  heavens,  and  by 
their  powerful  instruments  dissolved  the  misty  foam  which  flecks  the  arch- 
ways above ;  I  honor  a  Humboldt,  an  Agassiz,  who  have  multiplied  the  wealth 
of  knowledge  in  the  physical  world  by  their  unparalleled  research  and  observa- 
tion ;  I  am  mute  in  the  presence  of  Descarte,  of  Bacon,  of  Hamilton,  with  their 
ponderous  treatises  in  speculative  and  metaphysical  philosophies ;  but  I  revere 
with  greater  reverence,  I  honor  with  greater  plaudits,  the  man  who,  with 
noble  purpose,  gathers  his  family  to  himself,  and  with  an  abiding  trust  in  God, 
becomes  the  pioneer  of  his  race.  La  Place  has  given  to  the  world  the  nebular 
hypotheses ;  Newton,  the  law  of  gravitation ;  Kepler,  the  plan  of  the  solar 
system ;  Descarte,  his  philosophy ;  Hamilton,  his  metaphysics — great,  imper- 
ishable boons ;  but  greater  service  has  he  done  who  gives  to  posterity  a  field  of 
wheat  or  corn.    Pioneers  of  Branch  county,  all  honor  to  your  names. 


248 


Pioneer  Society  oe  Michigaist. 


CALHOUN  county, 
how  battle  creek  received  its  name. 

BY  0.  POPPLETOif. 
Read  at  Annual  Meeting  of  State  Pioneer  Society,  June  14th,  1883. 

Mk.  Peesident,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen  of  the  State  Pioneer  Society  : 
The  incidentSj  reminiscences,  and  early  surveys  and  settlement  of  our  State 
no  doubt,  have  been  presented  by  many  who  have  had  the  honor  to  address 
you  at  previous  meetings  of  the  Society;  and  it  may  be  expected  of  those 
who  narrate  these  incidents,  that  they  will  confine  themselves  to  the  local- 
ity from  whence  they  come.  If  such  is  the  rule,  or  custom,  I  hope  you 
will  excuse  me  for  trespassing  upon  other  portions  of  the  State  than  where  I 
reside,  in  Oakland  county.  It  is  true,  she  has  a  history  of  her  own,  worthy 
an  abler  pen  than  mine,  though  I  have  had  the  pleasure  of  presenting  to  their 
Society  such  papers  upon  her  early  history.  That  county  was  the  first  sur- 
veyed and  settled  in  the  State,  to  any  extent,  except  the  early  French  settle- 
ments at  Detroit  and  along  the  river,  with  a  few  English  from  the  States. 

There  have  been  a  number  of  accounts  published  from  time  to  time,  of  an 
occurrence  in  the  early  survey  of  Calhoun,  Barry,  and  Eaton  counties,  the 
last  of  which  appeared  in  the  Detroit  Free  Press  of  the  date  of  March  22dj 
1879.  That  article  was  headed  "  How  Battle  Creek  Received  its  Name,"  and 
was  the  nearest  correct  version  of  the  battle  between  two  men  of  the  survey- 
ing party  engaged  in  running  the  exterior  township  lines  about  what  are  now 
known  as  Battle  Creek,  Penfield,  Bedford,  Convis,  and  Emmet,  in  Calhoun 
county,  Assyria  in  Barry  comity,  and  Bellevue  in  Eaton  County,  which  has 
come  to  my  notice. 

That  article  contained  a  few  errors  in  dates  and  facts,  which  I  have  endeav- 
ored to  correct.  At  the  time  of  the  publication  of  that  article,  a  brother  of 
Edward  Baldwin,  therein  mentioned,  resided  in  the  place  of  my  residence, 
and  still  lives  there,  from  whom  I  have  gleaned  many  facts  relative  to  this 
event.  He,  Edwin  Baldwin,  was  engaged  in  packing  provisions  for  Sylvester 
Sibley,  who  had  the  contract  for  subdividing  the  townships  mentioned  in  Cal- 
houn county,  and  was  engaged  in  those  surveys  during  April  and  May,  1826, 
and  frequently  passed  by  the  abandoned  camp  of  John  Mullett,  who  surveyed 
the  exterior  lines  of  the  townships  heretofore  mentioned,  commencing  in 
March,  1825,  and  finishing  in  January,  1826,  and  from  his  personal  observa- 
tions, and  from  information  obtained  from  his  brother  Edward,  I  am  confi- 
dent that  I  have  been  able  to  obtain  the  material  facts  in  regard  to  that 
event.  I  have  consulted  the  original  minutes  and  surveys  of  the  exterior  and 
subdivisions  of  those  townships,  which  enables  me  to  arrive  at  the  dates,  and 
where  Mullett's  camp  was  located  on  the  day  of  the  attack  upon  Baldwin  and 
Taylor,  which  was,  as  Mr.  Mullet  says,  "  In  the  west  part  of  range  six  west, 
on  the  base  line." 

Mr.  Edwin  Baldwin  says  the  camp  was  near  a  stream  on  the  base  line,  after- 
wards called  Battle  Creek,  and  about  a  mile  east  of  the  four  corners  of  the 
townships  of  Penfield  and  Convis,  in  Calhoun  county,  Assyria  in  Barry  county, 
and  Bellevue  in  Eaton  county,  which  must  have  been  on  section  six,  town  one 


Calhouis"  County. 


249 


south,  range  six  west,  Oonvis  township,  Calhoun  county,  or  on  section  thirty- 
one,  town  one  north,  range  six  west,  Bellevue,  Eaton  county. 

In  making  these  inquiries  and  researches  for  the  purpose  of  eliciting  the 
facts  and  vindicating  the  pioneer  history  of  this  event,  its  time  and  location, 
I  very  fortunately  obtained  a  copy  of  John  Mullett's  letter,  through  his  son, 
who  resides  in  Eaton  county,  to  Gov.  Lewis  Cass,  which  I  have  transcribed, 
and  will  now  read  : 

March,  1825. 

^'SiR :  In  consequence  of  depredations  committed  on  my  party  by  Potta- 
wattomie  Indians,  and  the  determined  hostility  to  my  surveying,  I  have 
thought  it  most  prudent  to  leave  my  district  to  inform  you  of  the  circum- 
stances, and  solicit  your  interference  to  prevent  similar  occurrences  in  the 
future,  as  well  for  the  safety  of  the  frontier  settlements,  as  for  those  who 
may  be  engaged  in  surveying  the  public  lands.  The  district  assigned  to  me 
is  the  surveying  of  the  exterior  township  lines  of  a  tract  of  country  from 
township  seven  south  to  township  two  north,  inclusive,  bounded  on  the  east 
by  former  surveyed  lands,  and  on  the  west  by  the  line  between  ranges  six  and 
seven  west.  I  commenced  at  the  south  part  of  my  district  and  progressed 
north  as  far  as  T.  1  south,  where  I  came  to  a  tract  apparently  thickly  inhab- 
ited with  Indians,  at  their  sugaring  establishments.  I  frequently  met  with 
small  parties,  all  of  whom  evinced  a  determination  not  to  permit  my  survey- 
ing ;  in  some  instances  would  follow,  pull  up  the  posts,  and  efface  the  marks ; 
and  at  other  times  would  peremptorily  order  me  to  leave  the  country,  step  in 
before  me  to  prevent  my  proceeding  with  my  line,  lay  hold  of  my  compass, 
etc.  I  have  one  man  in  my  party  who  could  understand  and  speak  a  little  of 
the  Indian  tongue.  Through  him  I  made  them  understand  that  we  were  sent 
there  by  our  chiefs,  as  I  expressed  it,  that  we  were  their  friends,  that  no  harm 
was  done,  or  intended,  and  that  our  chiefs  would  be  disappointed  if  we 
returned  without  completing  our  work,  etc.  They  only  replied  that  the  land 
belonged  to  them ;  that  they  would  not  suffer  our  marking  the  trees,  and  that 
there  were  plenty  of  Indians  near,  and  if  I  proceeded,  they  would  kill  me, 
etc.  I  continued,  meeting  with  similar  interruptions  for  several  days,  deter- 
mined if  possible  to  complete  my  district.  On  the  14th  inst.,  I  left  my  camp, 
which  was  on  the  base  line,  in  the  west  part  of  range  six  west,  in  the  care 
of  two  men,  Mr.  Taylor  and  Baldwin,  and  with  my  chainmen  and  axmen 
ran  north,  to  return  in  the  evening. 

"About  one  o'clock  two  Indians  came  to  the  camp,  with  the  same  hostile 
appearance  that  they  had  uniformly  evinced  towards  us,  told  Taylor  and 
Baldwin  to  leave  the  country ;  that  they  had  no  right  to  hack  the  trees.  Mr. 
Taylor  made  them  understand  that  our  chiefs  sent  us  there ;  that  they  must 
get  an  order  from  them  before  we  could  go,  and  in  every  way  tried  to  convince 
them  that  no  harm  was  done,  or  meant. 

"  They  pretended  to  be  in  fact  satisfied,  entered  our  tent,  asked  for  food, 
which  was  given  them.  They  then  examined  our  rifle,  saw  that  it  was  loaded, 
asked  how  many  belonged  to  our  party,  where  they  were  gone,  and  at  what 
time  they  would  return,  etc.  Mr.  Taylor  answered  that  4  men  belonged  to 
the  party,  that  they  were  gone  north,  and  that  they  would  return  about  sun- 
set. They  then  asked  for  tobacco,  which  was  given  them.  After  smoking 
some,  they  then  went  outside  of  the  tent,  conversed  together  some  time,  and 
renewed  their  order  for  my  party  to  leave  the  country  and  give  them  the 
32 


250  Pioneer  Society  of  Michigan. 


provisions.  Mr.  Taylor  told  them  that  he  could  spare  no  provisions ;  his 
men  were  hungry.  One  Indian  then  drew  his  hatchet  and  renewed  his 
demand,  while  the  other  Indian  presented  his  cocked  rifle  to  enforce  it; 
telling  Taylor  to  be  quick.  Baldwin  at  that  moment  endeavored  by  a  quick 
step,  to  get  behind  the  Indian  with  the  rifle;  who,  perceiving  his  intent, 
turned  and  discharged  the  rifle  at  him  just  as  Baldwin  struck  it  aside  with 
his  hand.  The  Indian  then  sprang,  and  seized  the  rifle  which  belonged  to 
our  camp,  and  discharged  that,  which  was  fortunately  knocked  aside  by 
Baldwin  in  the  same  manner.  He  then  made  for  the  rifle  belonging  to  the 
other  Indian,  who  was  all  this  time  engaged  with  Taylor  with  the  hatchet, 
which  Taylor  had  caught  hold  of,  as  the  Indian  made  a  pass  at  him.  Bald- 
win followed  his  antagonist  so  close  as  to  prevent  him  from  discharging  the 
third  rifle,  and  succeeded  in  wresting  it  from  him,  although  they  broke  the 
stock  in  the  affray,  and  left  Baldwin  in  possession  of  the  naked  barrel,  with 
which  he  knocked  him  down,  and  flew  to  the  assistance  of  Taylor,  who  lay 
with  his  antagonist  on  the  ground  struggling  for  the  possession  of  the  hatchet* 
Baldwin  with  one  blow  of  his  rifle  barrel,  relieved  Taylor  from  his  disagree- 
able  situation.  They  bound  the  Indians,  hand  and  foot,  and  kept  them 
until  my  return  to  camp ;  which  was  a  little  after  sunset.  I  felt  sensible  of 
the  danger  of  our  situation,  but  could  see  no  alternative  but  to  keep  them 
until  morning.  After  hearing  the  particulars  of  the  affray  from  Taylor  and 
Baldwin,  I  went  to  the  Indians,  asked  their  names,  told  them  I  should  have 
to  take  them  to  Detroit  to  have  them  punished. 

"Sig.,  John  Mullett." 

Gen.  Cass  dispatched  Col.  Louis  Beaufait,  an  Indian  interpreter,  to  investi- 
gate the  difficulty  between  the  surveying  party  and  the  Indians,  and  learned 
that  they  were  instigated  in  their  hostility  to  the  surveys  of  these  lands  by 
old  Baptis  or  Batiscon,  an  Indian  trader,  who  feared  that,  should  the  sur- 
veys be  permitted,  and  the  whites  settle  the  country,  his  profitable  vocation 
would  be  gone.    The  Chiefs  whom  Col.  Beaufait  interviewed,  denied  any 
knowledge  of  the  attack  upon  Mr.  Mullett's  camp,  and  assured  him  that  it. 
was  made  by  some  young  Indians  of  their  band,  for  a  little  pleasantry  or  fun, 
and  the  chiefs  and  Baptis  promised  to  send  out  scouts  to  warn  all  Indians  in 
that  vicinity  not  to  interfere  with  the  surveying  parties,  and  that  they  must 
desist  from  pulling  up  stakes  and  defacing  marks  upon  the-  trees;  whichr 
promise  was  strictly  kept;  and  the  surveying  parties  were  not  troubled  there- 
after.   The  survey  of  the  exterior  lines  was  resumed  in  Nov.,  1825,  and  com- 
pleted in  Jan.,  1836. 

Edward  Baldwin  did  not  return  with  the  surveying  party,  fearing  an 
encounter  with  those  Indians,  to  whom  he  was  well  known.  Edward  Bald- 
win and  Mr.  Taylor  were  of  Mr.  Mullett's  surveying  party,  the  latter  in 
the  capacity  of  cook.  Those  two  Indians  came  to  the  tent  in  the  afternoon 
of  March  14th,  1825.  Taylor  being  alone  in  the  tent,  called  to  Baldwin,  who 
was  within  hailing  distance,  who  hastened  to  camp,  and  upon  entering  it, 
found  the  two  Indians  helping  themselves  to  flour,  meat,  and  tobacco,  filling 
their  camp  kettles,  and  making  hostile  demonstrations,  being  armed  with 
tomahawk,  knife,  and  each  a  loaded  rifle.  Baldwin  and  Taylor  arrested  them 
in  their  proceedings  of  plunder,  and  attempted  to  forcibly  eject  them,  which 
the  Indians  resisted.  Then  the  controversy  commenced  in  earnest;  white 
man  against  red-skin,  the  Indian  firing  his  rifle,  and  then  caught  Mullett's 
from  the  tent,  and  aimed  it  at  Baldwin,  who  struck  the  barrel  aside  with  his 


Calhoun  County — Memorial  Eeport. 


251 


arm  just  as  the  Indian  fired,  cutting  a  heavy  woolen  vest  in  two  in  front  with 
the  ball  and  powder.  The  Indian  then  caught  the  other  Indian's  rifle.  Bald- 
win, being  a  powerful,  muscular  man,  clinched  the  rifle  barrel  near  the  muz- 
zle, wrenched  it  from  the  hands  of  the  Indian,  and  dealt  him  a  blow,  felling 
him  to  the  ground,  breaking  the  gun  stock  off  at  the  breech. 

Taylor,  who  had  grappled  with  the  other  Indian,  had  thrown  him,  and  had 
become  nearly  exhausted  in  holding  him  down,  and  appealed  to  Baldwin  for 
help.  In  the  first  struggle,  Taylor  had  caught  the  Indian's  arm  at  the  wrist, 
as  he  raised  it,  tomahawk  in  hand,  with  the  evident  purpose  of  braining  him, 
and  continued  holding  his  arm  with  one  hand,  the  other  clinched  in  his  hair. 
Baldwin  directed  Taylor  to  let  go  the  red-skin's  hair,  which  he  did,  when  he 
struck  the  Indian  with  the  rifle  barrel  with  which  he  had  already  felled  one 
red-skin,  crushing  his  skull. 

When  Mullett  and  his  party  returned  to  camp  at  evening,  and  found  the 
two  Indians  lying  senseless  in  the  tent,  they  deemed  it  prudent  to  leave  their 
work;  which  they  did  early  the  next  morning,  March  15th,  leaving  some 
provisions  and  water  brought  from  the  stream  near  by,  for  the  Indians  should 
they  revive,  and  the  surveying  party  returned  to  Detroit  to  await  negotiations 
with  the  Indian  chiefs,  which  was  done  by  Col.  Beauf ait ;  and  Mr.  Mullett 
returned,  continued  and  completed  his  surveys  unmolested,  as  previously 
mentioned. 

Edwin  Baldwin,  while  packing  provisions  for  Sibley  the  following  year, 
encountered  on  an  Indian  trail,  Simo,  one  of  the  Indians  brained  by  his 
brother,  who  suddenly  hid  in  a  clump  of  bushes  some  distance  ahead,  and 
when  approaching  the  point  where  he  last  saw  him,  was  suddenly  covered  by 
the  Indian's  rifle,  poised  as  if  to  shoot  as  he  came  into  an  open  space.  Bald- 
win met  his  fierce  demoniacal  look  with  a  fearless,  unconcerned  gaze,  with  his 
eyes  constantly  upon  the  Indian,  while  approaching  him,  and  called  to  him 
in  French  to  come  to  him.  The  Indian  replied  that  he  was  deaf.  He  then 
beckoned  for  him  to  come,  which  he  did,  carrying  his  rifle  at  half  rest  as  he 
approached.  Upon  reaching  him  Simo  exclaimed.  **You  not  the  Chemo- 
caman  who  crushed  my  skull  in  with  a  gun  barrel,"  at  the  same  time  lifting 
a  piece  of  buckskin  from  the  top  of  his  head,  exposing  the  wound  inflicted  by 
his  brother  Edward.  The  brain  was  discernible  through  a  thin  white  tissue 
which  had  closed  over  it.  There  being  a  strong  family  resemblance  between 
the  brothers,  together  with  the  fact  that  Edwin  wore  the  same  woolen  vest 
(which  had  been  mended  by  his  mother)  that  Edward  wore  in  his  encounter 
with  the  Indian,  led  Simo,  at  first  sight,  to  believe  him  to  be  the  same 
Chemocaman  who  crushed  in  his  skull.  After  making  some  presents  of 
tobacco  to  the  Indian,  BaldAvin  passed  on,  but  kept  an  eye  on  him  until  out 
of  sight ;  fearing  he  would  fire  upon  him  as  he  kept  his  rifle  ready  and  half 
raised  to  his  face.  This  Indian  lived  about  a  year,  though  feeble,  and  died. 
Mr.  Baldwin  does  not  remember  the  other  one's  name,  but  knew  him,  and  of 
his  whereabouts  for  some  years  afterwards. 

MEMORIAL  REPORT. 
BT  A.  0.  HYDE. 

Mr.  PRESiDEiq-T. — I  am  sorry  that  the  list  of  deaths  of  aged  persons  who 
have  died  in  Calhoun  county  during  the  last  year  is  incomplete  as  presented 
here  to-day. 


252 


Pioneer  Society  or  Michigan. 


Circulars  addressed  to  Recorders  and  Town  Clerks  in  the  county  have  in 
some  instances  been  promptly  and  fully  answered.  In  a  majority  of  cases  no 
attention  has  been  paid  to  the  request. 

The  following  list  comprises  those  who  have  been  reported  or  personally 
looked  up : 

TOWN  OF  BURLINGTON. 

James  Phillips — age  87  years;  resident  of  county,  42  years. 

Henry  P.  Jones — age  92  years ;  resident  of  county,  45  years.  Mr. 
Jones  was  born  and  reared  in  New  York  City — well  known  to  all  early  set- 
tlers in  the  county  as  Esquire  Jones;  educated  a  lawyer;  a  man  of  means; 
somewhat  eccentric,  but  an  acknowledged  gentleman  in  all  his  transactions. 

Luther  Walling — aged  78  years;  30  years  in  the  county;  a  staunch, 
thrifty  farmer. 

town  of  clarendon. 

George  Chandler— died  May  2,  1882,  aged  76  years;  born  in  N.  Y. 
Loren  Keep — died  May  22,  i882,  aged  77  years ;  born  in  Homer,  N.  Y., 
a  wealthy  farmer  and  highly  respected  by  all  who  knew  him. 

town  of  clarence. 

Young  M.  Hatch — died  May  22,  1882,  aged  80  years ;  born  in  Cayuga 
county,  New  York,  settled  in  this  county  in  1836 ;  was  a  farmer. 

TOWN  OF  FREDONIA. 

Margaretta  Good— died  Nov.  24,  1883,  aged  83  years. 

Lawrence  Good — died  April  7,  1883,  aged  81  years.  This  worthy  aged 
couple  had  for  many  5^ears  owned  and  occupied  the  farm  on  which  they  died. 
They  came  from  Pennsylvania  to  Michigan. 

Sidney  Smith — died  May  8,  1883,  was  a  millwright  by  profession,  but  had 
for  many  years  been  a  farmer;  born  in  New  York. 

TOWN  OF  HOMER. 

Russell  Aldrich — died  Dec.  2,  1882,  aged  80  years;  always  a  farmer; 
born  in  New  York. 

Henry  Failing— died  May  11,  1882,  aged  83  years ;  born  in  New  York, 
resident  of  this  county,  43  years. 

TOWN  OF  lee. 

Riley  Carver — died  Sept.  2,  1882,  aged  84  years;  came  from  White 
Hall,  New  York,  in  1836,  and  has  since  that  time  resided  in  this  county. 

TOWN  OF  MARSHALL. 

Baker  Stillson — died  April,  1883,  aged  79  years;  came  to  Michigan  in 
1843,  and  has  since  resided  in  this  county. 

MARSHALL  CITY. 

Edward  Button — died  March  21,  1882,  aged  67 ;  born  at  Deposit,  New 
York,  June  21,  1814.  Mr.  Button  was  one  of  the  early  merchants  of  Mar- 
shall— a  man  of  active  life,  and  an  esteemed  citizen. 

Rev.  John  D.  Pierce — died  in  Connecticut,  April  5,  1882 ;  was  born  at 
Chesterfield,  N.  H.,  Feb.  8,  1797.    The  writer  thinks  he  came  to  Calhoun 


Memorial  Eeport. 


253 


county  in  1833,  where  he  spent  many  years ;  was  fully  identified  with  many 
interests  of  the  new  community  settling  around  him.  Mr.  Pierce  was  our 
first  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction,  and  became  known  as  the  father 
of  our  public  school  system. 

Horatio  W.  Banks — died  April  12,  1882,  aged  76;  born  at  Eichmond, 
Va.,  Dec.  29,  1805,  emigrated  to  Marshall  in  1834. 

Albert  D.  Smith — died  August  12,  1882,  aged  70 ;  born  in  New  Jersey. 

Caleb  Tiltok— died  Sept.  5,  1882,  aged  80;  born  in  Massachusetts, 
settled  in  1835  on  the  farm  where  he  died. 

George  B.  Murray — died  Dec.  17,  1882,  aged  67;  born  in  Vt.;  came  to 
Michigan  in  1834,  settled  near  Dundee,  but  in  a  few  months  moved  into 
Calhoun  where  he  filled  many  important  positions  as  an  active  business  man, 
having  the  full  confidence  of  all  who  knew  him. 

Joseph  L.  Lord — died  April  20,  1883,  aged  90;  born  at  Danville,  Conn., 
June  7,  1792,  came  to  this  county  at  an  early  date. 

Stephens"  H.Preston — died  May  9,  1883,  aged  73  years;  born  in  New 
York  1810.  Mr.  Preston  was  a  lawyer  by  profession  ;  was  the  first  Prosecut- 
ing Attorney  of  Calhoun  county. 

town  of  MARENGO. 

Sunderland  Gr.  PATTisoN—died  August,  1882,  aged  71  years ;  came  to 
Marengo  in  1834;  at  that  time  the  township  was  sparsely  settled.  He  at 
once  made  large  improvements  upon  his  land  and  became  a  producer  of 
wheat  and  other  grains  in  amount  far  exceeding  the  produce  of  his  neighbors. 
He  brought  large  numbers  of  horses  and  oxen  from  Ohio  and  Indiana,  sell- 
ing many  to  the  new  beginners  around  him,  frequently  waiting  for  his  pay, 
until  land  could  be  broken  up,  and  cropped.  Was  a  man  of  great  energy 
and  deservedly  popular  with  all  who  knew  him,  and  at  one  time  sheriff  of 
the  county. 

Isaac  Hewitt — died  June,  1882,  aged  63;  was  born  in  Pennsylvania; 
came  to  this  county  with  his  father  and  family  at  an  early  date.  Mr.  Hewitt 
was  a  very  exemplary  man,  of  more  than  ordinary  talent.  Held  many  offi- 
ces of  large  trust  and  responsibility,  always  discharging  his  duties  in  a  man- 
ner most  satisfactory  to  all  concerned.  He  amassed  a  large  property  by  his 
good  management,  dying  as  he  had  lived,  with  the  respect  of  all  who 
knew  him. 

TOWN  OF  NEWTON. 

Jeremiah  Woodward, — familiarly  known  as  Uncle  Jerry,  died  Nov., 
1882,  aged  80  years ;  born  at  Waybridge,  Addison  county,  Vermont ;  came 
to  this  State  and  county  in  1833,  located  the  farm  on  which  he  had  lived  46 
years  at  the  time  of  his  death.  His  aged  wife  survives  him,  surrounded  by 
the  comforts  of  a  good  home  and  a  kind  hearted  son  to  care  for  her. 

ALBION. 

The  remains  of  Mrs.  Hannahs  were  brought  to  Albion  on  May  23  for 
burial  from  Utica,  N.  Y.  She  was  one  of  Albion's  first  settlers  and  resided 
here  many  years.  Since  the  death  of  her  husband,  four  years  ago,  her  home 
has  been  with  her  daughter  at  Utica,  N.  Y.  Her  age  was  85  years.  She 
leaves  a  daughter,  Mrs.  Pond  of  Utica,  and  a  son,  George  Hannahs  of  South 
Haven.  She  was  one  of  the  original  members  of  the  Presbyterian  church  of 
this  place,  and  was  an  earnest,  useful  Christian. 


254  Pioneer  Society  of  Michigan". 


Martha  S.  Cole — died  Oct.  16,  1882,  from  the  effects  of  an  attempt 
upon  his  own  life  some  days  previously,  while  in  a  depressed  state  of  mind. 
Mr.  Cole  was  one  of  the  pioneers  of  LeRoy;  afterwards  went  to  Climax, 
prominent  and  influential  among  the  early  settlers. 

Geo.  N.  Hyatt— died  Nov.  29,  1882,  aged  60;  came  to  Battle  Creek  1844; 
in  1847  an  employe  of  T.  B.  Skinner,  the  partner  afterwards,  of  the  firm 
of  Stone  &  Hyatt — see  Battle  Creek  Journal  Dec.  6,  1882. 

Wm.  0.  Harris — died  in  Dec. ;  was  a  Mariner  and  is  said  to  have  come  to 
Battle  Creek  as  early  as  1835. 

Erastus  Clark — died  June  8,  1882. 

Mrs.  Phebe  Antoii^ette  Dibble,  wife  of  L.  D.  Dibble,  died  Aug.  22, 1882, 
aged  56 ;  daughter  of  Dr.  Chatterton ;  came  to  Michigan  June  8,  1851. 

Charles  Knight — died  Sept.  8,  1882;  came  to  Marshall  in  1837,  to 
Battle  Creek  1842,  had  the  oldest  door,  sash  and  blind  manufactory  in  the 
city ;  burned  in  1875. 

Susan  N.  Kirby — died  Sept.  25,  1882,  aged  74  years,  wife  of  Caleb 
Kirby;  came  to  Battle  Creek  about  40  years  ago,  then  went  to  a  farm  in 
Bedford  5  miles  from  here,  where  she  lived  until  her  death. 

Mrs.  Anson  Mapes — died  Oct.  18,  1882,  aged  68  years ;  came  to  Michi- 
gan in  1837,  maiden  name  Maria  Blass,  lived  in  Battle  Creek  township. 

John  Coates — resident  of  East  Leroy,  died  Aug.  24,  1882,  aged  84;  came 
to  Michigan  in  1836. 

Christine  Bowne  Stillson,  wife  of  the  late  Eli  Le  Grand  Stillson,  died 
July  7,  1882,  aged  74;  came  to  Michigan  in  1836;  to  Battle  Creek  in  1837. 

Harriet  N.  Marsh,  wife  of  Spencer  H.  Marsh,  died  July  13,  1882 ;  came 
to  Michigan  in  1855;  Lerov  to  Battle  Creek  1864.  See  Battle  Creek  Journal, 
July  26, 1882. 

Hiram  0.  Burnham, — town  of  Charleston,  Mich.,  died  July  20,  1882, 
aged  80 ;  came  to  Michigan  in  1841. 

Samuel  Convis — died  July  21,  1882  at  his  residence  near  Verona,  age  74 ; 
the  first  settler  of  Battle  Creek,  establishing  himself  here  in  1832. 

Mrs.  Sidney  Shaver — died  July  23,  1882 ;  came  to  Michigan  in  1858 — 
sister  of  Mrs.  L.  D.  Dibble. 

Theresa  D.  Burgher — died  Oct.  1,  1882,  aged  70  years. 

Samuel  Gregory — died  Oct.  4,  1882,  aged  79;  came  about  1841. 

GiDDiNGS  Whittmore — died  Oct.  4,  1882,  aged  88. 

AusTRis  Geddes — died  Oct.  5.  1882,  aged  82. 

Mary  Bidwell— died  Oct.  14,  1882,  aged  78. 

Maria  M.  Edmunds — died  Oct.  17,  1882,  aged  75;  residence  Johnstown. 
Martin  L.  Cole — died  Oct.  18,  1882,  aged  76;  suicide. 
The  dates  on  the  following  list  are  those  of  burial : 

Mrs.  Anson  Dunton  who  died  this  year,  was  one  of  the  oldest  settlers  of 
this  part  of  the  State,  the  mother  of  Mrs.  Daniel  Graham  of  Newton,  who 
could  give  other  information. 

John  Mechem— killed  by  cars  Dec.  8,  1881,  aged  74  years,  7  months. 

Jeremiah  Brown — died  Dec.  18,  1881,  aged  80 ;  resident  of  Emmett. 

Catherine  Leroy — died  Dec.  18,  1881,  aged  80  years. 

Catherine  Hume — died  Dec.  21,  1881,  aged  80  years. 

Lucy  Stuart — died  Dec.  26,  1881,  aged  89  years. 

Lettia  Lyon — died  Dec.  20,  1881,  aged  86  years;  pioneer. 

Cornelia  Buck — died  Jan.  10,  1882,  aged  59  years. 


Memokial  Eeport. 


255 


Joseph  O.'Kekt — died  Jan.  19,  1882,  aged  63  years. 
Elmee  Peebles — died  Jau.  20,  1882,  aged  58  years. 
Elenor  Reed — died  Feb.  13,  1882,  aged  70  years. 
Christina  Schadbr— died  Feb.  16,  1882,  aged  72  years. 
Charlotte  F.  Betterly — died  March  9,  1882,  aged  83  years ;  pioneer. 
Nathak  p.  Wilder — died  March  19,  1882,  aged  62  years;  pioneer. 
Ezra  Parker — died  March  22,  1882,  aged  84  years. 
Eliza  H.  Rowley — died  March  29,  1882,  aged  75  years. 
Rachel  Phelps — died  April  4,  1882,  aged  86  years ;  soldier's  widow  of  1812. 
George  D.  Hickman — died  April  9,  1883,  aged  62  years, 
Sarah  VanValkenburgh — died  April  14,  1882,  aged  87  years;  widow  of 
a  soldier  of  1812. 

William  Reese — died  May  13,  1882,  aged  69  years ;  early  settler. 
Mary  Eggleston — died  May  15,  1882,  aged  83  years. 
Benjamin  Harper— died  July  7,  1882,  aged  79  years. 
Christina  B.  Stillson — died  July  10,  1882,  aged  74  years. 
Harriet  K  Marsh— died  July  24,  1882,  aged  56  years. 
Olivar  Champion — died  July  24,  1882,  aged  54  years. 
Phebb  a.  Dibble — died  Aug.  22,  1882,  aged  56  years. 
Charles  Knights— died  Sept.  10,  1882,  aged  78  "years. 
Dr.  Edward  Cox — died  Sept.  21,  1882,  aged  66  years. 
Susan  N.  Kirby — died  Sept.  28,  1882,  aged  74  years. 

DEATH  OF  JOSIAH  GODDARD. 

The  death  of  Josiah  Goddard  which  occurred  on  the  21st  ult.,  1882  at  his 
home  in  Ft.  Atkinson,  Iowa,  is  of  especial  interest  to  our  readers,  as  the 
deceased  was  one  of  the  earliest  pioneers  of  this  section,  and  was  promi- 
nently identified  with  the  development  of  our  county,  during  the  first  six- 
teen years  of  its  history.  He  was  a  man  of  large  intelligence  and  striking 
originality  of  character,  which  with  the  noble  and  generous  traits  uniformly 
manifest  in  his  intercourse  with  society,  and  the  spirit  of  enterprise  which 
characterized  the  more  active  period  of  his  life,  caused  him  to  be  a  conspicu- 
ous figure  in  our  early  annals. 

Mr.  Goddard  who  died  at  the  ripe  age  of  91  years  and  16  days,  was  the 
fifth  child  of  Gardner  and  Sophia  (Rice)  Goddard  of  East  Boylston,  Mass., 
where  he  was  born  April  5th,  1792.  His  family  are  noted  for  their  longev- 
ity, as  of  eleven  children  all  of  whom  reached  mature  years,  five  attained  to 
extreme  old  age,  their  ages  varying  from  80  to  93  years.  Two  sisters  are 
^till  living,  one  aged  80  years  at  Templeton,  Mass.,  and  the  other  aged  87 
years  at  Southboro  in  the  same  State. 

The  subject  of  this  notice  resided  in  his  native  township  until  his  17th 
year,  when  he  went  to  Boston  where  he  remained  until  the  opening  of  hos- 
tilities between  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain  in  1812,  when  he  entered 
the  army  and  served  his  country  during  the  war.  He  was  one  of  the  "immor- 
tals" who  under  the  lead  of  Col.  Miller,  charged  and  captured  the  British 
batteries  at  Lundy's  Lane.  He  also  bore  a  part  in  the  battles  of  Niagara 
and  Plattsburg. 

At  the  close  of  the  war,  he  came  to  Detroit  where  he  took  up  his  perma- 
nent abode  and  where  he  was  married  on  the  14th  of  October,  1814,  to  Miss 
Hannah  Harris,  with  whom  he  lived  happily  for  nearly  69  years,  and  who 


256 


Pioneer  Society  of  MicHiaAir. 


survives  him.  Kobert  Abbott,  brother  of  the  first  postmaster  of  Detroit, 
officiated  at  the  wedding. 

Mr.  Goddard  having  resided  at  Detroit  till  1831,  became  in  the  autumn  of 
that  year,  the  third  settler  in  this  vicinity,  having  located  on  Groguac  prairie 
where  he  resided  a  few  years  and  then  settled  on  the  farm  on  Goguac  lake, 
now  kmown  as  the  Jennings  farm.  It  is  said  that  his  son,  S.  Calhoun  God- 
dard was  the  first  child  born  in  Calhoun  county.  He  occupied  this  place  with 
his  family  until  1849,  when  he  removed  to  Winneshiek  county,  Iowa,  where 
he  resided  up  to  the  time  of  his  death. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  G.  were  the  parents  of  fifteen  children,  nine  sons  and  six 
daughters.  Of  these  children,  seven  are  still  living,  including  six  sons  in 
Northern  Iowa  and  one  daughter,  Mrs.  Wm.  Reese  of  this  city.  The 
descendants  number  45  grandchildren,  29  great  grandchildren  and  one  child 
of  the  fourth  generation.  * 

For  nearly  half  a  century,  Mr.  Goddard  was  a  member  of  the  Masonic 
fraternity  and  took  a  deep  interest  in  the  welfare  of  the  order.  Coming  as 
he  did,  from  Eevolutionary  stock — his  father  having  been  a  soldier  in  the  war 
of  the  Kevolution — and  having  himself  served  in  the  war  of  1812,  ''he  was,'^ 
to  quote  the  language  of  one  of  the  Iowa  papers  at  the  time  of  his  death,  "of 
the  most  thorough  American  type."  He  enjoyed  a  personal  acquaintance 
with  Gen.  Grant  and  cast  his  vote  for  President  Hayes  in  1876. 

For  several  years  past,  he  was  blind,  but  retained  all  his  faculties  until  the 
very  close  of  his  long  career,  taking  the  utmost  pleasure  in  discussing  the 
leading  questions  of  the  day,  whether  relating  to  politics  or  other  subjects. 

His  death,  while  it  will  be  deeply  regretted,  will  also  awaken  pleasant 
recollections  of  his  career  on  the  part  of  our  older  residents  by  whom  he  was 
so  universally  esteemed  for  his  manliness,  his  generous,  confiding  nature,  his 
patriotic  spirit,  his  obliging  kindness  as  a  neighbor,  and  those  qualities  which 
served  to  distinguish  the  earliest  generations  of  men  in  our  Republic.  For 
thirty-five  years  he  was  a  resident  of  Michigan,  and  was  one  of  the  men  who 
deserve  a  lasting  place  in  the  memory  of  her  citizens,  both  for  his  public 
service  and  personal  worth. 

MRS.  J.  D.  LABAR. 

,  The  death  of  Mrs.  J.  D.  Labar,  at  her  home  in  Battle  Creek,  of  pulmo- 
nary consumption,  February  13,  1882,  already  announced  in  the  columns 
of  the  Journal,  seems  to  call  for  a  more  extended  tribute,  inasmuch  as  she 
had  been  well  and  favorably  known  in  this  city  for  more  than  a  third  of  a 
century. 

Ludencia  G.  Cole  was  born  in  Herkimer  county,  Now  York,  June  11, 
1828.  Her  parents,  Calvin  and  Sally  Cole,  removed  in  her  early  childhood 
to  this  State,  and  settled  on  a  farm  near  Marshall,  where  most  of  her  youth 
was  passed.  April  10th,  1850,  she  was  married  to  Mr.  J.  D.  Labar.  They 
came  immediately  to  this  then  village,  and  located  a  home  on  the  spot  where 
they  have  since  continuously  resided.  One  child  was  born  to  them,  a  son, 
Volney  C,  who,  many  of  the  older  residents  will  remember,  died  after  a 
lingering  illness,  at  the  age  of  about  ten  years.  The  memory  of  this  interest- 
ing child  the  parents  ever  most  tenderly  cherished,  and  his  loss  may  have- 
been  one  incentive  to  the  works  of  love  and  benevolence  that  so  characterized 
the  mother  in  after  years. 

She  loved  children,  and  her  sunny  disposition  made  her  peculiarly  adapted 


Memorial  Eeport. 


257 


to  interest  them.  She  drew  about  her  a  society  of  little  girls,  meeting  weekly 
at  her  home  to  prepare  garments  for  the  needy.  Many  destitute  children 
were  clothed  by  their  united  efforts  and  contributions,  while  the  youthful 
donors  were  thus  receiving  lessons  in  practical  Christianty.  Eor  many  years 
she  continued  to  devote  much  of  her  time  and  energies  to  this  and  kindred 
Christian  labor,  visiting  the  poor  and  afflicted  in  their  homes,  and  giving  them 
sympathy  and  substantial  aid.  Her  kindly  deeds  to  neighbors  and  friends, 
and  careful  watching  at  the  bedside  of  the  sick,  will  long  be  remembered. 

She  possessed  fine  social  qualities,  which  attracted  many  friends,  and  a 
remarkably  cheerful  and  buoyant  spirit,  which  was  specially  manifest  during 
her  long  illness.  Though  the  last  few  months  were  marked  at  times  by 
extreme  suffering,  she  bore  all  with  wonderful  patience  and  fortitude. 

Her  faith  in  Christ  her  Eedeemer  was  her  refuge  and  strength,  and  finally 
showed  its  really  complete  and  triumphing  power  in  providing  her  mind  with 
most  perfect  peace  and  resignation.  She  welcomed  her  release.  ''Don't 
weep  for  me,"  she  said.  ''Eejoice,"  and  at  last,  when  the  final  summons 
came,  her  life  went  out  gently,  ''even  as  the  flickering  of  a  taper." 

The  funeral  services,  held  at  the  residence,  were  conducted  by  Rev.  E.  H. 
Harvey,  of  Augusta,  who,  as  a  personal  friend,  paid  a  fitting  tribute  to  the 
life  and  character  of  the  deceased,  alluding  to  the  beautiful  floral  offerings, 
as  speaking  in  eloquent  though  silent  language  of  the  love  and  esteem  of 
friends.  Her  remains  were  deposited  with  appropriate  ceremonies,  by  the  side 
of  her  beloved  child,  in  Oak  Hill  Cemetery. 

MAJOK  BARTHOLOMEW  BANKS. 
[From  The  Marshall  Statesman,  January  25, 1883.] 

Major  Bartholomew  Banks,  who  had  been  seriously  ill  for  some  time,  died 
at  his  residence  south  of  the  city  (Marshall)  Monday  evening,  Jan.  23,  1883. 
Major  Banks  was  born  in  1800,  in  Eichmond,  Va.,  where  he  lived  until  1835. 
Emigrating  to  Michigan,  he  located  in  Marshall,  and  worked  at  his  trade, 
that  of  a  carpenter,  for  a  number  of  years.  He  then  launched  his  bark  on 
the  sea  of  merchantile  life  by  opening  a  grocery  store  at  the  east  end  of  State 
street.  He  was  moderately  successful  in  his  venture,  but  gave  it  up  in  1844 
to  accept  the  position  of  station  agent  for  the  Michigan  Central  at  this  point. 
He  was  the  first  agent  here,  and  at  this  time  the  road  was  under  the  control 
of  the  State.  He  was  afterwards  proprietor  of  the  eating  house,  in  which  two 
positions  he  was  engaged  twenty  years.  It  was  in  this  capacity  that  he 
achieved  a  notoriety  in  the  catering  line  second  to  none  in  this  part  of  the 
State.  He  was  nearly  55  when  he  resolved  to  spend  the  remainder  of  his 
days  in  the  peaceful  pursuit  of  farming.  Accordingly  he  purchased  90  acres 
of  seminary  land  just  south  of  the  city,  where  he  has  since  resided. 

He  was  a  gentleman  of  the  old  school,  courteous  and  affable,  of  strict 
integrity,  and  was  universally  esteemed.  He  was  a  very  prominent  member 
of  the  Odd  Fellows'  lodge  in  this  State  in  the  early  days  of  its  history.  Among 
the  offices  of  public  trust  to  which  he  was  elected  was  that  of  city  recorder  in 
1844. 

He  was  a  most  inveterate  hunter,  and  no  year  was  allowed  to  go  by  without 
a  raid  on  the  foxes  of  his  vicinity.    His  hospitality  was  proverbial,  and  it  was 
in  the  entertainment  of  his  friends  that  the  qualities  were  best  shown  that  so 
greatly  endeared  him  to  his  friends. 
33 


258  PioN-EEK  Society  of  MiCHiaAisr. 


He  leaves  four  children,  Mrs.  Emma  Bailie,  Miss  Mary  Banks,  John 
Banks,  of  Grand  Kapids,  and  Mrs.  Anna  Hume,  of  Muskegon.  His  wife  died 
two  years  ago. 

PKOF.  HENEY  A.  PIERCE. 

The  many  Marshall  friends  of  Prof.  Henry  A.  Pierce  will  learn  of  his  death 
with  deep  regret.  He  died  at  his  home  in  Lansingburg,  New  York,  on  Dec. 
21,  1882. 

In  1853,  in  obedience  to  the  wishes  of  the  school  board.  Prof.  Henry  A. 
Pierce  came  to  Marshall  and  accepted  the  position  of  principal  of  our  public 
schools.  His  wife,  an  experienced  educator,  was  chosen  to  assist  him  in  the 
high  school  room.  They  were  both  conscientious  workers,  and  the  schools 
greatly  improved  under  their  .labors.  The  Marshall  Statesman  of  May,  1855, 
gives  the  result  of  a  visit  to  the  schools  by  a  close  observer.    He  says : 

''The  discipline  of  the  school  cannot  be  too  highly  applauded.  I  have 
never  yet  known  it  excelled,  if  equaled,  by  any  school  that  has  come  under 
my  observation.  It  is  by  close  observation  and  patient  investigation  that  this 
vantage  ground  has  been  gained.  The  principal  of  the  school,  Mr,  Henry  A. 
Pierce,  together  with  his  associates,  have  not  only  won  laurels  for  themselves,  • 
but  imposed  the  most  sacred  obligations  upon  their  patrons." 

The  flattering  success  of  Prof.  Pierce  and  his  wife  in  educating  the  young 
led  them  to  seriously  consider  the  question  of  opening  a  seminary  for  young 
ladies  in  this  city.  A  number  of  citizens  were  interested  in  the  enterprise  and 
the  Mansion  house,  now  the  residence  of  Ohas.  P.  Dibble,  was  purchased  for 
this  purpose.  A  brick  structure  was  built  just  east  of  it  for  a  school-house, 
and  the  Mansion  house  property  was  used  as  a  boarding  house  for  the  young 
ladies. 

It  was  formally  opened  on  Oct.  22,  1855,  with  an  able  corps  of  teachers. 
Charles  P.  Dibble,  Dr.  Joseph  Sibley,  and  Hon.  Chas.  T.  Gorhani  were  the 
three  trustees.  The  institute  at  once  took  rank  with  the  best  in  the  State, 
and  the  first  term  closed  with  100  young  ladies,  many  from  abroad,  in  attend- 
ance. Among  the  pleasant  mementoes  of  these  olden  days  yet  preserved  by 
many  of  the  former  pupils  are  copies  of  *'The  Oak  Leaf,''  a  semi-annual 
paper  issued  from  the  college.  The  copy  shown  us  by  Mr.  Charles  P.  Dibble 
bore  date  of  June,  1857,  and  was  edited  by  Misses  Allie  A.  Phelps  and  Jennie 
E.  Burgess.  Drill  in  vocal  music  was  made  a  special  feature  of  the  daily  cur- 
riculum, and  much  proficiency  was  acquired  by  the  young  ladies.  Prof. 
Pierce,  who  was  a  fine  singer  and  acted  as  chorister  for  years  in  the  old  Pres- 
byterian church,  was  the  instructor. 

At  the  end  of  four  years  Prof.  Pierce  and  wife  left  to  accept  a  position  in 
the  public  schools  of  Watertown,  N.  Y.,  and  the  institute  was  discontinued. 
Ohas.  P.  Dibble  purchased  the  buildings  and  grounds.  The  school-house  was 
removed  and  the  former  Mansion  house  thoroughly  overhauled  and  repaired 
and  made  to  assume  its  present  elegant  appearance. 

A  sketch  of  his  life  is  given  in  the  Troy  Daily  Telegram  of  Dec.  23d,  from 
which  we  clip  the  following : 

"The  death  of  Henry  A.  Pierce  has  caused  profound  sorrow,  not  only  in  the 
educational  circles,  but  also  among  the  host  of  personal  friends  whom  he  had 
attracted  to  himself  by  his  many  virtues.  Mr.  Pierce  was  born  among  the 
beautiful  hills  of  Berkshire  county,  Mass.,  in  1826.  He  enjoyed  the  stern 
and  rugged  training  of  farm  life,  and  the  excellent  primary  drill  of  New  Eng- 


Memorial  Report. 


259 


land  common  schools.  Moved  by  noble  ambition  and  his  innate  longing  for 
future  usefulness,  he  began  to  pave  the  way  to  success  in  his  designs  by 
teaching  school  at  the  age  of  nineteen  years.  15y  his  own  unaided  energies  he 
accumulated  means  by  which  he  supported  himself  as  a  student  in  the  famous 
Williston  seminary,  in  Massachusetts,  long  enough  to  be  well  prepared  for 
admission  to  Williams  college.  He  had  already  earned  such  a  reputation  as  a 
teacher  that  his  services  were  in  great  demand,  and  he  was  induced  reluctantly 
to  forego  his  cherished  plan  of  entering  college,  and  resumed  his  place  in  his 
profession ;  but  he  never  failed  to  be  a  student,  and  his  scholarship  ranked  in 
due  time  even  beyond  that  of  his  more  favored  schoolmates,  who  went  through 
college.  He  soon  passed  into  the  ranks  of  high  school  teachers,  fullSUing  his 
office  in  Indiana,  Michigan,  and  New  York.  In  1869  he  was  chosen  principal 
of  the  fourth  ward  grammar  school  in  this  city,  in  which  position  he  remained 
three  years,  when  he  was  transferred  to  the  charge  of  the  Troy  high  school. 
Here  he  continued  till  the  time  of  his  death,  which  occurred  on  Thursday 
afternoon,  at  his  home  in  Lansingburg,  Thus  briefly  recorded  stand  the 
outlines  of  his  life.  His  characteristics  as  a  teacher  were  intense  earnestness, 
accuracy,  conscientious  application,  and  marked  ability  to  arouse  the  enthusi- 
asm of  his  pupils  in  every  subject.  He  despised  shams  and  pretentious  dis- 
play, and  with  such  modesty  did  he  labor  that  too  few  appreciated  at  its  real 
worth  the  great  work  of  his  life.  But  the  merit  of  his  work  became  so  well 
known  that  Williams  college  conferred  upon  him,  in  1866,  the  honorary 
degree  of  Master  of  Arts.  However  much  of  honor  we  may  concede  to  him 
in  his  chosen  occupation,  it  is  well  understood  by  his  intimate  friends  that  in 
the  character  of  husband,  father,  brother,  friend,  and  humble  Christian,  he 
deserved  far  greater  praise.  From  the  heart  of  every  one  who  knew  him  will 
arise  the  plaudit,  *  Faithful  laborer,  enter  into  thy  rest.'" 

DEATH  OF  MKS.  ELIJAH  CLAPP. 

Our  citizens  are  again  apprised  of  the  death  of  a  well  known  lady,  whose 
long  residence  among  us  has  made  her  face  familiar  to  all,  and  whose  many 
acts  of  charity  and  Christian  love  have  endeared  her  to  not  a  few. 

Mrs.  Elijah  Olapp  died  at  the  family  residence,  No.  28,  North  avenue,  Sun- 
day, after  a  long  illness,  the  last  two  months  of  which  she  was  confined  to  her 
bed.  Her  complaint  was  an  affection  of  the  liver,  and  it  has  been  painfully 
apparent  to  the  relatives  and  friends  for  some  time,  that  the  end  was  fast 
approaching. 

Susan  Elenor  Carr  was  born  in  Fayetteville,  New  York,  May  26,  1826, 
and  moved  to  Battle  Breek  in  1843,  since  which  time  she  has  been  a  resident 
of  this  city  continuously. 

Deceased  was  married  to  Elijah  Clapp  March  16,  1848,  by  whom  she  has 
had  four  children,  three  of  whom,  William  C,  Julia  V.,  and  Florence  L., 
together  with  their  father,  survive  her. 

DK.  EDWARD  COX. 
From  the  Battle  Creek  Journal. 

The  death  of  Dr.  Edward  Cox  was  announced  in  our  yesterday's  issue  as 
having  occurred  at  half  past  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  that  day,  Sept. 
19,  1882. 

As  for  nearly  half  a  century,  the  deceased  has  been  a  conspicuous  mem- 
ber of  our  community,  having  been  prominently  identified  with  our  city  dur- 


260  Pioneer  Society  op  Michigai^^". 


ing  the  far  greater  share  of  its  history,  and  long  recognized  as  one  of  the 
leading  physicians  of  the  State,  it  is  fitting  that  his  career  should  receive 
especial  attention  in  our  columns. 

Dr.  Oox  was  a  native  of  the  Empire  State.  He  was  born  on  the  6th  of 
January,  1816,  at  Cambridge,  Washington  county,  N.  Y.,  the  same  county 
which  gave  birth  also  to  Jonathan  Hart,  a  distinguished  pioneer  of  this  city. 
His  parents  were  Silas  and  Abigail  Cox,  both  of  whom  spent  the  evening  of 
their  days  in  Battle  Creek  and  enjoyed  the  unbouilded  respect  of  our  citizens 
for  their  sterling  qualities  of  character,  and  their  active  usefulness  as  mem- 
bers of  society. 

In  1819,  when  Edward  was  three  years  of  age,  his  parents  removed  to 
Onondaga  county,  where  after  suitable  literary  preparation,  he  studied  medi- 
cine in  the  offices  of  Dr.  Benjamin  Trumbull  of  Borodino,  and  Dr.  C.  Camp- 
bell of  South  Butler,  N.  Y.  He  afterward  pursued  his  studies  at  G-eneva 
Medical  College,  at  which  institution  he  took  his  medical  degree  in  January, 
1839,  with  distinguished  honors  and  entered  upon  his  profession  with  a 
high  promise  which  was  fully  realized  in  his  subsequent  career. 

He  commenced  practice  in  Wayne  county,  N.  Y.,  where  he  remained  but 
six  months,  and  in  September,  1839, — forty-three  years  ago  this  very  month. 
— he  arrived  in  this  city,  then  a  village  of  but  a  few  hundred  inhabitants, 
and  permanently  established  himself  as  the  second  regular  medical  practi- 
tioner of  the  place;  Dr.  Wm.  M.  Campbell  with  whom  he  associated  him- 
self in  professional  practice,  being  the  first.  At  that  time  the  young  physi- 
cian and  the  community  in  which  he  cast  his  fortunes,  had  a  future  to  be 
made  by  their  own  enterprise  and  energy.  The  town  was  just  emerging  from 
a  rivalry  with  Verona,  as  the  business  centre  of  this  section.  Its  first  grist- 
mill had  been  in  operation  but  a  little  more  than  two  years.  Only  three  years 
had  elapsed  since  its  first  framed  building  had  been  erected  and  the  advan- 
tages of  the  little  hamlet  for  a  professional  career  largely  consisted  in  promise. 
Here,  however.  Dr.  Cox  cast  his  lot,  and  soon  with  his  associate,  Dr.  Camp- 
bell, built  up  an  extensive,  and  for  those  days,  a  lucrative  practice.  With 
characteristic  energy  and  public  spirit  he  identified  himself  with  measures 
for  the  growth  and  improvement  of  the  place  and  soon  not  only  took  a  pro- 
minent position  in  his  profession,  but  came  to  be  regarded  as  one  of  our  fore- 
most citizens. 

For  many  years  he  continued  practice  in  connection  with  Dr.  Campbell,  and 
at  one  time,  Dr.  S.  S.  French  was  associated  with  them  in  professional  labor. 
To  his  profession  he  ever  showed  the  most  constant  loyalty,  and  devoted  him- 
self to  the  researches  of  his  favorite  science,  both  old  and  new,  with  unremitting 
enthusiasm.  He  welcomed  and  availed  himself  of  all  the  recent  discoveries 
and  improvements  in  medicine  and  surgery,  while  stoutly  maintaining  his 
allegiance  to  the  regular  school  in  which  he  was  educated.  For  many  years, 
and  to  the  close  of  his  life,  he  was  one  of  the  leading  members  of  the  Cal- 
houn County  Medical  Society,  and  was  a  member  of  the  State  Medical  Society 
from  its  formation,  serving  on  its  most  important  committees,  and  in  1878, 
was  honored  by  being  made  its  president.  At  the  time  of  his  death,  he  was 
one  of  the  State  Councillors  of  the  Detroit  Medical  College,  a  position  to 
which  he  was  appointed  by  the  trustees.  Dr.  Cox  was  also  a  member  of  the 
American  Medical  Association,  having  represented  his  State  in  that  body,  as 
also  in  the  International  Medical  Congress  convened  at  Philadelphia  in  1876. 

Dr.  Cox  was  an  able  and  incisive  writer  on  medical  topics,  and  prepared 


Memorial  Eeport. 


261 


many  important  papers  to  be  read  before  medical  societies,  besides  contribut- 
ing articles  to  medical  and  other  periodicals,  which  for  their  practical  and 
scientific  value,  attracted  wide  attention.  It  was  an  especial  aim  with  him  to 
maintain  a  high  standard  for  his  profession,  and  he  resolutely  opposed  every 
tendency  to  its  degradation  to  mere  mercenary  designs  and  uses.  Some  of 
his  more  recent  productions  were  devoted  to  the  awakening  of  an  interest  in 
this  purpose,  both  among  the  medical  fraternity  and  the  public  at  large. 
One  of  these  contributions  was  extensively  copied,  and  elicited  the  strongest 
commendation  from  the  leading  medical  journals  and  physicians  of  this  coun- 
try and  Europe. 

Among  the  latest  of  his  efforts  with  the  pen  was  the  preparation  of  a  series 
of  obituary  articles  written  at  the  request  of  the  County  Medical  Society. 
These  embraced  biographical  sketches  of  several  of  the  pioneer  physicians 
of  the  county,  and  upon  them  the  deceased  bestowed  great  care  and  the  most 
affectionate  interest.  Most,  if  not  all  of  them,  were  published  in  the  columns 
of  the  Journal  at  the  time,  and  excited  much  commendable  remark  for  the 
conscientious  and  pains-taking  accuracy  with  which  they  were  prepared. 

Frequently  within  the  past  few  years,  has  Dr.  Cox,  in  the  hearing  of  the 
writer  of  this  notice,  been  heard  to  express  his  deep  interest  in  his  profession, 
and  to  declare  that  it  chiefly  circumscribed  his  ambition.  He  stated  that 
its  honors  were  those  which  he  most  highly  valued,  and  grateful  as  might  be 
to  him  the  expressions  of  public  confidence  bestowed  by  his  fellow  citizens, 
political  distinction  and  partisan  prominence  were  far  less  prized  by  him  than 
usefulness,  success,  and  good  standing  in  his  chosen  profession. 

In  accordance  with  this  sentiment,  a  few  days  before  his  death,  he  expressed 
the  desire  that  the  words  Practicing  Physician  for  44  years,"  should  be 
inscribed  upon  his  coffin  as  declaring  the  leading  work  and  purpose  of  his 
life,  and  embodying  the  essential  feature  of  his  career,  which  he  desired  to 
leave  impressed  upon  the  memory  of  his  fellow  men. 

But  the  life  of  Dr.  Cox  would  be  only  partially  sketched  without  allusion  to 
his  political  character  and  his  traits  as  a  party  leader.  He  was  first  most 
actively  identified  with  the  politics  of  the  city  and  State,  a  little  less  than 
forty  years  ago.  About  1844,  he  became  conspicuous  as  one  of  the  young 
democracy,  who  began  to  assert  themselves  and  to  assume  prominence  in  the 
place  of  the  older  members  of  the  party.  Sands  McCamly,  Moses  Hall,  John 
Champion,  Michael  Spencer,  John  Rogers,  G.  F.  Smith,  Colonel  John  Stuart, 
Wm.  M.  Campbell,  and  others  who  had  previously  controlled  party  affairs.  In 
lieu  of  these,  arose  not  indirect  antagonism,  but  seeking  to  make  their  influ- 
ence more  positively  felt.  Dr.  Cox,  Benjamin  F.  Graves,  Thomas  H.  Thomas, 
Abner  E.  Campbell,  Major  Gilbert,  William  A.  Coleman,  Joseph  Barton,  the 
Stillsons,  and  others — to  whom  may  be  added  Alonzo  Noble  and  T  W.  Hall, 
who,  though  somewhat  the  senior  of  the  rest,  were  identified  with  them  in 
action.  Among  these.  Dr.  Cox  soon  took  marked  prominence.  Ardent, 
resolute,  tenacious,  and  aggressive,  he  eminently  possessed  the  qualities  requisite 
for  leadership.  From  this  time  forward,  his  tact  and  judgment  rendered  him 
peculiarly  influential  in  the  counsels  of  his  party,  until  he  became  at  length 
its  most  prominent  member  in  this  section.  When  his  party  was  in  power,  he 
was  ranked  with  the  more  liberal,  progressive  element,  but  after  the  ascendency 
in  the  county.  State,  and  nation  had  passed  to  other  hands,  his  caution  in 
regard  to  accepting  new  and  untried  methods  for  restoring  its  supremacy 


262 


PiOKEER  Society  of  Michigan. 


caused  him  to  take  rank  as  a  conservative,  and  he  has  for  many  years  been 
regarded  as  among  the  most  stalwart  leaders  of  the  democracy. 

Dr.  Oox  received  frequent  marks  of  party  confidence  and  honor.  Besides 
the  various  positions  held  in  his  own  city  and  county,  he  was  at  one  time  a 
member  of  the  State  central  committee,  and  in  18'72  was  a  delegate  to  the 
democratic  national  convention  at  Baltimore.  He  was  offered  nominations  on 
the  State  ticket,  but  invariably  declined. 

So  far  as  his  own  city  was  concerned  he  abundantly  shared  its  honors, 
having  been  president  of  the  village  in  1853 ;  one  of  its  first  aldermen,  a 
position  which  he  held  for  six  years ;  and  mayor  for  two  years,  in  1873-4.  He 
was  also  at  one  time  a  member  of  the  school  board,  and  has  been  connected 
with  numerous  organizations  for  the  public  benefit.  For  many  years  past  he 
has  been  a  member  of  the  cemetery  board,  of  which  he  was  president  at  the 
time  of  his  death. 

Whenever  he  was  a  candidate  for  office,  notwithstanding  he  was  an  earnest 
partisan,  he  received  many  votes  from  the  opposite  party,  showing  that  he  had 
great  popular  strength  outside  of  the  membership  of  his  own  political  faith. 

During  the  war  Dr.  Cox  volunteered  his  service  as  a  surgeon,  and  in  response 
to  a  call  from  Gov.  Blair,  spent  several  weeks  in  Virginia  caring  for  the  sick 
and  wounded  after  the  battle  of  Petersburg. 

In  the  Masonic  order.  Dr.  Oox  held  a  foremost  position  in  the  State,  having 
been  Master  of  the  lodge  in  this  city,  a  Knight  Templar,  High  Priest  of  the 
Royal  Arch  Chapter,  and  Grand  Master  of  the  Council  of  Royal  and  Select 
Masons. 

For  many  years  he  held  the  position  of  vestryman  in  St.  Thomas  Church, 
having  been  strongly  attached  to  the  doctrines  of  the  Christian  faith  as  held 
by  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church. 

The  deceased  was  twice  married.  His  first  wife  was  Esther  Ann  Stark- 
weather to  whom  he  was  married  Sept.  2,  1840,  and  was  the  first  adult  person 
buried  in  Oakhill  Cemetery. 

On  the  first  of  May,  1845,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Sarah  Adams,  of  Penu- 
field,  with  whom  he  lived  most  happily,  and  who  survives  him.  Three  children 
were  born  to  him,  one  by  the  first  wife,  a  daughter  who  died  at  the  age  of 
eight  years,  and  two  by  his  second  wife,  who  died  in  infancy. 

Three  sisters  of  Dr.  Cox  survive  him,  Mrs.  Dr.  S.  S.  French,  who  has  been 
confined  to  her  room  for  the  past  year  by  illness ;  Mrs.  T.  C.  Gardner  of  Port 
Huron  ;  and  Mrs.  M.  11.  Joy  of  this  city. 

During  his  long  and  painful  illness  the  suffering  endured  in  the  sick-room 
was  alleviated  by  the  constant  and  skillful  attention  of  his  brother-in-law,  Dr. 
S.  S.  French,  and  other  physicians  whose  confidence  he  had  enjoyed,  and 
with  whom  he  had  consulted  for  many  years. 

In  closing  this  notice  of  a  citizen  so  distinguished  and  widely  known,  there  is 
scarce  need  that  we  should  endeavor  to  present  any  summary  of  his  qualities. 
Dr.  Cox  possessed  strong  and  bold  traits  of  character.  Of  quick  and  broad 
intelligence,  positive  convictions,  great  readiness  of  resources  and  alertness  in 
action,  he  was  born  to  make  a  mark  in  whatever  community  he  might  live. 
Among  the  people  of  Battle  Creek  he  had  long  been  a  familiar  personage, 
being  virtually  a  stranger  to  none. 

With  a  heart  as  tender  as  that  of  a  child,  he  was  devotedly  attached  to  chil- 
dren, and  they  returned  the  attachment  in  large  measure,  so  that  he  will  be 
missed  by  the  members  of  the  rising  generation,  almost  as  much  as  by  those 


Memorial  Eeport. 


263 


who  have  known,  honored,  and  loved  him  for  more  than  a  generation  now 
past.  His  long  and  useful  life  in  our  midst  is  in  itself  an  imperishable  monu- 
ment to  his  memory. 

THE  FUNERAL. 

The  funeral  obsequies  of  the  late  Dr.  Edward  Cox  took  place  at  three 
o'clock  Thursday,  September  21,  1882,  from  the  family  residence  on  West 
Main  street,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Corbett  officiating. 

The  services,  in  compliance  with  the  often  expressed  wish  of  the  doctor, 
were  simple,  the  solemnly  beautiful  and  impressive  burial  service  of  the  Protest- 
ant Episcopal  Church  only,  being  read  at  the  house- 

A  choir  consisting  of  Mrs.  T.  J.  Joy,  Miss  Louise  Skinner,  Mr.  B.  T.  Skin- 
ner, and  Mr.  Frank  Perry,  sang  ''There  is  a  Light  in  the  Valley''  in  a  very 
impressive  manner,  after  which  the  procession  to  the  cemetery  was  formed  in 
the  following 

ORDER  OP  PROCESSION. 

Officiating  Clergyman. 
Cemetery  Board  in  Carriages. 
Visiting  Physicians. 
Bearers. 
Remains. 
Family  and  Relatives. 
]S"urse. 
City  Pliysicians. 
Citizens. 

The  attendance  was  very  large,  and  embraced  not  only  the  late  doctor's 
numerous  friends  from  the  city  and  vicinity  but  very  many  physicians  from 
all  over  the  State,  who  came  to  register  their  last  mark  of  respect  to  their 
deceased  brother's  remains. 

The  arrangements  throughout  were  purely  civilian,  none  of  the  orders  or 
the  profession  to  which  the  deceased  belonged  taking  any  leading  part,  but 
were  participated  in  alike  by  all  the  people  to  whom  his  useful  life  and  long 
residence  had  especially  endeared  him. 

Upon  the  conclusion  of  the  ceremony  at  the  grave,  the  funeral  cortege 
returned  to  the  city,  where  the  members  disbanded  to  attend  the  informal 
memorial  services,  which  occurred  at  St,  Thomas  church. 

MEMORIAL  SERVICES. 

Immediately  after  the  return  of  the  funeral  procession  from  the  cemetery 
Thursday  afternoon,  the  numerous  friends  of  the  late  Dr.  Cox  assembled  at 
St.  Thomas  (Episcopal)  church,  in  an  informal  way,  to  express  their  high 
appreciation  of  the  character  and  life-work  of  the  deceased.  The  meeting 
was  opened  by  a  solo,  Nearer,  My  God,  to  Thee,"  which  was  sung  in  a  most 
effective  and  touching  manner  by  Miss  Louise  Skinner,  accompanied  by  Prof. 
Able,  of  Detroit,  on  the  organ. 

Rev.  Dr.  Sidney  Corbett  then  made  some  very  appropriate  remarks  eulo- 
gistic of  the  deceased,  and  was  followed  by  George  Willard  and  Judge  B.  F. 
Graves,  of  this  city.  Dr.  0.  C.  Oomstock  of  Marshall,  Prof.  A.  B.  Palmer 
of  Ann  Arbor,  Dr.  Ranney  of  Lansing,  Dr.  Johnson  of  Grand  Rapids,  Dr. 


264 


Pioneer  Society  op  Michigan-. 


Milton  Chase  of  Otsego,  and  Dr.  Leartus  Connor,  editor  of  the  Detroit 
Lancet. 

The  addresses,  given  as  they  were  by  warm  personal  friends  of  Dr.  Cox, 
all  took  the  character  of  affectionate  tributes  to  his  memory,  and  gave 
expression  to  the  very  great  esteem  and  regard  which  his  admirable  career  as  a 
citizen  and  as  a  physician  has  deservedly  called  forth  in  the  community  in 
which  he  had  so  long  lived,  as  also  throughout  the  State. 

The  speakers  from  abroad  who  took  part  in  this  expression  are  among  the 
leading  representatives  of  their  profession,  and  accordingly  the  testimony 
borne  by  them  to  the  high  standing  of  the  deceased,  and  to  the  estimation 
in  which  his  professional  qualifications  and  attainments  were  held  by  the  mem- 
bers of  his  own  fraternity,  were  exceedinsjly  gratifying,  as  they  were  felt  by 
all  to  be  sincere,  and  to  be  no  more  than  just.  Tke  memorial  addresses  were 
a  fitting  utterance  of  the  general  feeling  of  the  great  loss  sustained  by  the 
community  and  by  the  profession,  in  the  death  of  Dr.  Cox,  and  abounded 
throughout  with  a  sympathetic  tone  and  an  elevated  sentiment  thoroughly  in 
keeping  with  the  occasion. 

At  the  conclusion  Hon.  W.  W.  Woolnough,  after  speaking  of  the  deceased 
in  terms  of  the  most  appropriate  eulogy,  presented  the  following  resolutions 
which  were  unanimously  adopted  by  the  assemblage : 

Whereas,  It  hath  pleased  the  kind  and  all-wise  Creator  to  call  from  this  life  our 
eminent  fellow  citizen  and  distinguished  physician,  Doctor  Edward  Cox,  therefore, 

Besolved,  That  in  his  death  we  painfully  recognize  the  loss  to  this  city,  county,  and 
State  of  a  valued  citizen;  to  the  medical  profession,  one  of  its  ablest  and  noblest 
representatives;  to  suffering  humanity,  one  of  its  warmest  and  most  earnest  sym- 
pathizers ;  and  to  his  family  a  kind  and  indulgent  supporter  and  protector. 

Besolved,  That  as  a  citizen  his  chief  aim  was  the  public  good,  his  mature  judgment 
and  practical  sagacity  being  never  at  fault,  either  in  originating  or  supporting  such 
enterprises  as  might  contribute  to  that  end,  and  out  of  his  purse  flowed  generously 
such  aid  as  was  necessary  in  the  case. 

Besolved,  That  as  a  physician,  he  contributed  largely  to  maintain  for  his  profession 
a  high  standard  of  excellence  as  well  as  practical  utility;  that  his  contributions  to 
its  literature  have  been  numerous  and  marked  by  distinguished  ability,  and  have 
attracted  wide  attention  among  medical  and  scientific  men  throughout  the  country, 
and  some  of  the  foremost  publications  in  foreign  lands  have  been  honored  by  their 
republication. 

Besolved,  That  the  warmest  sybpathy  of  the  people  of  this  city  goes  forth  to  the 
relatives  of  the  deceased  in  the  irreparable  loss  they  have  sustained  in  his  death;  but 
to  them  is  commended  the  consolation  afforded  by  the  reflection  that  though  he  will 
no  longer  be  present  among  them,  the  remembrance  of  his  good  deeds  and  sterling 
worth  abideth  with  them  forever. 

The  seats  of  the  church  were  well  filled,  and  among  the  physicians  from 
abroad  we  noticed  the  following : 

Dr.  Leartus  Conner,  Detroit,  editor  "Lancet." 
Prof.  A.  B.  Palmer,  Ann  Arbor. 
Dr.  H.  Van  Ostrand,  Albion. 

Dr.  0.  C.  Comstock  and  Dr.  Montgomery,  Marshall. 

Dr.  Kazarty,  Ceresco. 

Dr.  H.  0.  Hitchcock,  Kalamazoo. 

Dr.  Johnson  and  Dr.  Sheppard,  Grand  Rapids. 

Dr.  Seely  and  Dr.  Lovell,  Climax. 

Dr.  Foote,  Nashville. 

Dr.  Milton  Chase,  Otsego. 

Drs.  Baker  and  Ranney,  of  Lansing. 

Dr.  Spalding,  Lyons. 


^  CLiNToy  County — Memorial  Eepobt.  265 

The  physicians  from  our  own  city  were  also  in  attendance,  making  a  large 
body  of  the  profession  who  thus  honored  one  of  the  most  esteemed  of  their 
number. 

The  bearers  at  the  funeral  in  the  afternoon  were  also  all  physicians,  being 
X)rs.  Tomlinsou,  Alvord,  Fairfield,  Van  Ostrand,  Montgomery,  and  Johnson. 

The  chancel  of  the  church  was  most  tastefully  decorated  by  floral  emblems, 
beautifully  arranged  for  the  occasion  by  the  ladies  of  St.  Thomas  parish,  sug- 
gestive of  the  immortal  hopes  that  lie  beyond  the  shadow  of  death. 

RESOLUTIONS  OF  CONDOLENCE. 

The  board  of  trustees  of  Oakhill  cemetery,  at  a  meeting  held  on  September 
20,  1882,  adopted  the  following  preamble  and  resolutions  in  reference  to  the 
death  of  Dr.  Edward  Oox : 

Whereas,  Dr.  Edward  Cox,  one  of  the  trustees  and  a  charter  member  of  the  Oak- 
hill  Cemetery  Company,  and  for  six  years  one  of  the  board  of  auditors,  and  five  years 
president  thereof,  has  been  removed  from  our  number  by  death,  therefore, 

Besolved^  By  the  surviving  members  of  said  board,  that  in  his  death  we  have  lost, 
not  only  our  presiding  ofiicer,  but  also  a  most  efficient  and  earnest  worker,  a  reliable 
and  trusted  adviser  who  devoted  his  time  and  energies  to  the  interests  of  the  cor- 
poration, that  it  is  with  profound  sorrow  that  we  consign  his  remains  to  the  grounds 
he  took  so  large  a  part  in  improving  and  beautifying. 

Besolved,  That  we  offer  our  sincere  condolence  and  sympathy  to  his  widow  and 
relatives  because  of  their  irreparable  loss. 


CLINTON  COUNTY. 
MEMORIAL  REPORT. 
BY  HON.  S.  S.  WALKER. 

Joseph  W.  Bromley,  died  Dec.  27,  1881. 
Jacob  Diller,  died  Jan.  11,  1882. 
Mrs.  Charles  Turner,  died  Jan.  12,  1882,  age  76. 
John  Clark,  age  82. 

Hon.  Wm.  Shepard,  died  Feb.  4,  1882,  age  66. 
Mrs.  Catharine  Foreman,  died  April  27,  1882,  age  68. 
Mrs.  John  V.  Shaver,  died  Feb.  22,  1882. 
John  Van  Housen,  died  March  27,  1882,  age  71. 
Morris  Fedewa,  died  April  2,  1882,  age  79. 
James  Doak,  died  May  15,  1882. 
Stephen  Price,  died  Aug.  5,  1882,  age  64. 
Joshua  Green,  died  Aug.  10,  1882,  age  40. 
Rev.  Wm.  Mulder,  died  Aug.  25,  1882,  age  49. 
Lucius  Morton,  died  Oct.  10,  1882,  age  81. 
Col.  Charles  E.  Grisson,  died  Nov.  20,  1882. 
Mrs.  Sallie  Ernest  Merrihew,  died  Nov.  26,  1882,  age  73. 
Mrs.  Bingley  Russell,  died  Dec.  2,  1882. 
Mrs.  Eunice  DeWitt,  died  Dec.  21,  1882,  age  81. 
Mrs.  Betsey  Woodruff,  died  Jan.  30, 1883,  age  83. 
Mrs.  Walter  C.  Butler,  died  Feb.  26,  1883,  age  54. 
Miss  Rose  Hall,  died  Feb.  28,  1883,  age  24. 
.Hiram  Benedict,  died  March  1,  1883,  age  84. 
34 


266  Pioneer  Society  of  MiCHiGAisr. 


James  Youdan,  died  March  17,  1883,  age  59. 
Mrs.  Frederick  R.  Butler,  died  March  25,  1883. 
Peter  Mead,  died  April  28,  1883,  age  60. 
Mrs.  Emily  Foglesang,  died  May  3,  1883,  age  70. 
Mrs.  Joseph  Wood,  died  May  3,  1883,  age  G6. 
Mrs.  Julia  E.  Frisbie,  died  May  9,  1883,  age  45. 
Mrs.  Eliza  Flagler,  died  May  9,  1883,  age  83. 
F.  Byron  Cutler,  May  16,  1883,  age  49. 

Joseph  W.  Bromley — a  former  and  much  respected  citizen,  and  brother  of 
Thomas  Bromley,  of  St.  Johns,  died  at  his  home  in  Lafayette,  Ind.,  Dec.  27, 
1881.  Mr.  Bromley  was  for  several  years  station  agent  of  the  D.  &  N.  R.  R. 
at  St.  Johns;  was  afterwards  connected  with  other  roads  in  the  State,  acquir- 
ing considerable  reputation  as  a  railroad  man. 

Jacob  Diller — a  resident  of  the  township  of  Greenbush  for  the  past  15 
years,  died  at  Newark,  Gratiot  county,  Jan.  11,  1882,  where  he  had  but  lately 
taken  up  a  residence.  He  was  of  German  descent,  and  every  one  had  a  good 
word  for    Uncle  Jake." 

Mrs.  Charles  Turner — died  Jan.  12,  1882,  of  inflammation  of  the  lungs 
aged  76  years.  She  came  to  St.  Johns  in  1856,  and  has  seen  the  progress  of 
time  bring  forth  from  the  wilderness  a  thriving  and  pleasant  place  in  which  to 
spend  her  latter  days. 

John  Clark — who  lived  in  the  township  of  Watertown  since  1867,  died  at 
his  brother's,  David  Clark,  in  Eagle,  aged  82  years.  He  moved  from  Ver- 
mont to  Pontiac,  Oakland  county,  in  1833,  and  resided  there  until  his  removal 
to  this  county. 

Hon.  Wm.  Shepard — died  at  his  home  in  the  village  of  Ovid,  Feb. 
4,  1882,  aged  66  years.  Mr.  S.  was  born  in  Greenfield,  Saratoga  county,  N. 
Y.  He  came  to  Michigan  in  1843  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Duplain,  and 
has  lived  in  the  county  since  that  time.  He  was  one  of  the  first  judges  of  our 
county  court,  and  also  held  many  other  offices  of  trust.  He  was  at  an  early  day 
interested  at  Maple  Rapids.  The  village  of  Shepardsville  was  founded  by  and 
named  after  him.  He  was  a  strong  temperance  man,  and  affiliated  with  tha 
democratic  party,  and  was  considered  one  of  the  leaders  of  that  organization 
for  many  years.  He  was  one  of  the  charter  members  of  Clinton  County 
Pioneer  Society,  organized  Nov.  4,  1873,  and  is  the  fourth  one  of  them  who 
has  since  died. 

Mrs.  Catherine  Forman — one  of  the  oldest  pioneers  of  Clinton  county, 
died  April  27,  '82;  was  born  in  Huntingdon  county,  N.  Y.,  1814,  removed  to 
Seneca  county,  N.  Y.,  and  was  there  married  to  Samuel  Forman  Sept.  20, 
'32,  and  immediately  removed  to  Wayne  county,  Michigan.  In  the  fall  of 
1836  she  removed  to  Watertown,  this  county;  at  that  time  the  present  village 
of  DeWict  contained  but  one  family — that  of  Capt.  Scott. 

Mrs.  John  V.  Shaver— of  Ovid  township,  died  Feb.  22,  '82.  At  the 
time  of  her  death  she  was  at  the  Asylum  at  Kalamazoo,  where  she  had  been 
for  three  years  for  treatment,  her  mind  having  become  deranged  under 
religious  excitement. 

John  Van  Housen — died  March  27,  1882,  aged  71  years.  He  was  born 
in  Seneca  county,  N.  Y.,  and  was  a  resident  of  Essex,  this  county,  since 
1864.    He  was  a  prominent  member  of  the  Baptist  church. for  47  years. 


Memorial  Eeport. 


267 


Morris  Fedewa — was  born  in  Germauy,  Sept.  24,  1812,  died  in  St. 
Johns,  April  2,  1882.  He  emigrated  to  America  in  1842,  and  settled  in  the 
town  of  Dallas,  this  county,  on  80  acres  of  land.  He  was  engaged  in  the 
mercantile  business  in  Westphalia,  for  some  time,  but  abandoned  it  in  1860 
and  returned  to  the  farm  where  he  made  a  comfortable  home  for  himself 
and  family. 

James  Doak— died  May  15,  1882.  He  was  born  in  Philadelphia,  in  1814. 
He  removed  to  this  county  about  thirty  years  ago,  and  settled  in  the  town  of 
Bingham,  where  he  lived  until  his  death. 

Stephen  Price — of  the  township  of  Olive,  died  August  5,  1882.  He  was 
born  in  Ayrshire,  England,  February  5,  1818,  and  when  eighteen  years  of  age 
emigrated  to  America  and  located  in  Oakland  county,  Michigan.  In  1852  he 
moved  into  Clinton  county,  where  he  resided  for  thirty  years.  He  was  one  of 
the  early  pioneers  of  the  county,  and  by  his  industry  and  strict  integrity 
accumulated  a  handsome  property  and  numerous  friends. 

Joshua  Greek — died  August  10,  1882.  He  was  born  in  Massachusetts. 
In  the  year  1842  he  removed  from  Oakland  county,  where  he  first  settled,  to 
DeWitt,  Clinton  county,  where  he  remained  till  the  year  1852,  when  he  moved 
to  the  town  of  Olive,  and  afterwards,  in  1870,  he  removed  back  again  to 
DeWitt,  where  he  lived  till  the  time  of  his  death,  honored  and  respected  by 
all  who  knew  him. 

Rev.  AVm.  Mulder — pastor  of  the  Congregational  church  at  Victor,  died 
August  26,  1882,  aged  49  years.  He  was  born  in  Holland,  and  emigrated  with 
his  parents  in  1833,  settling  at  Utica,  1^.  Y.  He  was  a  graduate  of  Madison 
University,  at  Hamilton,  N.  Y.  He  came  to  Michigan  in  1866,  and  located 
at  Victor,  Clinton  county.  He  was  in  active  ministry  for  sixteen  years,  and 
organized  the  Congregational  church  at  Ovid.  He  was  a  clear  and  original 
thinker,  a  diligent  student,  and  a  devoted  disciple  of  the  Master.  His  life 
was  an  argument  for  Christianity,  and  an  earnest  of  the  better  and  future 
one. 

Lucius  Morton — died  October  10,  1882,  aged  81  years.  He  was  one  of  the 
old  pioneers  of  the  township  of  Greenbush,  having  come  there  in  the  year 
1839.    He  erected  the  first  house  in  that  township. 

Col.  Charles  E.  Grissok— died  at  St.  Johns,  Nov.  20,  1882,  was  born  at 
Hamburg,  Livingston  county,  and  was  the  son  of  Ferdinand  Grisson,  Esq., 
a  pioneer  of  that  county.  Spending  the  earlier  years  of  his  life  on  his  father's 
farm,  he  was  preparing  himself  for  the  ultimate  study  of  medicine  by  a  course 
at  the  Ann  Arbor  High  School,  when  the  war  broke  out.  As  in  many  other 
cases  his  plans  were  changed  and  he  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Co.  D.,  of  the 
4th  Michigan  Infantry,  June  20th,  1861.  On  the  organization  of  the  _20th 
Infantry,  in  September,  1862,  he  was  commissioned  2d  Lieut.,  and  receiving 
rapid  promotion,  he  reached  the  rank  of  Colonel,  being  breveted  for  gallant 
and  meritorious  services.  He  was  engaged  in  sixty  battles  and  engagements, 
bearing  himself  bravely  in  all.  His  duties  were  various,  in  the  ranks,  as  a 
field  officer,  and  on  the' staff.  At  one  time  his  regiment  was  in  New  York, 
called  there  during  the  celebrated  ''draft  riots,"  and  after  the  close  of  the 
war  as  aid  to  Gen.  Miles,  commandant  at  Fortress  Monroe,  he  was  charged 
with  the  custody  of  the  State  prisoners,  Clement  C.  Clay  and  Jefferson  Davis. 

Col.  Grisson  came  to  St.  Johns  after  his  final  muster  out,  and  entered  into 


268 


PioisTEER  Society  of  Michigais^. 


the  grocery  and  crockery  trade  in  the  firm  of  Eoyce  &  Grisson,  afterwards,  for 
many  years,  he  was  teller  in  the  first  national  bank,  and  in  1877  organized, 
with  Mr.  Alvin  Shaur,  the  banking  house  of  Shaur  &  Grisson. 

He  was  connected  with  the  Episcopal  church,  and  continuously  during  his 
residence  in  St.  Johns  was  a  member  of  the  vestry  of  that  church. 

Actively  engaging  in  all  public  affairs  of  the  community,  Mr.  Grisson  made 
friends  in  every  direction.  He  was  a  member  of  the  fire  department,  and  for 
several  years  its  chief.  For  a  dozen  years  he  was  treasurer  of  the  village,  and 
as  a  member  of  the  school  board  he  also  well  served  his  constituents.  Every 
gathering  of  a  festive  or  social  character  was  incomplete  without  his  assist- 
ance, and  with  his  hearty  labor  and  generous  work,  the  hops,  the  dramatic 
club,  socials,  parades,  and  broom  drills,  and  the  hundred  other  public  social 
enterprises  of  a  town  like  ours  have  been  joyous  and  pleasant  occasions,  and 
successful  in  the  objects  intended  to  be  benefited. 

He  had  great  taste  and  capacity  in  military  affairs,  and  being  appointed  by 
the  late  Gov.  Bagley  on  his  staff  and  on  the  military  board  in  1873,  he  was 
retained  in  these  positions  through  the  administrations  of  Gov.  Croswell  and 
Oov.  Jerome,  being  at  the  time  of  his  death  president  of  the  military  boa^rd. 

Col.  Grisson  bore  high  rank  in  the  Masonic  fraternity,  being,  at  the  time  of 
his  death,  Grand  Eminent  Commander  of  the  Knights  Templar  of  the  State 
of  Michigan,  the  highest  official  position  in  the  fraternity  in  the  State. 

His  funeral  was  attended  by  the  Governor  and  staff,  by  the  officers  of  the 
Grand  Commandry  of  Knights  Templar,  by  delegations  from  different  com- 
mandries  of  the  State,  and  by  a  large  concourse  of  sorrowing  citizens  and 
friends. 

Mrs.  Sallie  Ernest  Merrihew^ — wife  of  Benjamin  Merrihew,  died 
Nov.  26,  1882,  at  Olive,  aged  73  years.  She  was  born  in  Ulster  county,  N.  Y., 
and  was  married  in  1833.  Moved  with  her  husband  to  Clinton  county  in  1836, 
settling  on  the  farm  where  they  have  since  resided,  helping  to  form  the  '*Mer- 
rihew  settlement,"  so  long  known  as  a  landmark  to  the  early  settlers.  Her 
husband  survives  her. 

Mrs.  Bingley  Russell — died  Dec.  2,  1882,  was  a  pioneer  of  this  c.ounty, 
being  the  daughter  of  Joseph  Wood,  who  located  at  St.  Johns  in  an  early  day, 

Mrs.  Eunice  DeWitt— died  Dec.  21,  1882,  in  Riley  township,  aged  81 
years.  She  had  been  a  resident  of  this  county  since  1865,  and  was  formerly 
from  Wayne  county,  N.  Y. 

Mrs.  Betsey  Woodruff — died  Jan  30,  1883.  She  was  born  Jan.  5,  1800, 
near  Boston,  and  moved  to  Clinton  county,  in  1838.  She  united  with  the  M. 
E.  church  twenty-three  years  ago,  has  ever  lived  a  Christian  life,  and  is  now 
enjoying  her  reward. 

Mrs.  Walter  C.  Butler — died  Feb.  26,  1883.  She  was  born  in  i\ew 
Britain,  Connecticut,  in  1829,  and  has  been  a  resident  of  St.  Johns  since  1871. 
She  was  a  member  of  Chapel  street  Congre2:ational  church,  New  Haven,  Con- 
necticut, and  was  a  devoted  Christian,  an  affectionate  wife,  a  loving  mother, 
and  a  kind  neighbor. 

Miss  Rose  Hall — died  Feb.  28,  1883,  aged  24  years.  She  was  a  resident 
of  St.  Johns  from  early  infancy,  her  father  having  been  miller  there  for  John 
Swegles  &  Co.  when  St.  Johns  was  first  started. 

Hiram  Benedict — died  March  1,  1883,  aged  84  years.    He  was  the  first 


Memorial  Eeport. 


269 


white  settler  in  the  township  of  Essex,  and  that  beautiful  stretch  of  coun- 
try called  * 'Benedict's  Plains"  was  named  in  honor  of  him,  and  was  for 
many  years  the  seat  of  his  activities  and  generous  hospitality.  He  owned 
the  first  store  in  Essex,  itself  a  small  matter  perhaps,  but  it  carries  one  back 
to  the  days  of  pioneer  life.  He  was  kind  to  the  poor,  the  widow  and  the 
orphan,  in  fact,  there  are  but  few  of  the  old  settlers  in  this  community  who 
have  not  realized  some  kindness  from  him.  He  was  particularly  active  dur- 
ing the  Gratiot  famine  in  1856,  and  many  generous  acts  to  the  sufferers  are 
still  recounted  by  the  remaining  pioneers,  now  the  able  farmers  of  G-ratiot 
county. 

James  Youdan — died  March  17,  1883.  He  was  born  in  England  in  1824> 
and  emigrated  to  this  country  in  1835.  He  had  been  a  resident  of  this 
county  since  1844,  until  within  the  past  five  years,  when  he  moved  to  Clare 
county.  He  was  for  many  years  Supervisor  from  the  township  of  Essex 
where  he  lived,  and  also  held  other  offices  of  trust  in  his  township.  For  his 
honesty,  integrity,  cordiality,  and  many  acts  of  kindness,  he  was  held  in 
high  esteem  by  the  entire  community. 

Mes.  Frederick  R.  Butler — died  March  25,  1883.  She  was  born  in  this 
county  in  1851,  and  was  a  daughter  of  George  Buck. 

Peter  Mead — died  April  28,  1883,  aged  60  years.  He  was  born  at  Elmira, 
IST.  Y.  and  has  been  a  resident  of  St.  Johns  since  1858. 

Mrs.  Emily  Foglesang— died  May  3,  1883,  aged  70  years.  She  was  an 
old  resident  of  St.  Johns,  and  an  estimable  woman. 

Mrs.  Joseph  Wood — died  May  3,  1883,  aged  66  years.  She  has  been  a 
resident  of  St.  Johns  upwards  of  twenty  years,  was  an  honored  member  of 
the  Methodist  church  for  many  years.  Her  husband  died  June  3,  1883.  Mr. 
Wood  was  engaged  for  many  years  in  the  milling  business,  first  as  miller  for 
E.  M.  Stech,  then  for  himself  under  various  firm  names,  as  Joseph  Wood  & 
Co.,  Wood  &  Russell,  Wood  &  Sons. 

Mrs.  Julia  E.  Frisbbe— wife  of  J.  W.  Frisbee,  died  May  9,  1883,  at  St. 
Johns.  She  was  born  at  Grand  Blanc,  Genesee  county,  Michigan,  May  18, 
1838.  For  a  score  of  years  she  was  a  member  of  the  Congregational  church, 
and  leaves  a  large  circle  of  friends  to  mourn  her  loss. 

Mrs.  Eliza  Flagler — died  May  9,  1883.  She  was  born  in  Duchess 
county,  N.  Y.,  September  14,  1799.  She  was  a  daughter  of  Col.  Eli.  Ange- 
vine,  a  notably  good  man,  and  an  elder  in  the  Presbyterian  church.  She  was 
married  to  Daniel  Flagler  April  16,  1822,  and  has  been  a  resident  of  St.  Johns 
for  fifteen  years.  At  the  time  of  her  death  she  was  living  with  her  daughter, 
Mrs.  Stephen  J.  Wright. 

F.  Byron  Cutler — died  at  his  home  in  St.  Johns,  May  16,  1883,  after  a 
protracted  illness  of  eight  weeks.  He  was  first  taken  in  his  office  with  neural- 
gia of  the  heart,  which  afterwards  assumed  the  form  of  pneumonia.  Mr. 
Cutler  was  born  in  Niagara  county,  N.  Y.,  October  16,  1834,  and  moved  with 
his  father  to  Michigan  in  1836,  settling  in  Hillsdale  county,  at  the  place  well 
known  for  many  years  as  ^'Cutler's  Corners,"  now  the  village  of  North  Adams. 
He  was  a  graduate  of  the  Detroit  commercial  college,  and  from  there  was 
employed  for  three  years  in  the  register's  office  of  Hillsdale  county.  His 
health  being  poor  he  spent  the  winter  of  1859  in  Texas,  returning  the  next 
year,  as  far  as  St.  Louis,  on  horseback.    In  1861  he  entered  the  service  of  his 


270  PiOi^EER  Society  oe  MicmaAi^. 


country  as  a  private  in  company  G,  2d  Michigan  cavalry,  and  was  promoted  to 
a  lieutenancy  in  1862.  He  resigned  May  2,  1863,  on  account  of  his  impaired 
health,  and  engaged  in  the  real  estate  business  in  Hillsdale.  In  1866  Mr. 
Cutler  removed  to  St.  Johns,  since  which  time  he  has  been  a  resident  here, 
engaged  in  the  real  estate  business,  first  as  the  firm  of  Cutler  &  Carrier,  and 
at  the  time  of  his  death  in  the  firm  of  Cutler  &  Walker.  Mr.  Cutler  was 
elected  county  clerk  in  1872,  and  held  the  position  two  years,  making  the 
best  clerk  the  county  ever  had.  He  held  the  office  of  coroner  in  1876-80,  and 
last  spring  was  president  of  the  village,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  was  a 
member  of  the  board  of  State  prison  inspectors,  having  been  appointed  to  that 
position  by  Gov.  Jerome.  He  has  held  various  positions  of  trust  and  honor  in 
the  Masonic  order,  the  last  one  being  eminent  commander  in  the  Knights 
Templar. 

Mr.  Cutler  was  an  earnest  working  republican,  for  many  years  chairman 
of  the  county  committee,  and  to  his  energy  and  devotion  the  success  of  the 
party  in  this  county  may  be  greatly  attributed.  He  was  connected  with  the 
organization  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  and  has  been  for  many  years  a  mem- 
ber of  its  vestry,  though  not  a  communicant.  He  was  a  cool-headed,  deep- 
thinking  man  of  settled  purpose,  and  when  his  determination  was  made,  was 
persistent  and  laborious.  He  made  many  friends,  and  his  loss  to  our  com- 
munity is  one  that  will  be  long  and  sincerely  felt. 

Mr.  Cutler  was  twice  married — in  1858  to  Mary  Colwell,  of  Wheatland, 
Hillsdale  county,  who  died  at  St.  Johns  in  March,  1874;  and  in  1877  to 
Addie  J.  Grisson,  daughter  of  Ferdinand  Grisson,  Esq.,  of  Hamburg,  Liv- 
ingston county,  and  sister  of  Col.  C.  E.  Grisson,  whose  death  less  than  six 
months  ago,  was  so  generally  mourned  by  our  people. 

The  funeral  was  held  at  the  house  Friday  afternoon,  and  the  fact  that  the 
business  houses  in  the  village  closed  for  two  hours,  and  the  large  number  of 
neighbors  and  sympathizing  friends  in  attendance,  well  attested  the  place  he 
held  in  the  affections  of  the  people.  The  Rev.  J.  W.  Trimble,  rector  of  the 
Episcopal  church,  offered  prayers,  and  the  Knights  Templar  used  the  services 
of  their  order,  by  request  of  the  deceased.  The  city  band  headed  the  long 
line  of  carriages  which  bore  the  remains  of  the  departed  to  the  silent  city  on 
the  hill. 

EATON  COUNTY. 
MEMORIAL  REPORT. 
BY  D.  B.  HALE. 

Baton  Bajnds,  June  13,  1883, 
Mr.  Geo.  H.  Greene^  Corresponding  Secretary : 

Dear  Sir, — I  send  you  enclosed  such  names  of  pioneers  of  Eaton  county 
as  I  have  been  able  to  obtain.  Some  weeks  since,  I  addressed  letters  to  parties 
in  different  parts  of  the  county,  requesting  a  list  of  the  pioneers  who  have 
died  since  June,  1882,  in  their  various  localities.  Only  two  to  whom  I  wrote 
have  responded.  I  very  much  regret  I  could  not  have  obtained  a  complete 
list  of  such  as  have  endured  the  hardships  of  pioneer  life,  and  prepared  the 
way  for  the  comforts  and  even  luxuries  guaranteed  to  the  present  generation. 


Memoeial  Eeport. 


271 


They  are  worthy  of  having  their  names  perpetuated  as  examples  of  energy 
and  endurance  which  may  well  be  honored. 

I  regret  that  I  am  not  permitted  to  meet  with  you  on  this  occasion.  I  have 
been  looking  forward  to  this  meeting  with  pleasant  anticipations,  but  like  all 
of  this  world's  promises,  we  are  often  doomed  to  disappointment. 

Whether  I  may  be  permitted  to  meet  with  those  who  shall  gather  for 
another  anniversary,  I  know  not.  How  many  that  shall  gather  at  Lansing 
on  the  13th  and  14th  of  June,  1883,  will  be  gathered  with  those  whose  obituaries 
will  be  read  on  this  occasion,  is  a  solemn  question  which  possibly  may  be 
answered  on  the  occasion  of  the  next  anniversary  of  1884. 

May  you  have  a  pleasant  and  profitable  gathering;  profitable  in  good  cheer 
and  pleasant  experiences. 

Yours  Truly,  D.  B.  Hale. 

Mrs.  Mary  Axn  Kma — died  in  the  city  of  Eaton  Kapids,  March  23, 
1883,  aged  72  years.  She  was  born  in  Pittsford,  Vermont,  January,  27,  1811 ; 
was  married  to  Eufus  H.  King  in  Lowell,  Mass.,  September  11,  1833,  and 
with  her  husband  settled  in  Eaton  county  in  1837. 

James  Gallery — died  in  the  city  of  Eaton  Eapids,  Sept.  23,  1882,  aged 
65  years.  He  was  born  in  Caledonia,  Livingston  county,  N.  Y.,  June  1,  1817; 
came  to  Michigan  in  the  fall  of  1837,  and  settled  at  Eaton  Eapids. 

JoHNSOK  Montgomery — died  in  the  city  of  Eaton  Eapids,  May  4,  1883, 
aged  77  years.  He  was  born  in  Johnstown,  New  Jersey,  January  1,  1806. 
He  removed  to  Chautauqua  county,  ISTew  York,  with  his  parents,  when  a  child. 
He  was  married  to  Elvira  Dudley  at  that  place,  and  in  1836  moved  to  Mich- 
igan, and  settled  in  the  township  of  Eaton  Eapids. 

Bennett  I.  Olaflin — died  in  Benton,  Eaton  county,  July  17,  1882,  aged 
72  years.  He  moved  to  Benton  from  the  State  of  New  York,  in  1837,  when 
this  place  was  but  a  wilderness.  He  cleared  up  the  farm  on  which  he  lived 
for  forty-five  years. 

Lorenzo  Hall — died  in  Vermontville,  Nov.  11,  1882,  aged  70  years.  He 
was  born  in  Onondaga  countv,  New  York,  in  1812 ;  settled  in  Vermontville  in 
1847. 

Hiram  J.  Mears — died  in  Vermontville,  January  14,  1883,  aged  74  years. 
He  was  born  in  St.  Albans,  Vermont,  December  26,  1808 ;  settled  in  Ver- 
montville in  July,  1836. 

Stuart  H.  Porter — died  in  Vermontville,  November  8,  1882,  aged  62 
years.  He  was  born  in  Niagara  county.  New  York,  in  1820 ;  settled  in  Ver- 
montville in  the  spring  of  1844. 

Alvira  F.  Pray — (maiden  name,  Torrey),  died  February  12,  1883,  aged 
48  years;  was  born  in  Ontario,  New  York,  in  February,  1835;  came  to  Wind- 
sor, Eaton  county,  in  1854. 

Seth  Eeed — died  October  29,  1882,  aged  64  years ;  moved  to  Eaton  Rap- 
ids from  State  of  New  York,  in  1850. 

Lemuel  McIntyre — died  June  10,  1882,  aged  57  years;  settled  in  Benton, 
Eaton  county,  in  1845 ;  moved  from  State  of  New  York. 

Margaret  H.  Mitchell — died  in  Benton,  September  2,  1882,  aged  30 
years ;  came  to  Michigan  with  parents,  when  an  infant. 

Mrs.  Lovina  Eoy  Smith — died  in  Vermontville,  Eaton  county.  May  15, 


272 


Pioneer  Society  of  Michigait. 


1882,  aged  92  years.  She  was  born  in  Sudbury,  Vermont,  Jan.  1,  1790,  and 
settled  in  Vermontville  in  1842. 

G-ENESEE  COUNTY. 
MEMORIAL  REPORT. 
BY  GOV.  JOSIAH  W.  BEGOLE. 
LFrom  The  Wolverine  Citizen,  Flint,  March  17,  1883.] 
DEPARTUKE  OF  PIONEERS. 

The  sickle  of  death  is  fast  gathering  in  the  few  remaining  heroic  pioneers 
who  formed  the  little  advance  army  of  civilization  that  opened  up  the  county 
of  Genesee  to  the  fruitful  fields  and  pleasant  homes  which  now  surround  us. 
It  is  the  sad  office  of  the  Citizen  to  chronicle  not  less  than  four  of  them  in 
this  issue. 

Mr.  Caleb  S.  Thompson — whose  death  the  Citizen  has  already  recorded 
as  having  taken  place  on  the  19  of  February,  ult.,  was  born  in  Northbury, 
Massachusetts,  on  April  23,  1805,  and  died  in  his  seventy-eighth  year.  When 
Caleb  was  five  years  old,  his  father  moved  to  Oneida  county,  New  York.  In 
1816  he  again  moved,  and  settled  in  Avon,  New  York.  Here  Caleb  grew  to 
manhood,  and  with  such  advantages  as  the  common  schools  afforded,  in  con- 
junction with  free  access  to  a  good  private  library,  being  a  great  student  he 
stored  his  mind  with  much  useful  knowledge. 

In  May,  1829,  in  company  with  the  late  Jonathan  Dayton  and  David 
Embury,  he  started  for  Grand  Blanc,  in  this  county,  traveling  by  canal  boat 
from  Rochester  to  Buffalo,  and  thence  to  Detroit  by  the  steamer  William 
Penn."  From  Detroit  to  Grand  Blanc  they  came  by  team.  At  that  time 
Genesee  county  contained  but  forty-seven  inhabitants.  He  bought  of  the 
government  eighty  acres  of  wild  land  in  the  township  of  Grand  Blanc,  settled 
upon  and  commenced  its  improvement.  The  next  fall  he  went  back  to  New 
York  State,  and  resumed  through  the  winter  his  previous  occupation  of  teach- 
ing school.  In  February,  1830,  he  returned  to  Grand  Blanc  to  remain,  this 
time  coming  through  Canada,  with  his  own  conveyance — an  ox  team.  He 
now  set  vigorously  at  work  to  clear  up  his  farm,  to  which  he  added  from  time 
to  time,  until  he  owned  400  acres.  In  1856  he  was  instrumental  in  agitating 
the  project  of  a  plank  road  from  Holly  to  Grand  Blanc,  by  his  perseverance 
and  energy  brought  it  to  a  head,  took  the  contract  to  build  it,  and  lost  several 
thousand  dollars  in  completing  his  job.  But  his  loss  was  the  people's  gain,  as 
the  road  was  the  means  of  ultimately  securing  to  Grand  Blanc  a  railroad, 
which  has  been  of  incalculable  value  to  not  only  its  people,  but  to  those  of 
Holly  and  the  surrounding  country.  While  engaged  on  this  project  (and  one 
of  the  causes  of  his  loss,  by  depriving  him  of  the  power  to  personally  manage 
its  business)  Mr.  Thompson  was  struck  down  with  rheumatism,  which  finally 
resulted  in  his  becoming  a  helpless  invalid.  For  twenty-five  years  preceding 
his  death  he  was  not  able  to  get  out  of  his  chair  nor  turn  over  in  bed  without 
assistance. 

In  1832  he  married  Miss  Clariiida  Perry,  by  whom  he  had  two  children, 
Susan  and  Rush.  Mrs.  Thompson  died  June  4,  1840.  For  second  wife  Mr. 
Thompson  married.  May  9,  1848,  Miss  Ermina  C.  Wilson.    There  has  been 


GEJiTESEE  County — Memorial  Report.  278 


born  to  them  one  daughter,  Clara  0.  In  politics  Mr.  Thompson  was  first  a 
whig  and  later  a  republican,  and  always  took  great  interest  in  political  matters. 
He  held  at  times  most  of  the  township  offices,  and  was  clerk  for  twenty  years. 

He  was  a  remarkable  man,  of  great  originality  of  mind,  and  his  success  in 
life  shows  what  determined  will  power  and  persevering  industry  can  wring 
from  surrounding  difficulties.  In  his  youth,  when  he  was  so  eager  to  become 
a  scholar,  the  avenues  which  now  open  to  nearly  all  were  for  lack  of  means 
closed  to  him.  But  he  improved  the  opportunities  he  had,  and  his  great  love 
of  reading,  aided  by  a  retentive  memory,  stored  up  much  knowledge.  Within 
a  few  years  he  could  repeat  from  recollection  a  large  number  of  pages  from 
the  Iliad  of  Homer.  To  a  man  of  such  active  brain  and  untiring  energy,  it 
might  be  supposed  to  be  peculiarly  irksome  to  be  laid  aside  in  the  prime  of 
life,  bound  as  it  were  to  his  chair  for  so  many  years.  It  would  not  have  been 
surprising  if  his  spirit  of  resolution  had  been  crushed ;  but  though  he  felt  his 
enforced  inaction  keenly,  he  was  so  far  from  being  disheartened,  that  when 
friends  came  to  see  him  he  seldom  alluded  to  his  suffering,  but  was  ready  to 
launch  off  into  political,  educational,  or  any  other  subject  prominent  before 
the  public,  and  discuss  it  with  an  intelligence  which  showed  he  kept  himself 
familiar  with  the  progress  of  all  the  current  events  of  the  day.  To  add  to  his 
other  afflictions,  for  a  number  of  years  he  could  not  hear  any  conversation, 
and  could  only  be  mentally  communicated  with  by  writing.  He  could  talk 
well,  and  was  always  glad  to  see  friends,  and  retained  his  habit  of  much  read- 
ing until  within  a  day  or  two  of  his  death.  Mr.  Thompson  was  a  subscriber 
to  this  paper  from  its  first  issue,  its  warm  friend,  and  in  former  years  a  fre- 
quent contributor  to  its  columns.  The  sorrow  of  his  bereaved  companion, 
who  so  patiently,  so  lovingly,  and  so  tenderly  ministered  for  so  many  years  to 
his  helplessness,  is  well  expressed  in  the  following  stanza : 

"  I  long  for  household  voices  gone, 

For  vanished  smiles  I  long; 
But  God  hath  led  my  dear  one  on, 

And  He  can  do  no  wrong." 

The  wife  of  the  venerable  E.  B.  Dewey,  who  resides  with  Mr.  G-ilbert  D. 
Dewey,  just  north  of  the  city  in  Mt.  Morris  township,  died  on  Thursday  last, 
after  a  brief  illness,  aged  eighty-six  years.  The  funeral  occurred  at  the 
house  on  Monday.  Mr.  Dewey,  who  is  the  father  of  Hon.  Geo.  M.  and 
Charles  E.  Dewey,  of  this  city,  is  now  ninety-three  years  old,  and  has 
retained  his  faculties  wonderfully  for  a  man  of  his  great  age.  Both  he  and 
his  wife  have  been  greatly  beloved  by  a  large  circle  of  friends. 

Mk.  E.  B.  Dewey, — the  venerable  father  of  Messrs.  George  M.  and  Charles 
E.  Dewey,  of  this  city,  and  Gilbert  D.  Dewey,  of  the  township  of  Mt. 
Morris,  died  at  his  residence  on  the  farm  just  north  of  Flint,  on  Saturday 
last,  while  sitting  in  his  chair.  The  deceased  was  a  remarkable  man  in  many 
respects;  he  was  born  at  Eoyalton,  Vermont,  where  his  boyhood  days  were 
spent.  Later  he  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  at  Canandaigua,  N.  Y., 
where  he  also  was  the  owner  of  a  stage  line  running  to  Albany.  After  spend- 
ing five  years  in  New  York  State  he  returned  to  Vermont  and  engaged  in  the 
hotel  business  and  stage  line  as  well.  He  came  to  Flint  thirty-five  years  ago, 
and  thereafter  up  to  the  time  of  his  death  continued  a  resident  of  this 
county.  He  was  a  devoted  member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  of  this 
city,  having  occupied  the  position  of  an  Elder  for  many  years,  and  was  a 
Deacon  for  more  than  twenty  years.  He  was  a  man  of  great  vitality,  hav- 
35 


274  PioNEBK  Society  oe  Michigan-. 


ing  lived  to  the  remarkable  age  of  ninety-four  years,  and  retained  nearly  all 
his  faculties  unimpaired  to  the  last.  He  survived  his  wife  but  a  few  months, 
and  leaves  a  very  large  circle  of  friends  and  acquaintances. 

The  funeral  was  held  at  the  family  residence  on  Monday.  Eev.  H.  M. 
Curtis  and  Rev.  A.  W.  Seabrease  oflBiciating. 

The  Daily  Herald  of  East  Saginaw  says  of  another  of  Grand  Blanc's 
pioneers : 

Mrs.  Coekelia  Smith, — relict  of  the  late  Silas  Smith,  of  Grand  Blanc, 
died  at  the  family  homestead  in  that  village  on  Wednesday  at  twelve  o'clock 
noon,  of  heart  disease.  Mrs.  Smith  and  her  husband,  who  were  well  known 
in  this  and  Saginaw  City,  were  among  the  first  settlers  in  Genesee  county 
forty-five  years  ago,  who  contributed  their  full  share  toward  making  that 
magnificent  county  what  it  is  to-day — one  of  the  garden  spots  of  Michigan, 
and  were  greatly  beloved  and  respected  in  all  that  region.  A  family  of  one 
son  and  several  daughters  are  left  to  mourn  this  bereavement.  The  deceased 
was  a  sister-in-law  to  Mrs.  Almira  Smith  (mother  of  the  late  Mrs.  C.  B. 
Jones)  of  this  city. 

Mr.  Dennis  Wolverton, — an  old  and  esteemed  citizen  of  Grand  Blanc, 
died  of  dropsy  of  the  heart,  while  sitting  in  his  chair,  at  home,  Wednesday 
evening.  He  had  been  under  medical  treatment  for  about  two  years,  and 
only  a  day  or  two  before  he  died,  his  physician  pronounced  his  condition 
better  than  it  had  been  before  for  six  months,  so  that  his  death  was  quite 
unexpected  when  it  came.  He  had  been  a  resident  of  Grand  Blanc  for  about 
thirty  years,  and  had  been  honored  by  his  fellow  citizens  by  being  elected 
at  different  times  to  nearly  every  township  office  in  their  gift,  having  very 
acceptably  served  many  years  as  supervisor.  He  was  also  closely  connected 
with  the  agricultural  interests  of  the  County  and  State,  having  for  a  series  of 
years  been  an  officer  of  the  Genesee  County  Agricultural  Society,  and  also 
served  as  a  Director  of  the  State  Agricultural  Society.  He  was  a  man  of 
many  good  qualities  and  sterling  worth,  whose  loss  will  be  felt  in  the  commu- 
nity. Had  he  lived  but  a  few  days  longer  he  would  have  reached  the  age  of 
seventy  years.  The  deceased  leaves  a  wife  and  six  children,  all  in  good 
circumstances:  William  C.  Wolverton,  of  Bay  City;  John  C.  Wolverton,  of 
this  city;  Thomas  0.  Wolverton,  of  Grand  Blanc,  and  Mrs.  J.  C.  Dayton, 
Mrs.  David  Schram,  and  Mrs.  0.  W.  Jenney,  all  of  this  city. 

Mr.  Peter  O'Hare, — a  highly  respected  resident  of  the  First  ward,  died 
at  the  home  of  his  son,  Mr.  P.  W.  O'Hare,  yesterday  afternoon,  aged  nearly 
seventy-three  years.  The  deceased  was  born  at  Baltimore,  Md.,  of  Irish 
parents.  Three  years  after  Mr.  0' Hare's  birth  his  father  died  and  his 
mother  returned  to  the  old  country,  taking  her  son  with  her.  A  few  years 
later  they  returned  to  this  country  and  settled  in  New  York  State.  Mr. 
O'Hare  afterwards  went  back  to  Ireland  and  returned  again,  making  the  voy- 
age across  the  ocean  for  the  fourth  time.  He  came  to  this  county  twenty- 
nine  years  ago,  and  has  been  a  resident  among  us  ever  since,  being  an  exten- 
sive farmer  in  Mt.  Morris  and  Genesee  most  of  the  time.  Two  sons,  Messrs. 
Frank  J.  and  Patrick  W.,  of  this  city,  survive  him,  who,  together  with  a 
large  circle  of  friends,  mourn  his  loss. 

ANOTHER  pioneer  GONE. 

One  by  one  the  pioneers  of  the  county  are  passing  away.'  On  last  Saturday, 
Daniel  S.  Freeman  died  at  his  residence  in  the  First  ward,  at  the  age  of  74 


Memorial  Eepobt. 


275 


years.  He  was  one  of  the  oldest  residents  of  this  county,  and  will  be  greatly 
missed,  as  he  was  an  honored  citizen,  a  man  who  had  the  love  and  respect  of 
the  entire  community.  The  funeral  services  occurred  at  the  Garland  street 
M.  E.  church  Monday  afternoon,  and  were  largely  attended.  The  services 
were  appropriate  to  the  occasion.  Dr.  Geo.  W.  Fish  delivered  a  brief  sketch 
of  the  busy  life  of  the  subject  of  this  notice,  which  we  print  entire.  As  com- 
ing from  this  source,  it  is  perhaps  the  best  sketch  of  the  life  of  the  deceased 
we  could  give.    Dr.  Fish  said : 

It  would,  perhaps,  better  befit  me  to  occupy  a  seat  with  this  mourning  con- 
gregation, and  mingle  my  silent  tears  with  them,  than  to  attempt  to  say  even 
a  few  words  on  this  occasion.  I  am  reminded  in  this  presence  to-day  of 
scenes  long  past. 

More  than  forty  years  ago  I  left  my  eastern  home,  and  with  my  young  wife 
came  to  this,  then  a  frontier  town.  We  brought  our  church  letters  with  us, 
and  among  the  first  to  bid  us  welcome  to  our  new  home,  and  extend  to  us  the 
cordial  hand  of  church  fellowship,  was  Brother  Freeman,  and  through  all 
these  intervening  years  the  friendship  thus  begun  has  been  strengthened  and 
perpetuated.  Together  we  struggled,  and  prayed,  and  labored,  trusting  in 
God.  In  some  very  dark  hours  his  strong,  unwavering  confidence  and  faith 
in  God  came  to  his  brethren  in  the  church  like  a  baptism  of  strength. 

Daniel  S.  Freeman  was  born  in  Warren  county,  State  of  New  Jersey, 
November  9, 1809.  He  was  one  of  a  family  of  eight  children,  only  two  of 
whom  survive  him.  He  came  of  a  good  old  Methodist  family,  under  whose 
roof  the  preachers  of  the  early  day  found  shelter,  and  his  house  has  always 
been  the  home  of  the  itinerant  preacher.  Though  not  what  school  men  would 
call  liberally  educated,  his  early  training  was  not  neglected.  He  was  for  a 
time  a  student  at  the  Oazenovia  seminary,  in  the  State  of  New  York.  He  was 
converted  and  united  with  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church  when  about  19 
years  old.  In  1832,  or  1833,  he  left  his  eastern  home  and  came  west.  In  the 
spring  of  1835  he  married,  near  Pontiac,  Miss  Berthany  Curl,  and  immediately 
removed  to  Flint  with  his  bride,  where  they  have  since  resided.  During  the 
summer  of  1836  the  first  M.  E.  society  was  organized  in  Flint,  and  Brother 
Freeman  was  appointed  class  leader.  That  class  consisted  of  nine  persons, 
most  of  whom  have  gone  to  the  better  land,  where  they  and  their  old  leader 
have,  ere  this,  exchanged  joyful  greetings.  The  following  year,  1837,  we  find 
his  name  as  a  member  of  the  first  quarterly  conference  ever  held  in  this  part 
of  the  State.  We  also  find  that  he  assisted  in  organizing  the  first  missionary 
society  and  Sunday-school,  and  that  he  was  the  first  Sunday-school  superin- 
tendent ever  appointed  or  elected  in  Flint.  The  school  consisted  of  ten 
scholars,  and  was  the  first  organized  north  of  Pontiac.  From  its  first  organi- 
zation to  the  present  time  Brother  Freeman  has  been'identitied  with  the  church 
in  all  its  struggles,  and  few  men  have  done  more  than  he  towards  its  wonder- 
ful success.  The  quarterly  conference  licensed  him  to  exhort  and  afterwards 
to  preach.  He  was  recommended  to  the  annual  conference,  was  duly  received, 
was  ordained  deacon  by  Bishop  Janes,  and  for  several  years  was  an  efficient 
and  useful  itinerant,  filling  quite  a  number  of  important  appointments  in  the 
conference,  among  them  the  Indian  mission,  which  was  formerly  a  part  of 
this  district.  In  all  departments  of  church  work  involving  its  spiritual 
interests  Brother  Freeman  has  been  known  as  a  brave,  earnest,  faithful,  and 
successful  worker.  Whether  in  the  Sunday-school,  class  or  prayer  meeting, 
in  the  pulpit,  or  in  pointing  penitents  to  the  lamb  slain  for  sinners,  he  has 


276 


PioNEEK  Society  of  Michigait. 


been  equally  efiS.cient.  Brother  and  Sister  Freeman  have  had  six  children, 
five  of  whom,  with  their  bereaved  mother,  are  here  to-day  as  mourners,  and 
one  is  with  the  father  on  the  other  side  of  the  river. 

Mr.  Freeman  has  been  called  upon  at  various  times  to  serve  his  fellow  citi- 
zens in  positions  of  official  responsibility,  and  he  has  been  equally  acceptable 
as  a  public  officer  as  in  affairs  connected  with  the  church.  As  a  citizen,  this 
whole  community  will  bear  me  out  in  saying,  that  in  all  matters  involving 
the  moral,  religious,  educational  or  intellectual  interests  of  the  community, 
our  departed  friend  was  always  found  on  the  side  of  right  and  condemning 
the  wrong,  and  his  voice  gave  no  uncertain  sound.  He  was  not  afraid  to 
rebuke  evil  or  condemn  sin,  no  matter  who  the  sinner,  or  how  popular  the 
evil  might  be.  If  the  population  of  this  goodly  city  was  made  up  entirely  of 
just  such  men  as  our  departed  brother,  there  would  be  no  need  of  police, 
magistrates,  or  jails.  Taken  all  together  he  was  such  a  man  as  neither  the 
church  or  the  community  can  afford  to  spare.  I  am  of  the  opinion  that  all 
the  money  in  the  United  States  treasury,  together  with  the  highest  honors 
within  mortal  reach,  would  not  have  tempted  him  to  deviate  a  hair's  breadth 
from  what  he  considered  right. 

We  must  not  suppose  that  if  our  brother  has  not  left  his  heirs  a  large 
estate  in  lands,  bonds  and  mortgages,  stocks,  or  cash  in  bank,  that,  there- 
fore, his  life  has  been  a  failure.  He  has  left  a  richer  legacy,  and  one  on 
which  his  surrounding  friends  may  look  with  far  greater  satisfaction,  a  good 
name.  No  doubt,  had  he  bent  his  energies  to  the  accumulation  of  wealth, 
he  might  have  amassed  worldly  treasures,  but  I  think,  if  we  could  be  per- 
mitted to-day  to  draw  aside  the  veil  that  separates  us  from  the  invisible  world, 
and  looking  through  the  open  door,  should  see  brother  Freeman  in  his  new 
home,  occupying  the  mansion  prepared  for  him  in  his  Father's  house,  and  get 
a  view  of  the  company  that  surrounds  him,  see  the  wonderful  purity  and 
brightness  of  their  apparel,  and,  above  all,  listen  to  the  anthem  song  by  the 
redeemed  of  all  ages,  nations,  kindreds,  which  he  has,  I  doubt  not,  learned 
to  sing;  if  we  could  have  ever  so  brief  a  view  of  the  glorious  career  upon 
which  he  has  entered,  the  veriest  worldling  in  all  the  land  would  unhesita- 
tingly say  that  Brother  Freeman  has  been  a  very  wise  and  successful  man; 
that  he  had  a  goodly  treasure  laid  up  where  it  was  perfectly  safe,  and  that  he 
has  entered  upon  the  enjoyment  of  it.  To  the  young  men  and  women  of 
this  generation,  the  life  of  our  brother  may  seem  to  have  been  somewhat  rug- 
ged. It  is  often  so  in  the  newer  portions  of  our  country.  Men  have  neither 
time  or  inclination  to  devote  to  the  finer  polish  of  the  modern  schools.  But 
it  is  of  just  such  material  that  the  best  communities  and  churches  are  com- 
posed. It  affords  me  great  pleasure  to  commend  the  life  of  Brother  Freeman 
to  the  young  men  of  this  city  as  one  worthy  of  imitation.  He  has  been  a 
true  man,  and  I  trust  his  sons  will  honor  his  memory  by  devoting  themselves 
to  the  service  of  the  Master,  whom  the  father  loved  and  served  so  faithfully  for 
more  than  a  half  century.  May  the  blessings  of  God  rest  upon  every  mem- 
ber of  this  bereaved  family,  and  may  his  place  in  this  mourning  church  in 
which  he  has  been  a  faithful  worker  since  its  first  organization,  be  more  than 
made  good  by  these  young  men  who  are  to  take  his  place.  He  is  infinitely 
happy.  If  anything  could  add  to  his  joy  it  would  be,  I  think,  to  see  his  dear 
surviving  children,  and  all  the  youths  of  this  community,  leading  earnest  and 
devoted  Godly  lives. 


Memorial  Report. 


277 


Mrs.  Ward  Gazlay — died  at  the  family  residence  on  Thursday  nigh  fc,  after 
an  illness  of  less  than  three  days.  Mrs.  G-azlay  had  resided  in  Flint  with  her 
husband  about  forty  years,  and  has  been  highly  esteemed  by  all  who  knew  her; 
and  her  sudden  death  was  a  greab  shock  to  her  old  neighbors  and  friends  as 
well  as  to  her  family.  Besides  her  husband  she  leaves  two  sons  and  four 
daughters,  and  several  grandchildren.  Her  funeral  occurred  at  two  p.  m. 
Sunday,  Kev.  H.  M.  Curtis,  pastor  of  the  Presbyterian  church,  assisted  by 
Eev.  W.  H.  Shier,  oflBciating. 

The  following  notice  of  John  Baker,  who  died  Jan.  3,  was  overlooked  and 
not  published  at  the  time  it  was  written  by  Rev.  Mr.  Shier. 

John  Baker — was  born  in  Devonshire,  England,  in  the  year  1821,  died 
Jan.  3,  1883,  and  was  therefore  over  sixty-one  years  of  age  at  time  of  death. 

In  the  year  1843  he  was  married  to  Miss  Elizabeth  Heal,  who  survives  him. 
A  family  of  ten  children  has  blessed  their  married  life,  of  whom  nine  are  still 
living. 

Thirty-three  years  ago,  being  then  about  twenty-eight  years  of  age,  he 
emigrated  to  America,  bringing  with  him  his  wife  and  three  children.  His 
wife's  father  came  at  the  same  time. 

Eollowiug  others  from  the  same  locality  in  England,  he  was  led  to  settle  in 
the  town  of  Flint  and  has  resided  here  ever  since.  A  few  years  after  he  was 
settled  in  his  new  home,  Mr.  Baker  learned  that  his  father  and  brother 
desired  to  emigrate  to  this  country,  but  could  not  command  the  necessary 
funds.  With  commendable  energy,  prompted  by  filial  attachment  he  suc- 
ceeded in  raising  the  necessary  sum  of  money  by  hard  work,  and  sent  it  to 
his  father.    The  old  man  is  still  living  at  the  great  age  of  ninety-one  years. 

Wm.  Baker,  though  not  a  very  old  man,  belongs  to  the  age  and  number 
•of  the  pioneers,  of  what  may  now  be  called  central  Michigan. 

When  he  settled  here  this  was  northern  Michigan,  but  that  movable  line 
has  advanced  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles  north.  To  him  belongs,  with 
his  companions  in  labors  the  honorable  distinction  of  having  assisted  in 
redeeming  this  portion  of  our  fair  State  from  the  wilderness. 

The  generation  that  is  now  entering  into  the  possession  of  these  lands  will 
never  know  how  much  these  pioneers  endured,  worked  and  suffered  that  they 
might  transmit  this  rich  inheritance  to  their  successor. 

From  the  Fenton  Gazette,  Tuesday,  June  5, 1883. 

Mrs.  William  Blakmore,  mother  of  W.  Blackmore,  Esq.  and  Mrs.  Sophia 
Phillips,  of  this  village,  , whose  83d  birthday  was  celebrated  here,  an  account 
of  which  was  published  in  the  Gazette  last  November — died  suddenly  at  her 
son-in-law's,  Mr.  Geo.  Leach,  in  the  township  of  Davison^  this  county,  on 
Sunday  evening  last,  at  5  o'clock.  As  has  been  her  custom  for  over  twenty 
years,  she  visited  around  among  her  children  for  as  long  a  time  as  she  pleased, 
and  when  desirous  of  visiting  another,  would  express  such  a  desire,  and  would 
be  taken  thither.  She  had  for  some  weeks  been  visiting  her  daughter,  Mrs. 
Leach,  and  on  this,  the  day  of  her  death,  was  about  to  leave  for  her  son's, 
Mr.  Charles  Blackmore,  at  the  old  homestead  occupied  over  30  years,  who  was 
there  ready  to  convey  her  to  his  home.  Upon  such  a  change  she  would 
always  become  somewhat  excited  and  express  a  doubt  as  to  whether  she  would 
ever  come  to  visit  at  the  same  place  again.  On  this  occasion,  after  partak- 
ing of  a  late  dinner  she  was  getting  her  things  together  and  entered  her  bed 
room  to  see  if  anything  was  left.    Staying  there  and  being  very  quiet  one  of 


278  Pioneer  Society  op  MicmaAN. 


the  family  entered  and  found  her  sitting  in  a  chair,  looking  very  strange.  An 
alarm  -was  given,  when  others  entered  the  bed  room  and  found  life  extinct. 

Thus  quietly  passed  away  one  who  had  lived  beyond  the  allotted  four-score 
years,  having  all  her  faculties  almost  unimpaired,  up  to  the  moment  of  her 
exit  from  this  earth.  She  was  ever  a  welcome  visitor  wherever  she  went,  and 
beloved  by  all  her  children,  who  will  all,  with  possibly  one  exception,  be 
present  at  her  funeral,  which  takes  place  this  day,  when  her  remains  will  be 
deposited  alongside  of  her  husband,  who  died  over  twenty  years  ago  and 
was  buried  in  the  Cemetery  at  Whigville,  in  this  county,  in  the  town  of 
Grand  Blanc. 

Mrs.  Abigal  Cheney,'  aged  85,  died  Aug.  1,  1883,  of  old  age.  She  wa& 
the  first  settler  of  the  village  of  Fenton,  and  came  from  Cayuga  county, 
New  York  in  1834.    She  leaves  four  sons  and  two  daughters. 

Jacob  B.  Covert. — Our  citizens  were  shocked  and  pained  this  morning  to 
learn  of  the  death  of  Jacob  B.  Covert.  He  arose  about  six  o'clock  this  morn- 
ing and  attended  to  his  fire  as  usual,  but  complained  of  feeling  badly.  Mr. 
Covert  had  been  troubled  with  heart  disease,  and  the  usual  remedies  were 
resorted  to,  but  they  were  of  no  avail,  and  Dr.  Murray,  who  lives  opposite, 
was  called,  but  he  was  past  help,  and  died  immediately. 

Mr.  Covert  has  been  a  resident  of  the  city  for  many  years,  and  is  well  known 
by  every  one  as  being  one  of  our  best  citizens,  a  man  that  every  one  respected, 
a  conscientious,  Christian  gentleman.  Nothing  the  Journal  could  say  would 
add  to  the  esteem  in  which  he  has  always  been  held.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  Presbyterian  church.    His  age  was  76  years. 

The  funeral  occurred  at  the  Presbyterian  church  at  two  o'clock  Tuesday, 
under  the  direction  of  Kev.  H.  M.  Curtis,  assisted  by  Eev.  H.  H.  Northrup 
and  Dr.  DeBarr,  of  Northville,  the  former  residence  of  the  deceased.  The 
pall-bearers  were  selected  from  among  the  members  of  the  Presbyterian 
church,  of  which  the  deceased  was  a  member,  and  consisted  of  Messrs.  H.  P. 
Cristy,  T.  G.  Smith,  B.  E.  Salisbury,  E.  S.  Knickerbocker,  Josiah  Voss,  and 
H.  Seymour.  The  mourners  were  followed  by  the  association  of  underwriters 
of  this  city,  consisting  of  sixteen  persons.  The  church  was  crowded  with  the 
friends  of  the  deceased  and  family.  The  Kev.  Mr.  Northrup  delivered  a 
biography  of  Mr.  Covert,  which  we  pubhsh  below.  The  services  were 
very  impressive.  With  the  death  of  J.  B.  Covert,  Flint  loses  one  of  its  most 
enterprising  and  public-spirited  citizens,  and  one  who  will  long  be  missed  from 
our  beautiful  city. 

Jacob  B.  Covert  was  born  in  Ovid,  N.  Y.,  on  the  2Gth  of  March,  1807.  His 
father,  Tunis  Covert,  whose  ancestors  emigrated  from  Holland,  was  a  citizen 
of  New  Jersey,  and  a  firm  believer  in  the  doctrines  of  the  Dutch  Reformed 
Church,  in  whose  faith  he  reared  his  family.  Being  a  poor  man,  dependent 
upon  his  labor  for  the  support  of  his  family,  he  sought  a  home  in  western 
New  York,  then  a  vast  wilderness,  covered  with  primeval  forest. 

Here  his  children  were  born  and  reared,  and  received  those  impressions 
which  led  them  to  become  pillars  in  the  church,  good  and  useful  members  of 
society.  At  the  age  of  twenty-two  young  Covert  was  united  in  marriage  with 
Miss  Catherine  Stanett,  who  bore  him  several  children,  only  two  of  whom 
survive  him,  and  are  with  us  to-day.  In  the  spring  of  1835  he  emigrated  to 
Michigan,  being  but  twenty-eight  years  of  age,  and  commenced  his  pioneer 
life.    His  beloved  wife,  after  enduring  with  him  the  hardships  incident  to  new 


Memorial  Keport. 


279 


settlements,  was  called  home  to  heaven.  She  was  a  godly  woman,  and  a 
great  help  to  her  husband.  On  the  15th  of  May,  1854,  he  was  married  to 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  A.  W.  Yerkes,  with  whom  he  has  spent  almost  twenty-nine 
years  in  happy  wedlock — and  who  has  cared  for  him  in  his  many  afflictions, 
from  the  loss  of  his  arm,  and  numerous  bodily  infirmities,  and  who  now 
mourns  his  departure. 

Mr.  Covert  has  spent  his  life  in  three  localities ;  14  years  on  his  farm  in 
Novi,  14:  years  in  the  village  of  JSTorthville,  and  20  years  in  this  city. 

In  the  spring  of  '38  he  united  with  the  Presbyterian  church  at  Northville, 
although  he  believed  that  he  had  experienced  the  love  of  God  shed  abroad  in 
his  heart  seven  years  before. 

As  a  member  of  the  church  he  has,  until  growing  years  and  the  infirmities 
of  age  disabled  him,  been  an  active  worker.  He  was  for  many  years  a  ruling 
elder  in  the  church  at  Northville,  and  for  20  years  superintendent  of  the 
Sabbath-school  and  a  leader  in  every  church  enterprise.  His  old  pastor 
always  looked  to  him  for  wise  counsel  and  ready  assistance  in  every  good  word 
and  work.  He  was  ever  a  constant  attendant  until  the  day  of  his  death  of  all 
meetings  of  the  church,  and  ready  to  perform  his  part  of  the  public  service. 
It  was  no  self-denial  for  him  to  perform  his  Christian  duties — he  loved  the 
name  of  the  Lord,  and  could  say  with  the  psalmist,  **How  amiable  are  thy 
tabernacles,  0  Lord  of  Hosts."  It  was  a  great  deprivation  for  him  to  be 
unable  to  be  in  his  accustomed  place  in  the  sanctuary  on  the  Lord's  day.  He 
loved  the  gospel,  pure  and  simple.  He  hated  heresies,  and  abhored  false  dog- 
mas, and  was  indignant  when  such  lying  vanities  were  preached  from  the 
sacred  desk,  and  so  made  palatable  by  sophistries  and  human  eloquence  as  to 
be  mistaken  for  truth  and  received  as  the  word  of  God.  But  while  he  hated 
false  doctrines,  no  man  was  more  fond  of  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus,"  or  was 
willing  to  receive  it,  no  matter  how  plain  or  pointed.  Mr.  Covert  was  a  plain 
and  outspoken  Christain,  without  policy  or  guile,  and  the  words  of  such  a  man 
cannot  always  be  uttered  without  sometimes  giving  offense.  But  they  were 
offended  at  the  truth.  Mr.  C.  was  not  only  outspoken,  but  he  was  firm  and 
decided  in  his  convictions.  When  his  opinions  were  formed  and  his  mind 
made  up,  he  was  as  firm  as  the  granite  rock — the  blood  of  the  martyred  Hol- 
landers flowed  in  his  veins,  and  he  was  bound  to  follow  the  path  of  duty, 
though  it  led  through  floods  and  flames.  His  faithful  labors  and  living 
example  before  the  teachers  and  scholars  in  the  Sabbath-school  over  which 
he  presided  for  so  many  years,  was  instrumental  in  bringing  numbers  of  them 
to  Christ,  and  to-day  in  Northville,  though  he.  closed  his  active  work  twenty 
years  ago,  he  is  remembered  with  gratitude,  and  will  be  deeply  mourned  by 
many  of  his  early  friends  and  associates,  and  especially  by  his  old  pastor, 
between  whom  there  was  a  life-long  friendship,  not  unlike  that  between  David 
and  Jonathan.  For  several  years  after  he  became  a  member  of  this  church, 
he  contributed  to  aid  the  feeble  church  he  had  left,  besides  what  he  gave  to 
support  the  gospel  in  this  place. 

When  he  came  to  this  city,  twenty  years  ago,  I  was  glad  to  welcome  him  as 
a  Christian  brother  and  a  fellow  laborer  in  the  church  of  Christ.  He  brought 
his  letter  with  him  and  united  with  us,  and  soon  was  elected  a  ruling  elder, 
and  made  superintendent  of  our  Sabbath-school.  As  an  elder  and  Sabbath- 
school  superintendent,  and  a  Christian  brother,  I  have  always  found  him 
faithful  to  the  trusts  and  responsibilities  committed  to  his  charge.  Brother 
Covert  was  a  man  of  warm  heart.    We  have  been  friends  for  twenty  years. 


280  Pioneer  Society  of  MiCHiGAisr. 


and  the  friendship,  I  trust,  will  be  renewed  soon  in  a  brighter  and  better 
world. 

Brother  Covert  held  several  honored  offices  of  trust  when  in  the  prime  of 
life,  before  he  came  to  reside  among  us;  and  since  he  has  been  with  us,  for 
ten  or  twelve  years,  he  has  been  one  of  the  Superintendents  of  the  Poor, 
and  when  in  that  office  he  looked  not  only  after  the  temporal,  but  often  after 
the  spiritual  welfare  of  those  poor  unfortunates  dependent  upon  charity. 

Mr.  Covert  for  several  years  has  felt  increasing  infirmities  of  age  and  the 
inroads  of  the  disease  which  has  taken  him  away.  He  often  spoke  of  the 
nearness  of  death,  and  knew  from  the  disease  which  was  preying  upon  him 
that  he  was  liable  to  be  called  without  a  moment's  warning.  I  believe  his 
house  was  in  order,  and  that  he  was  watching  and  waiting  for  the  coming  of 
his  Lord ;  and  though  his  death  was  sudden,  and  perhaps  unexpected  by  his 
family  and  friends,  yet  not  to  him.  He  had  thought  of  it  so  much  and 
spoken  of  it  so  often  that  death  and  he  were  "old  acquaintances."  On  Sat- 
urday morning,  after  a  few  moments  of  suffering,  he  said  to  his  beloved 
wife  and  attending  physician,  who  were  doing  all  that  could  be  done  to  allevi- 
ate his  sufferings,  Let  me  go — let  me  go  liomeP^  He  saw  the  messenger  had 
come,  and  he  was  summoned  to  *'Immanuel's  Land" — to  his  home  above — 
and  he  wanted  to  go;  and  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  fell  asleep.  We 
mourn  his  departure.  His  memory  is  fragrant.  He  needs  no  eulogy  from 
me  or  any  other  friend.  In  God's  Book  all  his  members  are  written.  His 
record  is  on  high.  It  is  a  consolation  that  sweetens  the  bitterness  of  our 
grief,  that  these  sad  hours  are  permeated  with  such  blessed  memories.  And 
may  these  sorrowing  ones  console  themselves  with  these  precious  truths. 

Prom  another  Newspaper. 

The  citizens  of  Flint  were  greatly  shocked  on  Saturday  morning  last  by 
the  announcement  of  the  death  of  Mr  Jacob  B.  Covert,  a  well  known  resi- 
dent of  the  third  ward.  As  he  had  been  on  the  street  the  day  before  as  usual, 
and  in  apparently  good  health,  the  surprise  was  painful  in  the  extreme.  He 
arose  early  in  the  morning  as  usual,  to  arrange  the  fire,  and  on  returning  to 
his  bed,  he  complained  of  a  severe  pain  in  the  region  of  his  heart.  He  had 
been  accustomed  to  these  attacks,  but  this  one  was  of  unusual  severity,  and 
Mrs.  Covert  immediately  summoned  Dr.  Murray,  residing  across  the  street, 
who  came  only  to  find  him  in  the  actual  agonies  of  death.  He  survived  but 
a  few  minutes,  passing  away  at  about  seven  o'clock.  He  reached  his  76th 
birthday  on  the  Monday  preceding  his  death,  and  the  event  was  celebrated  by 
quite  a  gathering  of  intimate  friends  at  his  house.  It  was  a  happy  occasion 
with  him,  for  he  was  always  socially  inclined,  and  enjoyed  the  society  of 
friends  with  great  zest.  On  the  evening  before  his  death  a  number  of  the 
family  friends  had  been  entertained  at  his  house,  in  honor  of  his  wife's 
birthday,  and  he  had  been  very  happy  at  this  little  gathering  also. 

Mr.  Covert  was  a  native  of  New  York,  but  coming  to  Michigan  at  an  early 
day,  he  spent  a  number  of  years  at  Northville,  Wayne  county.  He  had  been 
a  resident  of  Flint  for  about  twenty  years.  He  was  the  builder  and  owner  of 
the  fine  three  story  block  on  Saginaw  street  bearing  his  name.  He  had,  in 
company  with  Hon.  F.  W.  Judd,  platted  and  added  to  the  city  what  is  known 
as  Judd  &  Covert's  addition  to  the  city  of  Flint.  He  was  for  many  years 
one  of  the  superintendents  of  the  poor  of  this  county,  and  was  for  some 
years  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business.  For  the  past  eight  or  ten  years  he 
had  been  extensively  engaged  in  the  insurance  business. 


Gratiot  County. 


281 


He  was  a  man  of  marked  religious  character,  and  for  many  years  was 
superintendent  of  the  Sunday-school  in  the  Presbyterian  church,  and  was 
also,  for  a  long  time,  a  ruling  elder  in  the  same  church,  of  which  he  was  a 
prominent  and  honored  member. 

His  death  will  produce  a  noticeable  vacuum  in  the  religious,  social,  and 
business  life  of  the  city.  His  character  was  strong  and  positive,  and  his 
opposition  to  what  he  deemed  to  be  wrong,  was  aggressive,  uncompromising, 
and  courageous.  His  attachments  were  strong,  and  his  affection  for  his  fam- 
ily was  tender  and  protecting. 

He  leaves  a  wife  who  was  devotedly  attached  to  him,  a  son  in  Saginaw, 
and  a  daughter  in  Northville,  besides  several  grandchildren. 

GRATIOT  COUNTY. 

MEMORIAL  REPORT. 

DEATH  OF  RALPH  ELY. 
From  the  Detroit  Evening  News,  April  13,  1883. 

Gen.  Ely,  formerly  auditor  general  of  the  State,  died  at  his  home  in 
Readmond,  Emmet  county,  on  April  12. 

Ralph  Ely,  a  member  of  the  State  Pioneer  Society,  was  born  in  Marshall, 
Oneida  county,  N.  Y.,  July  10,  1820.  His  parents  removed  to  Stockton, 
Chautauqua  county,  two  years  later,  where  he  remained  until  he  reached  his 
majority,  receiving  his  education  in  the  district  school  of  the  neighborhood, 
and  assisting  his  father  on  the  farm.  When  of  ago  he  went  to  Indiana  where 
he  remained  two  years,  being  married  meanwhile,  and  then  returned  to  his 
father's  house  for  three  years.  In  1846  he  removed  to  Ronald,  Ionia  county, 
Mich.,  and  has  made  this  State  his  home  ever  since.  In  1854  he  removed  to 
Gratiot  county,  and  settled  on  Pine  river,  being  obliged  to  cut  his  own  way 
through  the  woods  for  20  miles.  During  his  first  six  years  in  Gratiot  county 
he  was  engaged  in  farming,  lumbering,  and  mercantile  business.  He  built 
the  first  grist  and  saw-mills  at  Alma,  and  devoted  much  time  to  public  inter- 
ests, and  contributed  largely  from  his  own  means  to  assist  destitute  settlers. 

On  the  breaking  out  of  the  rebellion  he  recruited  a  company  and  entered 
the  service  as  captain  of  company  0,  eighth  Michigan  infantry.  He  remained 
in  the  service  till  June  1,  1866,  being  successively  commissioned  major, 
lieutenant  colonel,  and  colonel  of  his  regiment,  and  also  commissioned  colo- 
nel for  meritorious  conduct,  by  President  Lincoln.  In  April,  1865,  he  was 
made  brigadier  general,  and  was  the  first,  with  his  brigade,  to  enter  Peters- 
burg and  receive  its  surrender  by  order  of  Gen.  Grant.  During  the  war  he 
participated  in  over  30  engagements,  some  of  them  the  severest  of  the  strife. 
After  being  mustered  out  he  spent  a  year  superintending  the  emigration  of 
freedmen  from  South  Carolina  to  Florida  and  their  settlement  on  govern- 
ment land  in  that  State.  He  then  returned  to  his  home  and  former  occupa- 
tion of  farming  and  lumbering  in  Gratiot  county.  In  early  life  he  was  a 
democrat,  but  became  a  republican  on  the  organization  of  the  party.  He 
was  State  senator  from  the  26th  district  during  the  session  of  1873-4.  In 
the  fall  of  1874  he  was  elected  auditor  general  and  re-elected  in  1876.  Soon 
after  his  term  expired  as  auditor  general  Mr.  Ely  entered  upon  a  general 
lumbering  and  farming  business  in  Emmet  county,  near  Cross  village,  where 


282  PioNEEB  Society  op  MicHiaAisr. 


he  had  since  resided.  His  last  sickness  was  of  a  urinary  character,  from 
which  he  had  been  a  sufferer  for  about  eight  weeks  previous  to  his  death. 
His  funeral  will  occur  Sunday  next. 

INGHAM  COUNTY. 
INGHAM  COUNTY  PIONEER  SOCIETY. 

THE  ELEVENTH  ANNUAL  ^MEETING  OP  THE  ASSOCIATION,  JUNE  12,  1883. 

The  eleventh  annual  meeting  of  the  Ingham  County  Pioneer  Association 
was  held  in  Rayner  opera-house  in  Mason,  and  notwithstanding  the  inclem- 
ency of  the  weather,  there  was  a  large  attendance  from  all  parts  of  the  county 
— particularly  from  Leslie  and  the  townships  in  the  central  part  of  the  county. 
These  meetings  freshen  the  recollections  of  many  incidents  in  the  early  history 
of  Ingham  county  and  the  grand  old  State  of  Michigan,  and  they  are  certainly 
very  interesting  and  productive  of  much  good,  as  they  make  the  young  pio- 
neers of  the  county  realize  that  they,  too,  have  responsibilities  to  bear,  and 
that  they  must  soon  be  ready  to  bear  them. 

The  meeting  was  called  to  order  by  the  president,  Thaddeiis  Densmore  of 
Mason.  The  proceedings  of  the  last  meeting  were  read  and  approved,  and  the 
association  proceeded  to  the  election  of  officers,  resulting  as  follows : 

President — Whitney  Jones,  Mason. 

Vice-Presidents — Capt.  J.  R.  Price,  Lansing;  S.  0.  Russell,  Leslie;  Samuel 
Skadan,  Ingham;  R.  Tryon,  Alaiedon. 
Secretary — George  W.  Bristol,  Mason. 
Treasurer — Peter  Lowe,  Mason. 

Executive  Committee — K.  J.  Bullen,  Aurelius ;  S.  0.  Russell,  Leslie ;  L.  B. 
Huntoon,  Lansing. 

There  being  no  more  business  for  the  forenoon  session,  the  meeting 
adjourned  until  1 :  30,  and  the  members  were  escorted  to  the  Baptist  church, 
where  a  sumptuous  dinner  had  been  provided  at  the  expense  of  the  citizens  of 
Mason,  and  was  served  by  the  ladies  of  the  Baptist  church. 

Afternoon  Session. 

On  reassembling  after  dinner  the  meeting  was  called  to  order  by  President 
Densmore,  after  which  the  choir,  consisting  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Drake,  Miss 
Rogers,  and  Messrs.  Winans  and  Densmore,  with  Mrs.  H.  P.  Henderson  as 
organist,  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  B.  J.  Rogers,  coruetists,  sang,  in  a  very  creditable 
manner,  that  beautiful  song,    Homeward  Bound." 

Miss  Augusta  Chapin,  who  was  expected  to  make  the  address,  was 
unable  to  be  present,  owing  to  the  change  in  the  date  of  the  State  pioneer 
meeting,  and  in  her  absence  Rev.  D.  Baldwin,  of  this  city,  made  a  few  appro- 
priate and  well  timed  remarks. 

Father"  Elijah  Woodworth  of  Leslie,  92  years  of  age,  then  mounted  the 
rostrum  and  talked  for  fifteen  or  twenty  minutes  without  apparent  fatigue. 

Singing,  "  Star  of  Descending  Night,"  followed. 

Short  speeches  were  listened  to  from  Ex-Judge  Griffin  Paddock  of  Ingham, 
Hon.  M.  D.  Chatterton  of  Mason,  J.  M.  Williams  of  VVilliamston,  and  Capt. 
J.  R.  Price  of  Lansing,  interspersed  with  excellent  music  by  the  choir. 

At  this  time  the  president  stated  that  news  had  just  been  received,  announc- 


Ingham  County. 


283 


ing  the  death  of  an  old  and  honored  member — Wm.  Harrison  Horton  of 
Vevay,  who  died  at  one  p.  m. 

The  committee  appointed  to  provide  a  list  of  the  names,  so  far  as  possible, 
of  the  members  who  have  departed  this  life  since  the  last  meeting,  reported 
the  following : 

Alaeidon — Jeduthan  B.  Blake. 

Aurelius — Eeuben  Bullen,  Mrs.  Geo.  B.  Webb,  Hiram  Bristol,  Bert  Robin- 
son, Alice  R.  Webb. 
Bunkerhill — Hon.  Ferris  S.  Fitch,  Thomas  Lawrence. 
Delhi — Charles  Holbrook. 
Ingham — Mr.  Every. 
Lansing — Mrs.  Kelley,  Cyrus  Hewett. 

Leslie — Cornelius  Calkins,  Mrs.  DeLamatyr,  Ogden  Wards,  Ezra  B.  Wood, 
Mrs.  H.  B.  Hawley. 

Mason — Mrs.  Cornelia  Smith,  Alexander  Miller. 
Meridian — Mrs.  M.  W.  Barnes. 
Onondaga — Edward  Plannagan. 

Vevay — Allen  Hathaway,  David  Palmer,  Moses  Jacobs,  Wm.  Claflin,  Mrs. 
Margaret  Haynes,  Mrs.  Enos  Northrup,  Wm.  H.  Horton. 
Wheatfield— Mrs.  M.  J.  Pollok. 

Maj.  L.  H.  Ives  gave  a  short  eulogy  on  the  life  of  Hon  Ferris  S.  Fitch,  and 
also  of  Hiram  Bristol.  Rev.  W.  Doust  spoke  of  the  true  womanly  traits  and 
abiding  Christian  faith  of  Mrs.  Enos  Northrup  and  Mrs.  Geo.  B.  Webb;  also 
of  the  many  noble  qualities  of  Reuben  Bullen  and  Wm.  Cook  of  Delhi;  said 
it  ought  to  be  written  on  the  tombstone  of  Mr.  Bullen,  ''Here  lies  an  honest, 
upright  man."  Perry  Henderson  of  Mason  made  a  few  feeling  remarks  in 
response  to  the  name  of  Wm.H.  Horton,  whose  death  had  just  been  announced. 
Capt.  J.  R.  Price  of  Lansing  responded  to  the  names  of  Mrs.  Kelley,  Mrs. 
Cornelia  Smith,  and  Mr.  Hewett,  eulogizing  each  for  their  many  worthy 
qualities.  S.  0.  Russell  of  Leslie  responded  to  the  name  of  Ogden  Edwards, 
and  J.  J.  Tuttle  of  Leslie  to  the  name  of  Cornelius  Calkins. 

The  following  resolution  was  read  and  unanimously  adopted  by  a  rising 
vote : 

Be  it  resolved^  By  the  pioneers  of  Ingham  county,  in  their  11th  annual  conference 
assembled,  that  our  heartfelt  thanks  are  due  and  are  hereby  extended  to  the  officers 
of  our  society  for  their  earnest  and  efficient  work  in  the  past;  to  the  people  of  the 
city  of  Mason  for  their  assistance  and  numerous  courtesies  extended  to-day;  to  the 
ladies,  old  and  young,  of  the  Mason  Baptist  society,  for  their  kindness  in  serving  the 
dinner  so  sumptuously  prepared;  to  the  owners  of  the  Rayner  opera-house  for  the 
use  of  their  building;  and  to  the  choir  who  have  furnished  the  excellent  music  for 
the  occasion. 

There  seemed  to  be  a  desire  on  the  part  of  a  few  to  hold  the  next  meeting 
at  Lansing  or  Leslie,  but  the  matter  was  finally  left  to  the  executive  com- 
mittee. The  meeting  will  doubtless  be  held  at  Leslie  or  Mason.  Twenty- 
eight  new  names  were  added  to  the  society. 

The  meeting  closed  with  a  beautiful  piece  of  music  by  the  choir  and  the 
benediction  by  Rev.  Doust. 


284 


Pio^^EER  Society  of  MicHiaAN. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHIGAN  FEMALE  COLLEGE,  AISTD  A  SKETCH  OF 
THE  LIFE  AND  WORK  OF  MISS  A.  C.  ROGERS. 

BY  MRS.  ELIZA  C.  SMITH. 
Read  June  13,  1883,  at  the  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Michigan  State  Pioneer  Society. 

Fourteen  years  ago  this  present  season,  the  institution  known  as  the  Mich- 
igan Female  College,  occupied  the  north  wing  of  the  building  on  the  prem- 
ises since  purchased  by  the  State  for  the  School  for  the  Blind.  The  school 
rooms  were  filled  in  the  hour.s  of  study  or  recitation,  with  bright,  eager,  young 
faces  that  had  taken  on  no  lines  of  care ;  and  in  the  hours  of  recreation  and 
social  enjoyment,  the  halls  were  alive  with  the  sounds  of  gayety  and  mirth 
from  happy  girlish  hearts.  What  a  contrast  to  those  afflicted  children  of  the 
State,  who  now  carefully  feel  their  way  about  the  grounds,  was  that  gay  com- 
pany who  fluttered  about  with  song  and  laughter,  and  all  that  joyous,  hope- 
ful eagerness  for  the  future  which  it  is  given  most  of  us  to  experience  once  in 
this  changeful  life  of  ours.  The  close  of  that  school  year  witnessed  the 
usual  partings,  the  usual  plans  for  return  and  renewed  work,  on  the  part  of 
teachers  and  pupils,  plans  destined  never  to  be  fufilled.  In  the  interval 
between  the  end  of  the  school  year  and  the  beginning  of  a  new  one,  she  who 
was  from  the  first  its  inspiration,  to  whose  hopefulness  and  enthusiasm  it  owed 
its  existence  and  usefulness,  was  suddenly  called  to  a  higher  life,  and  released 
from  the  cares  and  physical  weariness  which  had  often  made  her  earthly  life 
so  hard  to  bear. 

To  many  of  the  old  residents  of  Lansing,  the  name  of  the  Michigan 
Pemale  College  is  closely  associated  with  recollections  of,  their  own  history  in 
a  new  and  struggling  town ;  and  there  are  many  others,  in  different  parts  of 
the  State,  to  whom,  for  various  reasons,  the  name,  and  all  the  associations  it 
brings  up,  must  always  be  specially  dear.  The  demolition  soon  to  take  place 
of  that  part  of  the  building  so  long  the  home  of  the  institution  for  which  so 
much  was  hoped,  seems  to  make  this  a  particularly  suitable  time  to  give  a 
permanent  record  of  its  history,  before  all  its  landmarks  shall  have  disap- 
peared before  the  relentless  march  of  change  and  improvement. 

It  was  in  the  year  1855  that  many  teachers  and  liberal  minded  persons 
interested  in  the  subject,  began  to  give  special  thought  and  effort  toward 
securing  the  opening  of  the  Michigan  University  to  women.  It  was  dis- 
cussed at  different  gatherings,  and  at  the  meeting  of  the  Teachers'  State 
Association  that  year,  Miss  A.  C.  Rogers  read  a  paper  strongly  urging  their 
co-operation  and  personal  effort  in  behalf  of  the  cause.  The  arguments 
for  and  against  the  proposed  change  are  too  familiar  to  need  more  than  an 
allusion  here.  Its  friends  and  advocates  maintained  that  the  State  having 
made  such  liberal  provision  for  her  sons,  was  guilty  of  great  injustice  in 
withholding  the  same  advantages  from  those  equally  her  wards  and  children, 
whose  only  disqualification  was  that  of  sex.  At  the  session  of  the  Legisla- 
ture of  1857  the  subject  was  brought  up,  receiving  no  particular  encour- 
agement. It  was  finally  thought  by  those  interested,  that  nothing  could  be 
accomplished  in  this  direction,  and  they  therefore  decided  to  establish  in 
Lansing  a  school  for  young  women,  in  the  hope  that  the  State  would  take 
such  a  nucleus  under  its  fostering  care,  and  eventually  endow  at  its  capital  a 
'College  for  young  women,  which  should  afford  them  the  same  opportunities 


Michigan  Female  College. 


285 


for  higher  education  as  was  enjoyed  by  their  brothers  at  the  University  in 
Ann  Arbor. 

The  name  Michigan  Female  College  was  given  it  by  ardent  friends  rather 
as  an  earnest  of  what  the  school  aimed  to  become,  than  what  it  really  tuas. 

It  was  and  could  at  first  be,  only  a  school  open  to  pupils  of  all  grades 
of  advancement,  but  its  plan  was,  as  rapidly  as  possible  to  classify  its  pupils, 
and  constantly  raise  the  standard  for  admission  and  graduation,  till  it  should 
be,  as  its  name  implied,  a  College  for  young  women. 

The  school  opened  in  September,  1855,  under  the  charge  of  Misses  A.  C. 
and  Delia  Rogers,  and  Miss  H.  K.  Olapp. 

The  use  of  the  State  capitol  was  granted  for  the  daily  school  sessions,  and 
here,  for  two  years,  in  the  intervals  allowed  by  the  short  sessions  of  the  Leg- 
islature, which  were  then  the  rule,  it  continued. 

The  question  of  a  site  for  a  permanent  building  was,  from  the  first,  a  trouble- 
some one.  Lansing,  like  most  new  towns,  was  poor  in  everything  but  its 
possibilities ;  but  these,  in  view  of  its  being  the  State  capital,  were  vast  and 
dazzling.  There  was  certainly  no  lack  of  unoccupied  land  everywhere  within 
.the  extensive  limits  which  had  been  staked  out  for  the  rapid  growth  of  the 
town.  But  the  owners  of  desirable  situations  placed  such  a  higli  value  upon 
their  real  estate,  even  when  its  future  beauties  were  concealed  by  the  native 
forests,  or  the  blackened  stumps,  or  the  swamps,  as  yet  guiltless  of  drainage, 
that  they  were  unwilling  to  part  with  any  of  their  acres  without  conditions 
that  made  their  acceptance  impossible.  The  feeling  of  rivalry  between 
the  two  extremes  of  the  town,  now  happily  a  thing  of  the  past,  was  at  that 
time  very  strong,  so  that  all  efforts  to  settle  upon  a  central  location  for 
the  school,  proved  useless.  At  last  a  gift  of  twenty  acres  of  land  in  the  north 
end  of  the  town,  and  a  subscription  of  $20,000  were  secured,  and  in  spite  of 
the  probability  that  this  would  alienate  the  other  sections  of  the  town,  the 
offer  was  thankfully  acceptedc  The  names  of  those  who  contributed  to  this 
result  most  liberally,  both  of  their  means  and  their  personal  efforts,  were  the 
Hon.  H.  H.  Smith  and  D.  L.  Case,  and  the  late  Hon.  James  Turner,  and 
A.  Hart.  To  the  friendship  and  advice  of  these  gentlemen  Miss  Eogers 
always  held  herself  greatly  indebted,  as  well  as  to  the  kindness  of  many  other 
friends  of  the  enterprise,  impossible  here  to  name.  Of  those  outside  the  town 
who  gave  their  generous  aid,  should  be  named  Hon.  John  Owen,  and  the 
late  Oapt.  E.  B.  Ward  .of  Detroit. 

Lansing  has  always  been  more  distinguished  for  its  generous  disposition, 
than  for  an  abundance  of  means  that  makes  it  easy  or  possible  to  carry  out 
great  undertakings.  It  was  even  more  so  at  that  early  day,  when  large  for- 
tunes were  prospective,  and  very  limited  resources  the  actual  present  situation. 
A  handsome  plan  was  drawn  and  accepted,  embracing  a  large  main  building 
and  two  wings.  With  a  certain  portion  of  the  subscription  (which  had  been 
pledged  conditional  to  carrying  out  the  entire  plan),  it  was  proposed  to  erect 
the  north  wing,  trusting  to  the  success  of  the  school,  the  liberality  of  citi- 
zens, or  possibly  to  the  assistance  of  the  State,  to  carry  out  and  complete 
the  undertaking. 

From  the  time  of  making  the  subscription,  from  the  first  earth  excavated 
for  the  foundation,  the  personal  oversight  and  exertion  of  Miss  Rogers  were 
everywhere  present.  Untrained  in  the  cares  of  business,  inexperienced  in 
the  detail  of  mechanical  industry,  her  woman's  quickness  of  wit,  and  her 
indomitable  determination  stood  her  in  good  stead  to  supply  the  lack  of  pre^ 


286 


PioNEEB  Society  of  Michigan. 


vious  experience.  Was  a  subscription  slow  in  coming,  or  difficult  to  be  real* 
ized,  even  though  pledged  in  good  faith,  it  was  she  who  would  so  often  find 
a  way  to  turn  it/'  as  the  saying  is^  taking  labor  or  some  commodity  neces- 
sary to  the  work,  instead  of  the  money,  often  so  difficult  to  obtain.  The 
contract  for  the  building  was  let  to  good  and  reliable  men,  but  the  circum- 
stances to  which  I  have  alluded,  and  her  own  absorbing  interest  in  the  work, 
combined  to  keep  her  on  the  ground  much  of  the  time  as  the  work  progressed. 
Round  after  round  she  watched  the  bricks  go  on,  to  form  the  walls,  till  it 
seemed  like  actually  putting  in  a  part  of  herself ;  and  it  did,  indeed,  repre- 
sent an  expenditure  of  nervous  and  physical  strength  which  was  seriously  felt 
in  after  years. 

The  building  was  completed  and  occupied  in  the  fall  of  1858.  All  the  sub- 
scription available  under  the  conditions,  had  been  called  in  for  the  building. 
For  its  furnishing  and  internal  preparations  for  comfort,  the  private  means 
of  the  Misses  Rogers  were  required.  With  that  spirit  of  friendly  cordiality 
and  helpfulness  so  characteristic  of  new  communities,  and  of  which,  at  least 
in  its  outward  manifestations,  an  increase  of  wealth  and  comfort  seems  so 
destructive,  the  ladies  of  Lansing  came  together,  and  by  the  pleasant  lightening 
of  labor  made  by  many  hands,  fitted  and  sewed  the  carpets  for  all  the  rooms 
in  the  building.  From  the  first,  the  school  was  filled  to  its  capacity,  and  had 
the  purpose  of  the  founders  been  merely  to  build  up  a  successful  school  for 
girls,  satisfactory  pecuniary  returns  might  have  rewarded  their  efforts.  But 
they  were  always  looking  forward  to  the  ultimate  end  they  had  in  view — the 
building  up  of  an  institution  which  should  afford  to  young  women  the  advan- 
tages of  a  collegiate  course.  Expenses  looking  towards  this  end  were  con- 
stantly increased,  that  absorbed  not  only  the  earnings  of  the  school,  but  the 
private  means  of  its  founders.  Efforts  were  made  at  the  session  of  the 
Legislature  of  1867  to  induce  the  State  to  accept  the  beginning  that  had 
been  made,  as  a  nucleus  for  a  Female  College.  The  effort,  though  at  first 
somewhat  promising,  was  unsuccessful,  and  was  not  again  repeated.  Miss 
Rogers  did  not  live  to  see  the  accomplishment  of  the  object  she  had  first  had 
in  view  when  she  engaged  in  the  agitation  of  the  subject  of  the  Higher  Edu- 
cation for  women,  viz.:  the  opening  to  them  of  the  State  Universityj  and 
had  she  foreseen  how  soon  this  was  to  follow,  it  is  doubtful  whether  it  would 
have  satisfied  her  wishes.  In  the  years  of  thought  she  had  given  to  the  sub- 
ject, and  with  lier  constantly  increasing  experience  of  the  needs  and  dangers 
of  those  critical,  all-important  years,  her  views  on  the  subject  of  co-educa- 
tion had  become  modified,  and  she  latterly  greatly  preferred  separate  educa- 
tion for  the  sexes.  To  the  last  it  was  the  dream  of  her  life,  and  her 
strongest  hope,  that  some  man  of  fortune  and  liberality  might  be  moved  to 
so  bestow  his  wealth  as  to  make  Michigan  famous,  as  Massachusetts  and  New 
York  are,  for  their  magnificently  endowed  colleges  for  women. 

During  the  fourteen  years  of  its  existence,  the  Michigan  Female  College  was 
to  Lansing  a  recognized  social  and  educational  power,  whose  far  reaching 
influence  it  is  not  easy  to  estimate.  In  those  early  years  of  the  history  of  the 
town,  society  was  necessarily  in  a  crude  condition.  The  capital  city  now  so 
accessible  from  every  part  of  the  State,  was  separated  from  the  outside 
world  by  long,  wearisome  stage  rides,  so  that  amusements  or  public  entertain- 
ments were  rarely  enjoyed.  Even  the  eastern  Lyceum  Lecturers,  anxious  to 
impart  something  from  their  stores  of  information  to  their  rude  western 
brethren,  were  apt  to  be  discouraged  after  having  once  encountered  the  ter- 


Michigan  Female  College. 


287 


rors  of  the  corduroy  roads,  or  the  heavy  Michigan  clay,  and  to  resolve  to  post- 
pone further  missionary  efforts  in  this  direction  till  railroad  facilities  could 
be  offered  them.  There  are  many  still  resident  in  Lansing,  and  many  scat- 
tered in  widely  different  directions  who  will  remember  how  much  was  done 
at  the  College  to  supply  this  lack  of  agreeable  and  profitable  entertainment, 
and  who  will  acknowledge  themselves  indebted  to  the  hospitality  of  those 
homelike  parlors  not  only  for  many  happy  hours,  but  also  for  a  higher  ideal 
of  social  pleasures,  and  for  the  awakening  a  taste  for  intellectual  enjoy- 
ment, and  a  desire  for  improvement  that  might  otherwise  have  lain  dormant. 
The  number  of  pupils  residing  in  the  building  was  usually  about  twenty-five, 
with  perhaps  twice  that  number  of  day  pupils  from  different  parts  of  the  town. 

The  aims  of  the  school,  as  I  have  already  suggested,  were  high,  and  some- 
times beyond  attainment.  But  there  was  thoroughness,  and  an  honest  pur- 
pose to  accomplish  real  mental  work,  rather  than  to  go  over  a  certain  amount 
of  ground  in  text  books.  No  one  could  become  a  member  of  that  busy  com- 
munity without  feeling  the  influence  of  the  spirit  of  industry  that  pervaded 
every  department.  Were  it  possible  to  collect  such  testimony,  I  doubt  not 
there  are  living  many  women  who  would  without  hesitation  date  their  first 
serious  views  of  life,  and  earnest  resolves  for  its  best  service,  from  the  begin- 
ning of  their  school  life  at  the  Michigan  Female  College,  and  especially  to 
the  personal  influence  and  example  of  Miss  A.  C.  Rogers. 

What  I  have  been  asked  to  write  in  regard  to  the  history  of  this  institution 
was  intended  to  be  in  the  nature  of  a  memorial  record  of  the  life  and  works 
of  Miss  A.  C.  Rogers,  but  justice  would  be  done  neither  to  the  living  nor  the 
dead,  were  all  mention  omitted  of  her  sister  Miss  Delia  Rogers,  who  survives 
her,  and  was  associated  with  her  from  the  opening  of  the  institution  till  its 
close.  Her  courage  and  cheerfulness  were  supplemented  by  the  elder  sis- 
ter's zeal  and  enthusiasm,  and  if  the  one  was  the  inspiration  and  guiding 
spirit  of  their  joint  work,  the  other  gave  the  practical  direction,  the  ready 
helpful  hand,  equally  necessary  to  its  continuance  and  success. 

The  external  facts,  even  of  the  busiest  lives,  are  soon  told.  Miss  Abigail 
0.  Rogers  was  born  at  Avon,  N.  Y.,  in  1818.  The  perseverance  and  energy 
which  distinguished  her  through  life,  enabled  her  in  spite  of  many  disadvan- 
tages, to  attain  proficiency  in  her  studies  rare  in  those  days  of  limited  oppor- 
tunities, and  when  scholarship  was  scarcely  thought  desirable  for  women. 
At  the  asje  of  nineteen  she  took  charge  of  a  Young  Ladies'  Seminary  at 
Coburg,  Canada,  and  two  or  three  years  later  accepted  a  situation  as  pre- 
ceptress of  White  Plains  Seminary  in  Westchester  county,  N.  Y.  After  leav- 
ing this  position  she  was  for  several  years  at  the  head  of  the  female  depart- 
ment of  the  Genesee  Wesleyan  Seminary  at  Lima,  N.  Y.,  for  many  years  the 
largest  and  most  prominent  institution  of  the  kind  in  the  country.  About 
the  year  1847  she  came  to  Albion,  Mich.,  to  take  a  similar  position,  and  from 
there  went  to  Ypsilanti  as  Preceptress  of  the  State  Normal  School.  In  each 
of  these  positions  her  zeal  and*  earnestness  made  her  influence  deeply  felt. 
Her  personal  interest  and  care  for  the  individual  welfare  of  those  under  her 
charge  made  the  relation  of  teacher  and  pupil  close  and  affectionate,  and 
won  not  only  respect,  but  life-long  love  and  esteem. 

From  Ypsilanti  Miss  Rogers  came  to  Lansing  in  1855.  The  years  she 
spent  here  were  in  many  respects,  satisfying  but  also  constantly  full  of  anxie- 
ties, cares,  and  hard  struggles  which  seriously  affected  her  health.  Her  fine 
physique  should  have  indicated  perfect  health,  and  promised  length  of  days ; 


288  Pioneer  Society  of  Michigan. 


but  her  strength,  especially  her  nervous  strength  long  overtaxed,  yielded  to  a 
sudden  attack  of  congestion  of  the  brain,  and  without  regret  or  conscious 
pain  she  passed  from  this  life  of  disappointments  to  that  state  of  higher 
activities  where  doubtless  are  full  compensations  for  the  brave  souls  who  have 
painfull}/  toiled  here,  without  seeing  the  fulfillment  of  their  hopes. 

Prom  the  appreciative  notice  that  appeared  in  the  Lansing  Republican  at 
the  time  of  her  death,  I  quote  the  following  as  showing  the  affection  with 
which  she  was  regarded  in  her  own  home:  **Her  intimate  friends  well  know 
how  she  has  labored  for  the  success  of  the  Michigan  Eemale  College  against 
many  disadvantages.  She  has  met  financial  difficulties,  the  opposition  o-f 
those  opposed  to  the  higher  education  of  women,  and  the  disadvantages  of 
a  location  too  distant  frOm  the  center  of  the  town  for  the  accommodation  of 
those  who  would  otherwise  have  become  pupils,  with  a  devotion  and  constancy 
worthy  of  the  cause  which  she  made  a  life  work.  She  was  the  acknowledged 
and  leading  champion  of  the  higher  education  of  women  in  Michigan.  To 
her  more  than  to  any  other,  or  perhaps  all  other  women  of  the  State  is  due 
the  present  elevation  of  sentiment  in  regard  to  the  higher  education  of 
women,  and  her  work  shall  follow  her  through  all  coming  years." 

The  last  work  of  her  pen  was  an  address  to  the  graduating  class  of  1869, 
in  which  she  held  up  to  them  as  worthy  of  imitation  the  beautiful  sketch  of 
the  Perfect  Woman"  in  the  book  of  Proverbs.  To  those  who  knew  her 
best,  it  seemed  that  this  might  well  have  been  drawn  from  her  own  character. 

In  trying  to  fix  upon  a  central  point  as  the  controlling  trait  around  which 
other  virtues  clustered,  it  has  seemed  to  me  that  her  absolute  truthfulness 
and  sincerity  shine  out  with  brightest  light.  A  false  pretense  of  any  kind 
was  abhorrent  to  her.  She  would  not  assume  an  interest  or  regard  she  did 
not  feel,  nor  did  she  ever  wish  to  secure  such  expressions  from  others.  No 
one  of  the  many  who  have  been  under  her  care,  can  ever  forget  the  search- 
ing look  of  the  mild,  clear  eyes  that  seemed  to  pierce  the  inmost  secrets  of 
the  soul,  and  to  make  subterfuge  or  evasion  impossible.  By  precept  as  well 
as  example,  the  surpassing  value  of  genuineness  in  character  and  life,  over  all 
seeming  was  constantly  impressed.  She  did  not  however  practice  or  encourage 
that  miscalled  frankness  that  insists  upon  telling  the  whole  truth,  even  when 
it  may  be  both  useless  and  harmful.  When  reproof  or  correction  were 
necessary,  her  words  were  like  the  firm,  unfl.inching  touch  of  the  surgeon, 
who  hurts  to  heal ;  but  with  this  trait  were  united  a  deep  sympathy  for  those 
who  had  erred  either  through  misfortune  or  fault,  a  wise  patience,  and  a 
charity  that  could  overlook  many  shortcomings  and  forgive  all  personal 
injuries. 

Her  standard  for  conscientious  right  living  was  so  high,  that  like  the  best 
of  those  who  have  lived  looking  toward  such  an  ideal,  she  often  lamented 
falling  far  below  it ;  but  to  those  who  looked  up  to  her  from  a  lower  level, 
the  path  she  trod  seemed  illumined  with  the  light  of  Christian  deeds  of 
charity  and  benevolence.  • 

Hers  was  not  that  easy  spirit  of  fellowship  that  contents  itself  with  saying 
to  the  needy,  **Be  thou  clothed,  or  fed,  or  warmed."  Her  quick  and  gener- 
ous impulses  took  active  forms  of  helpfulness  wherever  a  worthy  occasion 
offered  itself.  No  young  woman  anxious  for  improvement,  but  lacking 
means  to  meet  the  expense  of  tuition,  ever  stated  her.  case  in  vain  to  this 
true,  earnest  friend  of  all  who  wished  to  help  themselves.  *'Some  way,"  she 
would  say,  ^'it  must  be  done — you  shall  have  the  chance;"  and  during  all 


MiCHiGAUsT  Female  Colleg-e. 


289 


the  years  of  its  existence  the  school  constantly  had  among  its  menbers  those 
who  without  any  prospect  of  paying  for  their  privileges  except  the  hope  of 
earning  something  by  their  own  efforts  in  the  future,  were  enjoying  all  the 
advantages  of  the  most  favored  pupils.  Gratitude  and  appreciation  do  not 
always  follow  such  benefits,  but  those  who  do  generous  deeds  find  their  best 
reward  in  their  own  consciousness  of  having  carried  out  the  idea  of  the 
human  brotherhood ;  and  there  are  many  who,  having  repaid  the  pecuniary 
debt,  will  still  acknowledge  a  life  long  obligation  for  the  help  received  just 
at  the  right  time,  and  for  the  bent  which  turned  their  lives  toward  higher 
and  better  purposes.  How  far  reaching  beyond  all  our  powers  of  estimating 
is  such  an  influence !  Hundreds  of  young  women  coming  at  various  times 
under  the  guidance  of  this  great  hearted,  liberal  minded  woman,  date  from 
that  influence  a  turning  point;  an  awakening  in  their  lives;  and  they  in 
turn  reflect  upon  their  circle,  wide  or  limited  as  the  case  may  be,  all  the 
cheer,  and  light,  and  blessing  that  flow  from  a  gracious  enlightened  woman- 
hood. And  this  suggests  what  seems  to  me  the  crowning  grace  of  Miss 
Sogers'  character — her  true  and  perfect  womanliness.  Some  one  has  said 
that  we  especially  admire  in  either  sex,  what  is  usually  thought  to  be  the 
predominant  trait  of  the  other — the  tender  heart  in  great  men,  the  imperial 
intellect  in  great  women. 

The  conjunction  of  the  two  is,  fortunately,  not  so  rare  as  it  once  was,  and 
it  does  not  now  awaken  our  repugnance  to  a  woman  to  hear  that  she  has  a 
masculine  mind.  Should  this  intellect  however,  be  subjected  to  an  exclu- 
sively masculine  training^  and  all  the  feminine  graces  of  character  and  man- 
ner be  neglected ;  the  gift  of  helpfulness,  and  the  beautifying  touch  ignored, 
that  should  rightfully  be  educated  in  every  girl's  hands  as  conscientiously  as 
her  mind  is  trained,  we  must  own  that  society,  the  family,  and  woman  her- 
self are  defrauded,  and  the  vaunted  Higher  Education  for  Women  but  a 
doubtful  benefit. 

Miss  Eogers  in  her  own  person  exemplified  the  combination  of  refined 
womanly  tastes  and  occupations  with  more  active  and  public  pursuits,  and 
found  pleasure  in  a  life  of  study  and  thought  attractive  to  an  earnest  mind 
irrespective  of  sex.  The  work  of  her  needle  was  as  fine  as  her  beautiful 
penmanship,  and  her  love  of  order  and  tasteful  arrangement  of  her  home 
were  as  noticable  as  the  thoroughness  in  her  teaching  and  school  discipline. 
It  was  not  enough  that  the  young  ladies  under  her  care  should  be  proficient 
in  mathemetics — they  must  learn  the  use  of  the  needle  if  hitherto  neglected; 
not  enough  that  their  exercises  in  French  and  German  were  well  prepared — 
their  own  rooms  must  be  in  a  condition  of  order  and  neatness  to  make  them 
fearless  of  inspection.  Conversation  they  were  taught  to  regard  not  merely 
as  idle  talk,  but  as  a  gift  especially  desirable  for  women,  to  be  cultivated,  and 
carefully  improved.  In  a  word,  she  aimed  to  develop  her  girls  in  the  many- 
sided  way  which  a  woman's  after  life  is  sure  to  make  necessary. 

Of  her  religious  life  it  would  be  impossible  to  speak  apart  from  her  regular 
daily  life  and  work,  since  it  was  all  permeated  with  the  same  deep  and 
abiding  principle  of  love  for  God  the  Father,  and  for  men  his  children. 
Herself  from  early  life  a  member  of  the  Methodist  church,  she  inquired 
after  no  one's  creed,  or  inward  convictions.  In  her  view  all  the  roads  tended 
toward  the  same  end,  and  the  weariness  and  hardness  of  the  way  demanded 
of  each  traveler  all  possible  forbearance  and  helpfulness,  with  no  small 
suspicions  or  cavilings. 
37  . 


290  PioNEEK  Society  oe  MicmaAisr. 


The  sumoions  to  that  unseen  world  which  in  hours  of  suffering  had  often 
seemed  to  draw  very  near  came  at  last  suddenly,  and  without  warning. 

Few  indeed  may  hope  to  find  there  such  a  record  of  good  deeds  done  with- 
out ostentation,  or  self  righteousness,  or  hope  of  reward — and  of  no  one 
could  it  ever  have  been  more  truthfully  said,  in  regard  to  the  employment  of 
talents,  means,  and  opportunities  for  usefulness,  *^She  hath  done  what  she 
could." 

MICHIGAN'S  OLD  STATE  CAPITOL  SUCCUMBS  TO  THE  FLAMES  AFTER 
THIRTY-FIYE  YEARS  OF  SERVICE. 

From  the  Lansing  Republican,  Dec.  19,  1882. 

On  Saturday,  December  16,  at  about  2  p.  m.,  fire  was  discovered  in  the 
second  story  of  the  old  capitol  building,  in  close  proximity  to  a  chimney  on 
the  north  side  of  the  cupola.  An  alarm  was  sounded,  and  both  steamers  and 
the  hook-and-ladder  company  were  soon  on  the  ground,  but  for  some  reason  a 
stream  could  not  be  obtained  until  the  building,  which  was  dry  as  tinder,  was 
so  enveloped  in  flames  that  its  destruction  was  inevitable.  Soon  after  the 
alarm  was  given  smoke  began  to  issue  from  all  the  crevices  in  the  roof  and 
upper  stories,  and  in  a  few  moments  afterwards  a  dense  black  cloud  rolled 
away  to  the  eastward,  which  showed  that  the  flames  were  rapidly  spreading 
throughout  the  interior.  Within  ten  minutes  afterward  the  bright  flames 
were  seen  through  the  upper  windows  on  the  west  and  north  sides  of  the  build- 
ing, and  it  was  not  long  before  the  roof  and  dome  were  ablaze.  The  destruc- 
tion was  witnessed  by  thousands  of  our  citizens. 

The  building  had  recently  been  purchased  by  Piatt  Brothers,  who  had 
fitted  it  up  for  the  manufacture  of  handles  and  bent  work,  and  had  just  com- 
menced work.  They  lose  a  part  of  their  manufactured  stock,  but  save  their 
machines,  safe,  saw-mill,  and  boiler,  with  the  new  buildings  in  which  the 
latter  were  placed,  and  the  engine,  which  was  in  the  basement  at  the  south- 
west corner  of  the  old  structure,  was  not  injured.  The  old  senate  chamber 
was  occupied  by  Foster  Post,  G.  A.  R.  AH  of  the  movable  property  of  the 
society  was  saved,  but  the  desk,  and  the  canopy  beneath  which  every  presi- 
dent of  the  senate  had  sat  from  1848  to  1879  fell  a  prey  to  the  flames. 

Messrs.  Piatt  estimate  their  loss  at  not  less  than  $10,000.  They  were 
insured  for  about  $10,250  in  the  following  companies:  Westchester  of  New 
York,  $1,000;  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  $1,000;  Union  of  California,  $1,750;  Com- 
mercial Union  of  England,  $500.  Miller  &  Davis,  agents.  E.  R.  Merrifield 
had  $3,000,  divided  between  the  Niagara  of  New  York  and  the  Northern  of 
London.  S.  W.  Wright  had  $3,000  on  the  building  as  follows:  Rhode 
Island  Underwriters'  Association  of  Providence,  American  Fire  Insurance 
Company  of  Philadelphia,  and  Fire  Association  of  Philadelphia,  $1,000  each. 

Thus  have  the  devouring  flames  destroyed  another  and  perhaps  the  most 
interesting  ancient  landmark  of  the  capital  city.  Located  by  act  of  Legisla- 
ture in  an  unbroken  wilderness,  in  1847,  in  the  hope  that  the  very  absurdity 
of  the  act  establishing  the  capitol  in  such  a  place  would  bring  the  Legislature, 
which  had  been  for  months  quarreling  over  a  location,  to  select  some  eligible 
site,  the  action  was  taken  in  dead  earnest  by  the  commissioners  appointed  to 
locate  and  construct  it.  They  were  heartily  seconded  by  the  pioneers  in  this 
section,  and  in  the  face  of  obstacles  which  most  men  would  have  deemed 
insuperable,  they  cut  roads,  cleaned  squares,  hauled  lumber  for  finishing 


Michigan's  Old  Capitol. 


291 


nearly  50  miles  by  team,  and  erected  this  building.  The  act  providing  for  its 
constractioQ  was  passed  March  26,  1847,  and  was  approved  by  William  L. 
Greenly  of  Lenawee,  at  that  time  lieutenant  governor  and  acting  governor. 
Governor  Felch  having  been  elected  U.  S.  senator.  In  the  fall  of  the  same 
year  they  had  completed  this  frame  building  on  block  Ko.  115.  It  was  two 
stories  in  height,  about  60  by  100  feet  in  dimensions,  and  was  surmounted  by 
a  plain  belfry  or  cupola.  In  1865  an  addition  of  16  feet  was  made  to  the 
south  end.  The  original  cost  of  the  building,  including  commissioners'  pay 
and  expenses,  1847-49,  was  $17,868.46;  appropriations  of  1865  and  1867  for 
enlargement  and  furniture,  $8,083.55;  total,  $25,952.01.  The  first  governor 
inaugurated  within  its  walls  was  Epaphroditus  Eansom,  father  of  Willis 
Kansom,  the  present  deputy  railroad  commissioner,  and  the  last  one  was 
Charles  M.  Oroswell,  who  was  also  the  first  governor  inaugurated  within  the 
walls  of  the  new  capitol,  January  1,  1879.  Ten  governors  of  Michigan  were 
installed  in  office  in  the  old  capitol,  of  whom  six  served  for  two  terms  each. 
In  its  senate  chamber  and  hall  of  representatives,  during  32  years,  the  men 
whom  Michigan  has  most  delighted  to  honor  imbibed  their  first  lessons  in 
statesmanship,  and  within  those  time-honored  walls,  now  lying  in  ashes,  was 
perfected  most  of  that  legislation  which  has  placed  our  beautiful  peninsular 
State  in  the  front  rank  as  regards  educational,  penal,  and  eleemosynary  sys- 
tems. During  the  dark  hours  of  L861-1865,  when  the  nation's  life  hung 
trembling  in  the  balance,  and  thousands  of  Michigan's  bravest  sons  were 
baring  their  breasts  to  the  storm  of  lead  and  iron  hail  that  the  republic 
might  live,  those  old  walls  often  rang  with  the  fiery  and  patriotic  utterances 
of  Michigan's  war  governor  and  the  generous,  wise,  and  loyal  men  who  were 
gathered  with  him  in  council,  to  determine  what  other  sacrifices  patriotism 
demanded  of  their  people  in  view  of  the  crises  which  were  hourly  threatening 
the  existence  of  the  national  republic.  Though  superseded  by  a  newer  and 
more  imposing  structure,  in  whose  shadow  it  stood,  lonely  and  neglected, 
there  were  memories  connected  with  it  which  were  dear  to  the  heart  of  many 
an  old  pioneer  of  Lansing,  as  was  evinced  by  occasional  remarks  dropped 
from  the  quivering  lips  of  some  of  the  grey-haired  men  standing  near,  as 
with  bent  forms  and  moist  eyes  they  watched  the  heavy  timbers  which  their 
strong  arms  and  willing  hands  had  raised,  totter  and  plunge  into  the  seething 
fl.ames  below  in  the  process  of  destruction. 

The  exact  cause  of  the  fire  cannot  be  determined,  but  it  is  supposed  that 
the  flue,  near  which  it  originated,  was  defective,  although  all  the  chimneys 
had  been  carefully  examined  by  a  practical  mason,  and  repaired,  so  that  they 
were  believed  to  be  perfectly  safe.  This  is  the  fifth  time  that  the  Piatt 
Brothers  have  been  called  upon,  within  the  past  10  years,  to  see  their  prop- 
erty devoured  by  flames,  just  as  they  were  fairly  launched  in  business. 
Luckily  they  are  not  called  upon  this  time  to  bear  all  the  loss,  as  will  be  seen 
by  the  amount  of  insurance  above  stated,  but  their  prospective  loss  from 
inability  to  meet  their  orders  will  be  heavy.  It  is  hoped  that  they  may  con- 
clude, after  a  full  investigation  of  the  matter,  to  rebuild. 

J.  Polhemus,  who  occupied  a  room  in  the  second  story  of  the  old  capitol, 
near  where  the  fire  broke  out,  was  not  as  fortunate  as  any  of  the  other 
occupants.  He  reached  his  room  soon  after  the  fire  broke  out,  but  was 
driven  out  by  the  dense  smoke,  almost  suffocated,  and  lost  everything  in  the 
way  of  clothing  and  furniture.  Mr.  Polhemus'  loss  falls  very  heavily  on 
him,  being  an  aged  man  and  in  straitened  circumstances. 


292 


PioisTEER  Society  of  MiCHiGAisr. 


A  BEIEF  BIT  OF  HISTORY  ABOUT  THE  LOCATION"  OF  THE  OLD  CAPITOL. 
From  the  Evening  News,  Detroit,  Dec.  16,  1882. 

Lansing,  Mich.,  Dec.  16. — The  fire  in  the  old  State  capitol  building  broke 
out  at  2:30  p.  m.,  and  the  building  is  now  (3:45  p.  m.)  wholly  destroyed. 
The  loss  of  Piatt  Bros,  will  be  heavy.  They  are  said  to  be  insured  for 
$8,000.  Most  of  the  machinery  and  manufactured  stock  was  saved.  The 
fire  originated  in  the  garret  from  a  defective  chimney.  Fortunately  the  wind 
was  in  the  right  direction.  No  other  buildings  were  destroyed.  The  grand 
army  of  the  republic  occupied  the  upper  story  and  saved  most  of  their 
furniture. 

The  burning  of  the  old  State  capitol  at  Lansing  to-day  makes  the  follow- 
ing brief  bit  of  state  his'ory  of  interest  at  this  time.  The  constitution  of 
1836  provided  that  the  seat  of  government  should  be  established  at  Detroit 
until  1847,  when  it  should  be  permanently  located  by  the  Legislature.  In 
January,  1847,  Grov.  Felch  called  attention  to  this  provision,  and  the  legisla- 
ture attempted  to  carry  it  out.  After  long  and  tedious  effort — Ann  Arbor, 
Jackson,  Marshall,  Kalamazoo  and  other  places  being  determined  to  have  it 
— a  proposition  was  carried  to  locate  it  on  the  school  section  of  the  extreme 
northwestern  township  of  Ingham  county.  It  was  known  to  be  an  unbroken 
wilderness,  without  even  a  good  wagon  road  leading  to  it,  but  the  absurdity  of 
the  thing  disarmed  opposition  and  the  measure  was  carried  in  triumph.  It 
was  then  voted  to  hold  the  next  session  there,  in  hopes  that  the  difficulties  of 
the  situation  would  bring  members  to  their  senses  and  lead  them  to  unite  on 
some  available  point.  There  was  scarcely  a  house  in  the  neighborhood,  and 
the  site  of  the  present  city  was  covered  with  a  dense  growth  of  timber.  But 
the  commissioners  went  to  work,  cutting  roads,  cleaning  streets  and  squares, 
and  putting  up  buildings.  Lumber  for  finishing  purposes  was  hauled  in 
wagons  all  the  way  from  Flint,  but  in  the  face  of  all  difficulties  the  **old 
capitol"  was  built  and  some  sort  of  provision  made  for  the  members  who  met 
in  January,  1848.  The  new  village  was  first  called  Michigan,  and  then  Lansing. 

KEMINISCENTIAL. 
BY  GEO.  P.  SANFORD. 
From  the  Lansing  Journal,  Feb.  22, 1883. 

As  we  are  about  to  clamber  down  from  the  editorial  tripod  of  the  JouRisrAL 
office,  we  feel  disposed  to  reminiscence.  The  September  day  in  1856  when  we 
mounted  the  stage  coach  at  Jackson  to  penetrate  the  north  woods  to  Michi- 
gan's Capitol  was  bright  and  balmy.  We  had  a  new  sheepskin  from  the 
Normal  School  authorities,  and,  having  just  turned  our  majority,  we  sallied 
out  in  life  to  take  a  new  field  of  labor.  Life  lay  before  us.  Heart  within  and 
God  o'erhead  buoyed  us  with  hope  and  confidence. 

As  we  made  our  way  northward  we  penetrated  a  dense  smoke  from  the  burn- 
ing forests,  marshes,  and  swamps  of  Central  Michigan.  As  evening  came  on, 
while  we  were  yet  ten  miles  away,  the  darkness  became  impenetrable.  A  man 
with  a  lantern  in  the  road  ahead  to  pilot  tlie  way,  and  two  others  beside  the 
leaders,  enabled  the  driver  to  pick  his  way  only  with  difficulty.  All  the  pas- 
sengers walked,  including  two  ladies.  A  little  girl  of  one  of  the  ladies  not 
being  old  enough  to  walk,  a  gentleman  of  the  party  took  her  in  his  arms  and 


E-EMmiSCENTIAL. 


293 


carried  her.  I  noticed  the  gentleman  closely.  Tall,  erect,  with  a  benign  and 
intelligent  face,  a  deep,  rich,  cultured  voice,  he  was  a  man  to  be  noticed  in 
any  place.  We  shared  with  him  the  labor  of  carrying  the  little  girl.  Arriv- 
ing in  town,  we  stopped  at  the  Lansing  House,  a  frame  building  standing 
across  the  avenue,  east  of  the  present  Lansing  House,  and  which  was  kept  by 
J.  M.  Shearer.  We  registered  next  to  the  kind  gentleman  who  had  carried 
the  child.    He  registered,  ^'H.  Seymour,  Utica,  JN".  Y." 

The  next  morning  we  sallied  out  and  found  our  friend,  John  Horner,  who 
was  teaching  for  Miss  Rogers,  in  the  Michigan  Female  College,  which  occupied 
the  Ohio  House,  in  front  of  where  0.  T.  Marks'  livery  stable  is.  He  boarded 
at  the  Columbus  House,  a  frame  hotel  standing  where  now  is  the  Hudson 
House,  and  kept  by  Mr.  0.  C.  Darling.  We  got  a  rig  and  drove  to  North 
Lansing,  where  we  were  to  teach.  Washington  avenue  was  ungraded,  and 
part  of  the  way  the  roadway  twisted  about  to  avoid  the  stumps.  In  front  of 
the  present  Methodist  church  was  a  deep  gully.  Down  by  Alton's  cooper  shop 
was  another,  from  the  bottom  of  which  one  could  not  see  a  block  ahead  or 
behind.  There  was  no  sidewalk,  and  few  houses  between  the  towns.  J.  Turner 
&  Case  kept  a  store  on  the  corner  of  Franklin  and  Turner  streets,  and  the 
genial,  kindly  smile  which  overspread  the  serene,  honest,  manly  face,  radiant 
with  those  large,  luminous  eyes  of  James  Turner,  when  we  met,  lingers  in  our 
memory  to  this  day.  Mr.  Turner  lived  in  a  one-story  wood  house,  just  north 
of  his  store,  which  is  still  standing.  He  was  the  director  of  the  school  district, 
and  had  hired  us  to  teach  the  school  a  year  for  the  then,  to  us,  princely  sum 
of  $600.  Miss  A.  C.  Rogers,  who  \md  been  Preceptress  of  the  Normal  school 
while  we  had  been  a  student  there,  had  performed  the  kindly  office  for  us  of 
securing  the  engagement.  The  brick  school-house  in  the  First  ward,  recently 
removed  to  make  way  for  the  present  one,  was  the  scene  of  our  labors.  Miss 
Hattie  Seymour  was  one  of  the  assistant  teachers.  Miss  Anna  Post,  now 
Mrs.  D.  W.  Van  Auken  (her  daughter  was  married  the  other  day)  was  another. 
In  the  winter  Miss  Mary  Horner,  whom  some  of  our  readers  have  since  known 
as  Mrs.  Geo.  P.  Sanford,  was  the  other.  Mr.  B.  F.  Simons  was  one  of  the 
students.  The  honest  face  of  quiet  little  Jimmy  Turner  brightened  as  new 
ideas  were  grasped ;  Charley  Lewis,  the  future  famous  M.  Quad,  kept  the 
school  in  a  roar  with  his  funny  declamations.  Seymour  Foster,  whose  father, 
Theodore  Foster,  was  the  superintendent  of  the  reform  school,  which  stood 
far  out  in  the  stumpy  fields  to  the  left,  was  a  serious-faced,  quiet  boy.  (Last 
fall  teacher  and  pupil  were  respectively  chairman  of  the  democratic  and  repub- 
lican county  committees.)  His  bright  sister,  Fannie,  gave  promise  of  the  fine 
features  of  the  present  Mrs.  A.  E.  Cowles.  Lelia  Parmelee,  now  Bixby,  was 
a  handsomer  girl  than  her  late  invalid  face  would  indicate.  H.  H.  Smith,  D. 
L.  Case,  and  James  Turner  were  the  potential  triumvirate  of  Lower  Town. 
James  I.  Mead  kept  a  store  on  the  corner  of  Cedar  and  Franklin  streets,  but 
he  attended  strictly  to  business.  His  young  clerk,  John  Robson,  was  just 
from  the  country,  fresh  and  bright.  H.  H.  Smith  &  Co.  kept  a  store  where 
Northrop' s  drug  store  now  is,  and  between  that  and  the  hotel  (now  Franklin 
house),  kept  by  Horace  Angell,  there  were  no  buildings,  as  there  were  none 
between  it  and  the  river.  D.  W.  Van  Auken  was  the  Company  of  H.  H. 
Smith  in  the  mercantile  business,  as  he  was  of  Miss  Post  in  the  prospective 
matrimonial  business.  John  Tooker  was  a  genial,  witty  young  fellow,  who 
worked  in  the  foundry.  Hart's  mill  was  the  only  one  in  town,  and  was  man- 
aged by  Ben.  Hart.    Judge  Hart  yet  lived  in  Lapeer.    There  were  just  four 


294 


Pioneer  Society  of  MiCHiaAN. 


brick  buildings  in  town,  the  Benton  House,  the  Merrifield  building,  occupied 
now  by  W.  Gr.  Patterson,  the  present  Second  National  bank  building,  and  the 
store  of  Mr.  F.  M.  Oowles,  since  burned  and  rebuilt,  where  IST.  F.  Jenison  now 
is.  Burr  &  Grove  kept  a  hardware  store  about  where  Simons'  Palace  store 
is  now.  It  was  said  that  young  Geo.  Grove  would  niarry  the  sprightly  Miss 
McFarlane.  John  Thomas  &  Co.,  of  which  firm  Major  Merrifield  was  a  mem- 
ber, kept  a  dry  goods  store  next  door.  Ekstein  kept  cigars  and  toys,  and 
Lederer  &  Brothers  kept  a  clothing  store  about  where  Newman's  store  is  now. 
D.  W.  Buck  was  in  the  furniture  trade.  J.  C.  Bailey  kept  the  only  bank  in 
town  in  the  present  Second  National  bank  building.  Van  Murphy  was  post-- 
master,  and  kept  the  office  up  near  the  Hudson  House. 

J.  W.  &  E.  Longyear  kept  their  law  office  over  Bailey's  bank.  S.  E.  Longyear 
and  E.  C.  Dart  were  law  students  in  their  office.  It  was  whispered  that  young 
Dart  was  enamored  of  Miss  Sarah  Darling,  one  of  the  reigning  belles  of  the 
time.  S.  D.  Bingham,  with  his  bushy  hair  and  blue  swallow-tail  coat  with 
brass  buttons,  held  forth  at  the  State  offices,  and  it  was  an  open  secret  that  he 
was  a  suitor  for  the  hand  of  the  handsome  Miss  Charlotte  Dexter,  a  student 
at  the  college.  The  brilliant  Geo.  W.  Peck  was  a  star  of  the  time.  D.  C. 
Leach  lived  in  a  one-story  wood  dwelling  next  north  of  the  fine  brick  he  after- 
wards built  on  Washington  avenue.  He  was  editor  of  the  Republican,  which 
was  printed  in  a  wooden  building  then  standing  in  the  rear  of  the  Hudson 
house,  but  which  has  been  removed,  and  is  used  by  G.  B.  Sutton  as  a  livery 
stable.  The  Journal  was  then  edited  by  Geo.  W.  Peck,  who  soon  after  sold  it 
to  S.  P.  Mead,  and  he  in  turn  sold  a  half  interest  to  J.  M.  Griswold.  Orlando 
M.  Barnes  of  Mason,  was  prosecuting  attorney ;  to-day  he  received  the  oppo- 
sition vote  for  U.  S.  Senator.  Dr.  Shank,  Col.  Jones,  Judge  Chapman, 
Judge  Pinckney,  that  fall  elected  Judge  of  Probate,  with  others  named,  were 
among  the  leading  citizens  of  Middle  Town.  A  wooden  bridge  on  Main  street, 
one  on  Michigan  avenue,  and  another  on  Franklin  street,  were  the  bridge  sup- 
ply of  the  town.  A  line  of  elegant  four-horse  post  coaches"  to  Jackson, 
and  another  to  Detroit,  were  the  principal  means  of  communication  of  th& 
State  with  its  Capital.  Byron  G.  Stout  was  Speaker,  and  young  State  Sena- 
tor Ferry  was  a  favorite  among  the  young  people.  The  Legislature  elected 
Z.  Chandler,  of  Detroit,  to  succeed  Gen.  Cass  as  U.  S.  Senator.  Twelve  years 
later  we  voted  for  him  in  the  Legislature  for  his  third  term.  Gen.  Cass 
spoke  during  the  campaign  on  the  old  State-house  square,  to  a  throng  of  the 
admiring  democracy  of  Central  Michigan. 

The  school  building  for  Middle  Town  was  a  one-story  wood  structure,  near 
the  Free- Will  Baptist  church.  A  year  or  two  later  the  present  Second-ward 
brick  was  erected  at  the  western  verge  of  the  population. 

A  raw,  straggling  village  of  perhaps  two  thousand  people,  scattered  over 
space  enough  for  a  place  of  15,000,  reached  only  by  stages,  the  Capital  of 
Michigan  was  not  the  pride  of  the  State.  The  scream  of  the  first  locomotive 
was  yet  in  the  future.  A  grist-mill  and  a  portable  saw-mill,  situated  where 
Allen's  lumber  yard  is,  and  run  by  the  Eamsdells,  now  of  Manistee,  the  Lower 
town  foundry,  and  Parmelee's  carding  mill,  constituted  the  manufacturing 
interests  of  town.  There  are  very  few  business  firms  in  town  unchanged. 
Dr.  Shank  remains,  but  is  more  interested  in  the  growing  professional  fame 
of  that  young  dare-devil  boy  Rush,  than  in  his  own  work.  A  score  or  so  of 
the  business  men  remain.  Harley  IngersoU  began  the  dry  goods  business  in 
a  few  weeks,  and  still  remains  in  the  Double  Mammoth.    A.  Cottrell  was  in 


Memoeial  Eeport.  295 


the  gunsmith  business ;  I.  Gillett  the  jewelry  line ;  Viele  sold  books.  Dr. 
Wright  kept  a  general  store.  Dr.  Eussell  Thayer  sold  drugs,  and  his  little  boy 
has  since  been  an  Alderman,  and  his  pretty  little  daughter  is  the  stately  and 
accomplished  Mrs.  Geo.  B.  Hall.  The  society  belles  of  that  day  are  now 
marrying  off  their  daughters.  The  children  then  in  the  schools  and  the 
streets  are  now  educating  their  families,  and  bearing  the  business  burdens  of 
the  city.  In  seven  different  directions  our  citizens  fly  by  the  magic  power  of 
steam.  A  beautiful  little  city  of  ten  thousand  people  has  crowded  out  and 
replaced  the  rough  backwoods  town  of  twenty-six  years  ago.  After  spending 
four  years  in  the  University  at  Ann  Arbor,  and  several  years  in  the  union 
army,  we  have  since  borne  our  part  in  these  changes,  which  seem  so  magical, 
as  best  we  might.    We  feel  weary,  and  propose  to  take  a  brief  rest. 

MEMOEIAL  REPOET. 

BY  GEO.  H.  GREENE. 

DEATH  OF  CYRUS  HEWITT. 
Lansing  RepubUcan,  November  25,  1882, 

Cyrus  Hewitt,  a  member  of  the  State  Pioneer  Society,  one  of  the  oldest 
pioneers  of  Michigan  and  for  many  years  one  of  its  most  prominent  officials 
as  well  as  an  old  and  highly 'respected  citizen  of  Lansing,  departed  this  life 
on  Thursday,  Nov.  23,  1882,  at  about  5  o'clock  p.  m.,  aged  77  years. 

Mr.  Hewitt  was  born  in  Saratoga  county,  N.  Y.,  Feb.  19,  1805.  But  little 
can  be  learned  of  his  early  life,  but  he  came  to  Michigan  in  1836,  locating  in 
Marshall,  and  engaging  in  his  profession  as  a  civil  engineer  and  surveyor, 
laying  out  and  platting  several  of  the  now  flourishing  towns  along  the  line  of 
the  M.  C.  railroad,  and  north  and  south  of  it.  In  1837  he  came  to  Eaton 
Eapids,  and  from  there  descended  the  river  to  the  present  site  of  North 
Lansing,  in  a  '^dug-out,"  with  two  other  men,  and  surveyed  the  Seymour 
mill  property,  taking  the  levels  for  the  dam  which  was  built  there.  One  of 
these  men  was  John  W.  Burchard,  who  lost  his  life  by  drowning  while 
engaged  in  its  construction.  He  was  official  surveyor  of  Calhoun  county  for 
many  years,  and  also  a  United  States  surveyor,  and  surveyed  the  lands  of 
Calhoun,  Hillsdale,  Jackson,  and  other  counties.  He  was  reputed  to  be  the 
best  surveyor  of  his  day  in  the  State  of  Michigan. 

Mr.  Hewitt  came  to  Lansing  in  1858  as  an  employe  in  the  State  land  office, 
and  was  the  able  deputy  of  Samuel  S.  Lacey  in  that  department  from  1861 
to  1865,  when  he  succeeded  Mr.  Lacey  in  that  office,  serving  one  term,  and 
gaining  a  state  reputation  as  a  most  efficient  officer.  He  was  subsequently 
mayor  of  Lansing. 

Mr.  Hewitt  had  been  engaged  in  banking  and  in  milling  previous  to  his 
removal  to  Lansing,  and  soon  after  his  retirement  from  the  land  office  he 
engaged  in  banking  in  this  city,  with  L.  K.  Hewett.  Subsequently  he 
assumed  the  entire  control  of  the  business,  which  he  conducted  successfully, 
enjoying  the  fullest  confidence  of  the  business  community  at  home  and 
abroad.    He  retired  from  business  about  five  years  ago. 

Mr.  Hewitt  was  three  times  married.  His  first  wife  was  Miss  Caroline 
Gage  of  Kalamazoo,  by  whom  he  had  a  daughter,  Mrs.  M.  0.  Eobinson  of 
this  city.    She  died  when  her  daughter  was  about  four  years  old.    Ten  years 


296  Pioneer  Society  of  MiCHiaA]sr. 


later  Mr.  Hewitt  married  Miss  Olivia  G-riswold  of  Marshall,  who  died  about 
four  years  subsequent  to  her  marriage.  He  then  remained  single  about  fifteen 
years,  when  he  married  Mrs.  Mary  Grilley  of  Lansing,  who,  with  his  daugh- 
ter, survives  him. 

Mr.  Hewitt  was  for  many  years  a  prominent  and  enthusiastic  Odd  Fellow. 
He  was  admitted  to  Capital  lodge.  No.  45,  in  this  city,  Aug.  32,  1867,  elected 
its  treasurer  July  1,  1868,  and  continued  to  act  in  that  capacity  until  Jan.  1, 
1881.  He  received  the  encampment  degrees  in  Ingham  encampment  No.  23, 
at  Leslie,  July,  1868,  and  was  a  charter  member  of  Friendship  encampment, 
No.  33,  of  Ijansing,  which  was  instituted  Sept.  31,  1868.  For  several  con- 
tinuous terms  he  represented  his  lodge  and  encampment  in  the  grand  bodies, 
and  continued  his  membership  with  the  order  until  his  death. 

Towards  the  original  project  of  an  Odd  Fellows'  institute,  located  at  Lans- 
ing, Mr.  Hewitt  was  a  generous  contributor,  and  paid  $600  towards  the  pur- 
chase of  the  property — thus  attesting  his  faith  in  that  grand  undertaking  of 
the  fraternity.  In  this  connection,  the  following  tribute  from  the  pen  of  an 
eminent  Odd  Fellow,  who  knew  him  for  many  years  and  was  his  intimate 
friend  to  the  last,  will  be  read  with  pleasure : 

**He  was  a  man  of  few  words,  but  had  a  sound,  discriminating  judgment. 
Firm  in  disposition,  clear  and  logical  in  his  arguments  on  all  occasions,  his 
remarks  were  always  received  with  the  greatest  respect.  A  man  of  the 
strictest  business  integrity,  ever  generous,  and  a  faithful  worker  for  the  best 
interests  of  his  lodge,  he  was  truly  beloved  by  every  member.  With  words 
of  encouragement  to  young  members  to  assume  the  duties  and  responsibilities 
of  the  management  of  lodge  business,  he  was  always  present  to  restrain  their 
impetuosity,  and  as  a  balance  wheel  protect  against  the  overreaching  energy 
of  the  inexperienced. 

"But  he  is  gone !    His  place  is  vacant !    We  shall  see  his  face  no  more — 

"Like  the  mist  on  the  mountain, 
Like  the  foam  on  the  river. 
Like  the  bubble  in  the  fountain, 
He  is  gone— and  forever!" 

DEATH  OF  WM.  HA.RRISOK  HORTON  OE  VEVAY. 
From  the  Ingham  County  Democrat,  June  11,  1883. 

Although  not  unexpected,  it  was  with  sadness  the  news  of  the  death  of  Wm. 
Harrison  Horton  of  Vevay,  which  occurred  on  the  13th  inst.,  at  one  o'clock, 
was  received  by  his  many  friends  in  this  city,  and  especially  by  his  brother  and 
sister  pioneers  of  the  county,  assembled  at  the  Eayner  opera-house  at  the  time 
his  death  was  announced.  Last  fall  Mr.  Horton' s  health  began  to  fail,  and 
while  no  apparent  disease  was  manifest,  ho  gradually  wasted  away,  physically 
and  mentally.  For  several  weeks  prior  to  his  death  he  seemed  to  realize  its 
near  approach,  and  said  to  the  writer  tiiat  he  only  awaited  the  appointed  hour. 

Wm.  H.  Horton  was  in  the  70th  year  of  his  age.  He  was  born  in  Orange 
county,  N.  Y.,  in  1814.  In  1837  he  came  to  Michigan  and  settled  on  the 
northeast  quarter  of  section  five  in  Vevay,  Ingham  county,  May  30,  1837. 
Thus  for  over  46  years  Mr.  Horton  had  been  a  resident  of  Ingham  county, 
and  an  honored,  trusted,  and  respected  citizen.  He  aftei' wards  sold  his  farm 
in  the  northeast  part  of  the  town,  and  in  1854  purchased  the  place  where  he 
resided  up  to  the  time  of  his  death,  four  miles  south  of  this  city,  now  a 
beautiful  and  productive  farm.    He  has  held  many  ofiices  of  trust  and 


Memorial  Eeport. 


297 


has  always  filled  them  with  fidelity  and  honor.  In  1854  he  was  elected 
register  of  deeds  of  Ingham  county  and  served  in  that  capacity  six  years.  He 
was  thrice  elected  supervisor  of  Vevay — in  1856,  1860,  and  1878.  Mr.  H.  was 
well  versed  in  the  early  history  of  Ingham  county,  and  we  might  also  add, 
nearly  all  other  subjects,  as  he  was  quite  a  student  and  possessed  a  remark- 
ably retentive  memory.  His  wife  and  an  only  son,  Willis  H.  Horton,  survive 
him.  There  were  but  few  men  like  Wm.  H.  Horton  and  he  will  be  sadly 
missed  by  many.  In  religious  faith  he  was  an  Old  School  Baptist^  in  which 
belief  he  was  born  and  reared. 

Funeral  services  were  held  at  his  late  residence  yesterday  afternoon.  Rev, 
Doust  officiating,  and  the  remains  interred  in  the  Rolfe  burying  ground.  A 
large  crowd  of  sympathizing  friends  and  neighbors  followed  his  remains  to 
their  last  resting  place.  Mr.  Horton  was  a  member  of  the  State  Pioneer 
Society. 

DEATH  OF  OKEIK  S.  CASE. 
From  the  Lansing  RepubUcan. 

On  Saturday,  April  23,  1881,  at  about  5  o'clock  p.  m.,  Orrin  S.  Case  died 
at  his  residence,  corner  of  Washtenaw  and  Sycamore  streets,  from  rheu- 
matism of  the  heart,  after  an  illness  of  about  three  weeks,  aged  64  years,  11 
months,  and  7  days. 

Of  the  early  history  of  Mr.  Case  but  little  is  known  here.  He  was  born  in 
Kew  York  and  must  have  come  to  Michigan  at  an  early  age,  as  the  Kalama- 
zoo G-azette,  referring  to  his  illness,  states  that  he  was  a  resident  of  that 
village  from  1836  to  1848,  and  one  of  the  original  publishers  of  the  Gazette. 
He  was  a  brother  of  Mrs.  Henry  Gilbert  of  Kalamazoo. 

At  the  breaking  out  of  the  Mexican  war  he  enlisted  in  the  First  Michigan 
volunteers.  Col.  Stockton  commanding,  with  the  late  Gen.  A.  S.  Williams  of 
Detroit  as  lieutenant  colonel,  F.  W.  Curtenius  of  Kalamazoo  being  captain  of 
Mr.  Case's  company.  He  served  through  the  war,  and  came  out  of  the  service 
broken  in  health  and  having  contracted  the  disease  which  has  finally  terminated 
his  life. 

Soon  after  his  return  to  Michigan  he  resumed  his  trade,  and  in  the  fall  of 
1848  he  came  to  Lansing  and  took  a  position  in  the  office  of  the  Michigan 
State  Journal,  working  on  State  work  during  the  first  session  of  the  Legisla- 
ture held  in  this  city.  Mr.  Case  and  C.  V.  De  Land  printed  on  hand  presses 
the  Journal  and  bills  of  that  session.  He  worked  the  first  power  press  set  up 
in  the  office,  and  was  head  pressman  during  nearly  the  entire  period  between 
1848  and  18.68,  when  he  took  a  position  in  the  book-room,  which  he  has  held 
almost  continuously  until  the  day  of  his  death,  having  been,  since  the  death  of 
Mr.  Mead  in  1870,  the  oldest  employe  in  the  Republican  office. 

Upon  the  organization  of  Berdan's  sharpshooters,  in  the  early  days  of  the 
rebellion,  Mr.  Case  enlisted  in  a  company  from  this  section,  and  went  to 
Washington,  but  was  rejected  upon  examination  on  account  of  the  rheu- 
matism heretofore  referred  to,  and  returned  home,  receiving  no  remuneration 
for  his  expenses.  It  is  also  true  that,  although  a  constant  victim  to  the 
disease  contracted  while  in  service  in  Mexico,  Mr.  Case  has  never  received  a 
pension  from  the  general  government,  having  firmly  declined  to  apply  for  any 
assistance,  although  urged  to  do  so,  and  assured  by  competent  judges  that  he 
was  clearly  entitled  to  it. 

38 


298  Pioneer  Society  op  MiCHiaAisr. 


Mr.  Case  was  married  in  this  city,  November  18,  1853,  to  Miss  Mary  Teeter, 
daughter  of  Elson  Teeter,  and  sister  of  Mrs.  George  E.  Murrey.  Five  chil- 
dren have  been  born  to  them,  viz. :  Belle,  born  Oct.  1,  1854;  Frank  E.,  May 
23,  1856 ;  Ida  M.,  Feb.  26,  1862 ;  Oscar  S.,  Dec.  10,  1864,  and  Walter,  March 
9,  1869,  all  of  whom  with  their  mother,  are  living. 

The  funeral  took  place  on  Monday  afternoon,  and  was  largely  attended. 
About  30  employes  of  the  Kepublican  office  marched  to  his  late  resi- 
dence, and  six  of  the  eldest  acted  as  pall-bearers.  The  services  were  held  at 
the  Universalist  church,  which  was  beautifully  decorated  with  flowers,  and  a 
most  impressive  and  eloquent  address  was  delivered  by  the  pastor,  Kev.  Mr. 
Dobson.  A  large  concourse  of  friends  accompanied  the  remains  to  Mount 
Hope  cemetery. 

Though  naturally  reticent,  Mr.  Case  was  unusually  intelligent,  a  keen 
observer,  and  accurate  in  his  conclusions.  He  had  an  extensive  fund  of  infor- 
mation, gathered  trom  reading  and  experience,  which,  added  to  a  tenacious 
memory  and  excellent  conversational  powers,  made  him  an  interesting  and 
agreeable  companion.  Positive  in  his  likes  and  dislikes,  he  was  plain-spoken 
to  a  fault,  but  his  kindness  of  heart  and  sympathetic  nature  gained  him 
many  friends  among  his  neighbors  and  acquaintances.  His  familiar  face  will 
be  sadly  missed  from  its  accustomed  place,  where  he  has  labored  for  more 
than  30  years,  and  it  will  be  long,  indeed,  ere  his  memory  will  grow  dim  in 
the  hearts  of  those  who  best  knew  and  most  respected  him. 

IN  MEMORIAM. 

BY  KEV.  GEO.  TAYLOR, 

for  twenty-seven  years  an  intimate  acquaintance  and  esteemed  friend  of 
Mrs.  Abigail  R.  Pratt,  who  entered  into  rest,  Sept.  20,  1882,  aged  77  years 
and  22  days.  ^ 

At  Pilgrim's  rest  in  Beulah  land, 

Viewing  her  heavenly  home  afar ; 
She,  gazing  on  its  golden  gates, 

Exclaims,  "For  me  they  stand  ajar." 

Mrs.  Abigail  Rogers  Pratt,  daughter  of  Noah  Rogers,  was  born  in  Cornwall,, 
Conn.,  August  29,  1805,  and  was  educated  at  Litchfield.  From  genealogies 
extant  she  had  reason  to  believe  herself  a  descendant  of  Rev.  John  Rogers, 
who,  on  the  day  after  the  triumphal  entry  of  Queen  Mary  into  London, 
preached  a  sermon  exhorting  the  people  to  adhere  to  the  doctrine  taught  in 
the  days  of  King  Edward,  resisting  the  forms  of  Catholicism,  and  for  which 
he  suffered  martyrdom  ;  which  relationship  she  prized,  not  vainly,  but  with 
commendable  solicitude  to  render  her  whole  life  worthy  of  so  noble  an  ances- 
try. On  September  16th,  1829,  she  was  married  to  Eliakim  M.  Pratt,  and 
soon  after  removed  to  Livingston  county,  N.  Y.,  where  they  resided  until 
1842,  when,  moving  west,  they  settled  in  Flint,  Mich.,  where  her  husband 
died  Jan.  1, 1852. 

Mrs.  Pratt  was  the  mother  of  five  children,  two  of  whom,  daughters,  died 
in  infancy.  One  son.  Adjutant  Noah  Miner  Pratt,  of  the  8th  Regiment 
Michigan  Infantry,  while  gallantly  leading  his  men  in  an  engagement  at 
Wilmington  Island,  S.  C,  April  16,  1862,  was  shot,  and  died  upon  the  field. 

Another  daughter.  Miss  Frank  D.  Pratt,  departed  this  life  April  3d,  1882, 


Memorial  Eeport.  •  299 


greatly  mourned  in  Flint  and  Lansing.  The  following  extract  of  her  obituary 
is  copied  from  the  Lansing  Republican :  April  3d,  at  3  o'clock  P.  M.,  while 
earth  was  radiant  with  spring  sunshine  and  bursting  bud,  there  came  a  heav- 
enly messenger  and  gently  called  from  earth  the  loving  daughter,  sister,  and 
friend,  Frances  D.  Pratt." 

Hubert  R.  Pratt,  her  only  surviving  child,  resides  at  Lansing,  Mich.,  at 
whose  home  the  subject  of  this  memoir  peacefully  ended  her  days,  Sept.  20, 
1882.  Of  the  commencement  of  her  religious  life  no  data  is  found;  but  her 
ever  having  been  known  as  an  active  Christian  woman,  it  is  presumable  that 
she  had  been  devoted  to  God  from  early  youth.  As  a  member  of  the  Presby- 
terian church,  in  every  department  of  Christian  duty,  she  was  excelled  by 
none.  She  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  '^Ladies'  Library  Association,"  of 
the  city  of  Flint,  and  an  early  member  of  the  ^'Lansing  Women's  Literary 
Club;"  in  which,  by  her  superior  culture,  literary  taste,  and  large  experience, 
she  made  herself  eminently  useful. 

When  through  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  a  field  was  opened  for  woman's 
usefulness,  she  became  a  leader  in  the  work  of  the  Sanitary  and  Christian 
Commissions ;  and  after  the  bloody  strife  was  ended,  in  company  with  those 
eminent,  patriotic  ladies,  Mrs.  Jane  W.  Brent,  Mrs.  Jane  E.  Palmer,  Mrs. 
Elmina  Brainard,  and  Mrs.  E.  Willard,  she  appeared  before  the  State  Con- 
stitutional Convention  assembled  at  Lansing,  successfully  pleading  for  contri- 
butions to  aid  in  completing  the  soldiers  and  sailors'  monument,  erected  in 
Detroit  to  the  memory  of  the  braves  that  fell,  and  of  all  who  fought  in  that 
sanguinary  conflict. 

A  still  richer  item,  and  one  on  which  grateful  memory  will  ever  delight  to 
dwell,  is  that  of  her  ardent  love  for  the  sanctuary  of  God,  and  the  lowly  duties 
of  piety ;  for  the  fuller  enjoyment  of  which,  being  through  failing  strength 
unable  to  reach  the  Presbyterian  house  of  worship,  in  January  last  she  trans- 
ferred her  membership  to  the  Congregational  Church,  whose  pastor,  Rev.  T. 
P.  Prudden,  officiated  at  her  funeral  solemnities.  But  it  was  when  the  exer- 
cise of  literary  taste  and  accomplishments,  and  patriotic  and  benevolent  sym- 
pathies were  no  longer  in  requisition,  that  the  graces  of  her  piety  shone  most 
brightly;  continuing  to  increase  in  brilliancy,  until  the  evening  of  her  life 
appeared  as  a  gorgeous  sunset,  radiant  with  more  than  rainbow  halos ;  while 
she  would  converse  so  freely  and  cheerfully  of  her  heavenly  prospects.  On 
one  occasion,  less  than  a  week  before  her  departure,  while  conversing  with  a 
friend  on  the  comforting  words  of  the  Saviour,  '*In  my  Father's  house  are 
many  mansions;  I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you;  I  will  come  again  and  take 
you  to  myself,"  etc. ;  her  eyes  beaming  forth  the  pleasure  inspired  by  the 
thought,  she  exclaimed,  '*Yes,  and  I  shall  soon  occupy  my  portion  of  that 
heavenly  home ;  for  I  seem  to  realize  that  the  gates  already  stand  ajar  for  my 
admittance." 

Surely  her  surviving  son,  grandchildren,  relatives,  and  numerous  friends 
will  count  such  a  record  a  more  precious  legacy  than  millions  of  the  gold  that 
perisheth. 

THE  LATE  MRS.  A.  R.  PRATT. 
Lansing  Republican,  September  28,  1882. 

The  Flint  Citizen  contains  the  following  sketch  of  the  late  Mrs.  A.  R. 
Pratt,  who  died  on  the  2d  inst.  at  the  home  of  her  son,  Hubert  R.  Pratt,  in 


300 


PioisTEEii  Society  of  Michigan. 


Lansing:  The  deceased  was  born  at  Cornwall,  Litchfield  county,  Conn., 
where  she  spent  her  early  days.  Soon  after  her  marriage  she  removed  with 
her  husband  to  Livingston  county,  IST.  Y.  In  1843  they  came  to  Flint,  Mr. 
Pratt  being  one  of  the  firm  of  Higgins  &  Pratt,  the  pioneer  hardware  mer- 
chants of  this  county.  Mr.  Pratt  died  nine  years  after  coming  to  this  city, 
but  his  widow  continued  to  be  an  honored  member  of  Flint  society  until 
1858,  when  she  removed  to  Lansing,  and  has  lived  there  with  her  son  ever 
since,  up  to  the  time  of  her  death.  During  her  residence  here  she  was  a 
member  of  the  Presbyterian  church,  and  took  an  active  part  in  the  ladies' 
work  connected  with  the  erection  of  the  present  church  edifice.  She  was 
one  of  the  original  members  of  the  Ladies'  Library  Association,  and  was 
always  active  in  benevolent" work.  She  was  a  true  Christian  lady,  beloved  by 
the  community."    Mrs.  Pratt  was  a  member  of  the  State  Pioneer  Society. 

IONIA  COUNTY. 
CHKISTMAS  IN  IONIA  FIFTY  YEARS  AGO. 
BY  P.  H.  TATLOR. 

Meeting  Hon.  S.  A.  Yeomans  one  day  last  week,  I  asked  him  to  tell  me 
about  their  first  Christmas.    He  laughed  heartily  at  my  request,  then  said : 

You  know  the  interior  of  my  father's  house,  and  are  able  to  give  a  wordy 
picture.  You  may  tell  how  we  ground  our  corn,  and,  I  think,  some  friendly 
Indian  gave  us  a  saddle  of  venison,  which  was  prepared  for  our  dinner  that 
day."  First  about  the  corn.  This  colony  arrived  at  the  end  of  their  journey 
May  28,  1833.  The  corn  which  had  been  planted  by  the  Indians  was  pur- 
chased by  the  new  comers.  When  fully  ripe  the  corn  was  taken  care  of.  Now 
comes  the  necessity  to  grind  it.  Each  family  having  corn  had  a  tree  felled 
near  the  house.  The  stump  was  hollowed  out  on  the  top  by  the  use  of  the  ax 
and  fire  so  as  to  make  something  like  a  mortar.  Into  this  cavity  the  corn  was 
placed  and  then  broken  by  means  of  a  pestle.  When  broken  the  corn  was 
taken  to  the  house  of  Samuel  Dexter,  where  it  was  ground  in  a  large  coffee 
mill.  This  was  done  after  the  day's  work  was  finished.  Mr.  Yeomans  says 
he  would  go  with  his  father  to  help  grind  the  corn;  one  turn,  then  the  other, 
for  half  or  two-thirds  of  a  pailful  every  night. 

Now  for  the  Christmas.  Fifty  years  ago  there  were  no  stores  or  shops  where 
presents  could  be  bought,  so  something  must  be  gotten  up  out  of  material  in 
the  house.  This  house  of  Erastus  Yeomans  was  a  very  commodious  log  house, 
standing  a  few  rods  west  of  the  frame  house,  doors  on  each  side  (the  latch 
string  was  always  out),  a  large  stoop  on  the  south  side.  In  the  west  end  of 
this  house  was  an  old-fashioned  open  fire-place ;  the  stick  chimney  was  large 
enough  for  Santa  Claus  to  drive  his  reindeers  and  sleigh  into.  These  pioneers 
coming  from  the  east  brought  some  of  their  eastern  notions  with  them,  and 
one  was  to  keep  Christmas.  In  order  to  have  something  for  each  little  stock- 
ing. Aunt  Phebe  must  sit  up  after  the  children  had  gone  to  bed,  and  some- 
times they  would  be  urged  to  retire  earlier  than  they  desired  to.  When  fairly 
out  of  sight  the  Christmas  work  was  brought  out,  and  by  late  bedtime  Christ- 
mas eve  something  was  placed  in  each  stocking.  I  will  only  guess  what  it  was  : 
For  the  youngest,  a  pair  of  red  mittens  specked  with  white  with  a  braided 
string  of  red  and  white.    Now  for  the  dinner :  The  fireplace  was  large  enough 


Ionia  County — Memorial  Report. 


301 


to  take  a  quarter  of  a  cord  of  four  feet  wood  if  necessary ;  from  one  side  of 
the  chimney  to  the  other  a  stout  pole  was  placed  on  which  to  hang  the  long 
pothooks  and  trammels.  While  the  kettles  were  boiling  over  the  fire,  the  sad- 
dle of  venison  was  suspended  from  the  beam  above  by  a  stout  cord  in  front, 
and  as  it  was  cooked  on  one  side,  it  was  turned  around  so  that  each  part  was 
most  thoroughly  done.  A  large  pan  was  on  the  hearth  to  catch  the  drippings, 
and  the  old-fashioned,  long-handled  frying-pan  was  brought  into  use  to  bake 
the  short-cake.  So  Christmas  fifty  years  ago  was  ''A  Merry  Christmas"  to 
each  one  as  they  came  in  sight — a  pair  of  mittens  to  the  smaller  children,  and 
a  dinner  good  enough  for  the  president. 
Ionia,  Dec.  24,  1883. 


MEMORIAL  REPORT. 
BY  HON.  HAMPTON  KICH. 

Mason  He  arse  y  was  born  at  New  Auburn,  Maine,  on  the  6  th  day  of  July, 
1809,  and  removed  to  Michigan  when  27  years  old,  settling  at  Ionia  in  1836. 
In  the  following  year  he  was'  married  to  Miss  Caroline  Cornell,  a  sister  of 
Thomas  Cornell.  During  his  residence  of  46  years  in  Ionia,  he  has  been 
identified  with  the  growth  of  our  village,  having  been  engaged  for  many 
years  in  the  furniture  business.  He  has  frequently  been  elected  to  office, 
having  filled  at  different  times  the  positions  of  county  clerk,  county  treasurer 
and  justice  of  the  peace.  He  served  as  justice  for  twenty-one  years,  and  now 
(1882)  at  the  ripe  old  age  of  73,  he  has  passed  away,  an  honored  and 
respected  citizen,  whose  memory  will  long  be  cherished,  and  whose  name  will 
go  down  in  local  history  as  one  of  the  first  settlers  of  the  Grand  Eiver  valley. 

Dr.  William  B.  Lincoln  died  at  his  home  in  the  city  of  Ionia  in  1882 
(date  not  reported),  in  the  75th  year  of  his  age.  He  had  been  ill  for  some 
time,  and  his  death  was  not  unexpected. 

Dr.  Lincoln  was  born  in  Peru,  Bennington  county,  Vermont,  December 
29,  1807.  He  was  one  of  nine  children  and  his  father  was  a  farmer.  When 
a  young  man  he  taught  school  in  the  winter  and  worked  on  his  father's  farm 
in  the  summer.  He  studied  medicine  in  the  office  of  Dr.  Abraham  Lowell, 
of  Chester,  Vermont,  and  at  the  age  of  25  graduated  from  the  clinical  school 
of  medicine  in  Chester,  Vt.  In  the  spring  of  1883  he  set  out  on  horseback 
-  on  a  prospecting  tour  through  western  New  York,  and  coming  to  Herkimer 
learned  of  the  formation  of  the  Dexter  colony,  whose  destination  was  Ionia 
county,  Michigan,  and  visiting  Mr.  Dexter  at  his  home  in  Schuyler,  the 
young  man  decided  to  go  west  with  him.  They  left  Utica  April  25,  and 
arrived  in  Ionia,  May  28,  being  one  month  and  three  days  on  the  road. 
Arriving  here  after  a  journey  through  an  unbroken  wilderness  extending 
from  Jackson  to  the  Grand  river  valley,  the  doctor  decided  to  cast  in  his  lot 
with  the  new  colony.  Coming  here  thus  as  one  of  the  pioneers,  he  has  made 
Ionia  his  home  from  that  time  to  this.  All  old  settlers  will  remember  his 
pleasant  home,  where  he  lived  so  many  years,  just  at  the  forks  of  the  road 
south  of  Grand  river.  For  several  years  he  was  the  only  physician  in  this 
region,  and  frequently  traveled  into  adjoining  counties,  a  distance  of  40 
miles  on  horseback.    Often  it  was  necessary  to  ford  Grand  river,  and  in  the 


302 


PioisTEEK  Society  of  MiCHiaAN. 


winter  when  the  stream  could  not  be  crossed  with  a  horse,  he  at  times  went 
on  foot  from  30  to  40  miles  to  visit  the  sick.  He  engaged  in  farming  at 
times ;  also  in  the  drug  business.  In  1834  he  built  the  first  frame  house  in 
Ionia  county,  which  we  believe  still  stands  on  the  original  site.  In  1837  he 
married  Anthy  P.  Arnold,  daughter  of  one  of  the  Dexter  pioneers,  Oliver 
Arnold.  They  were  the  first  couple  married  in  Ionia  county;  he  was  the 
first  clerk  of  Ionia  township,  which  then  embraced  the  whole  county;  the 
first  township  meeting  being  held  at  the  G-erman  Indian  trading  station,  six 
miles  up  the  river  from  the  then  village  of  Ionia.  He  was  a  whig  until  the 
republican  party  was  formed,  since  that  a  republican ;  has  been  an  active 
member  of  the  Baptist  church  here  since  its  organization,  and  was  for  many 
years  trustee  and  deacon.  The  members  of  the  family  of  the  deceased  who 
survive  him  are  his  wife  and  four  children,  three  daughters  and  one  son, 
viz.  :  Mrs.  V.  S.  Eastman,  Mrs.  H.  B.  Barnes,  Mrs.  Geo.  W.  Nelles,  and 
William  T.  Lincoln.  Dr.  Lincoln  has  thus  passed  the  best  part  of  his  life 
in  this  vicinity,  and  from  first  to  last  he  always  had  the  confidence  and 
esteem  of  all  who  knew  him — and  that  includes  the  entire  community.  He 
was  always  a  kind  husband  and  father,  a  good  citizen,  exemplary  in  his  daily 
life,  a  man  of  piety  and  a  man  of  his  word.  His  name,  like  that  of  the  late 
Dr.  Cornell,  is  a  household  word  throughout  Ionia  county. 

Edson  English  was  born  September  12,  1801,  in  Tunbridge,  Orange 
county,  Vermont;  was  married  April  12,  1823,  to  Abigail  Willard;  moved 
from  Vermont  to  Michigan,  where  they  settled  in  Boston,  Ionia  county, 
October  2,  1840,  with  a  family  consisting  of  his  mother  (who  lived  until  she 
was  ninety- two  years  old),  and  three  sons  and  two  daughters ;  all  of  whom 
married  and  settled  near  enough  to  his  home  so  that  he  could  visit  them  all 
in  one  day.  He  died  upon  the  farm  where  he  first  settled,  May  20,  1883,  in 
the  eighty-second  year  of  his  age.  His  wife  is  living,  and  in  the  eighty-fifth 
year  of  her  age.  They  had  one  son,  born  in  1842,  who  lives  upon  the  farm 
on  which  he  was  born.  He  espoused  the  cause  of  Christ  in  early  life,  and 
was  a  faithful  member  of  the  M.  E.  church  until  his  death,  and  while  his 
iamily  and  many  friends  mourn  their  loss,  they  take  consolation  in  the  fact 
that  he  was  ready  and  anxious  to  pass  over  the  river,  and  welcomed  the  sound 
of  the  boatman's  oar. 

Samuel  Geeen  died  at  his  residence,  on  section  eighteen,  in  Portland, 
Ionia  county,  Michigan,  May  24,  1883,  aged  seventy-four  years.  He  was  born 
in  Cayuga  county,  New  York,  but  while  quite  young  his  father  removed  to 
Wayne  county,  in  the  same  State,  where  the  subject  of  this  notice  continued 
to  reside  until  his  marriage  with  Miss  Malinda  Haskins,  when  the  young 
couple  decided  to  emigrate  to  Michigan,  and  cutting  their  way  for  a  part  of 
the  distance  west  of  Detroit,  they  arrived  at  Portland,  July  4,  1837,  with  no 
resources,  except  twenty-five  cents,  and  that  indomitable  energy  called  pluck, 
so  essential  to  success  with  a  pioneer.  Mr.  Green  and  his  wife  remained  with 
William  Dinsmore,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Looking-glass  river,  the  first  night  of 
their  arrival,  and  then  located  land  on  section  22,  which,  in  1842,  he 
exchanged  for  land  on  section  18,  where  he  continued  to  reside  until  his  death. 
Having  all  his  earlier  years  lived  in  a  new  country,  he  never  enjoyed  educa- 
tional advantages,  and  therefore  neither  sought  nor  obtained  official  promi- 
nence, though  he  was  ever  an  earnest  voter,  and  true  to  his  convictions.  He 
was  originally  a  whig,  and  then,  by  natural  affiliation,  a  republican  until  his 


Memorial  Eeport. 


303 


decease.  He  was  by  occupation  a  farmer,  and  by  patient  industry  acquired  a 
competency,  co  be  divided  among  his  heirs.  At  his  death  he  left,  besides  his 
widow,  eleven  children,  forty-five  grandchildren,  and  four  great  grandchild- 
ren surviving  him.  Mr.  Green  was  not  a  professor  of  religion,  though  never 
skeptical  as  to  the  teachings  of  the  Bible.  The  great  question  of  the  future 
he  regarded  as  beyond  his  comprehension,  and  left  its  solution  until  its  develop- 
ment should  be  within  his  understanding. 

Judge  Erastus  Yeomans,  the  last  survivor  of  the  original  colony  of  pioneers 
who  settled  in  Ionia  fifty  years  ago,  died  peacefully  at  his  home  in  Ionia, 
June  8th,  1883,  precisely  eleven  days  after  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  date 
of  his  arrival  on  the  spot  where  he  died.  The  funeral  services  were  held  in 
the  Baptist  church  on  Sunday  afternoon  at  3  o'clock.  The  sermon  was  by 
Eev.  James  Lamb,  and  was  very  appropriate  and  impressive.  The  bearers 
were  Lewis  S.  Lovell,  Alex.  F.  Bell,  Osmond  Tower,  James  M.  Kidd,  John  L. 
Taylor,  and  0.  0.  Thompson.  The  remains  were  deposited  in  Oak  Hill  cem- 
etery, within  a  stone's  throw  of  the  house  where  for  half  a  century  he  had 
lived  and  where  at  last  he  died  full  of  years,  taking  with  him  to  his  grave  the 
respect  and  esteem  of  all  who  ever  knew  him,  and  leaving  behind  him  the 
memory  of  a  well-ordered  and  useful  life. 

The  following  brief  sketch  will  be  read  with  deep  interest  by  hundreds  of 
his  old  friends  throughout  Ionia  county  and  other  parts  of  the  State. 

Erastus  Yeomans,  youngest  son  of  Daniel  and  Esther  Yeomans,  was  born 
in  New  Lebanon,  Conn.,  Aug.  11,  1791.  His  ancestry,  as  the  name  implies, 
was  of  pure  English  stock,  who  came  to  this  country  near  the  close  of  the 
seventeenth  century.  He  was  educated  in  the  schools  of  his  native  place  and 
as  a  student,  early  gave  evidence  of  a  superior  mind.  At  the  age  of  sixteen 
he  removed  with  his  parents  to  German  Flats,  Herkimer  county,  N.  Y.  The 
following  year  he  engaged  as  teacher  in  one  of  the  public  schools  of  the  county, 
continuing  in  the  same  school  nearly  three  years.  Soon  after  this  occurred  the 
war  of  1812,  with  Great  Britain,  in  which  he  demonstrated  his  fitness  to  be  a  citi- 
zen of  the  republic,  by  taking  his  place  in  the  ranks  of  her  defenders.  March 
19th,  1815,  he  married  Phebe  Arnold,  daughter  of  Job  and  Hannah  Arnold,  of 
Fairfield,  N.  Y.  Any  sketch  of  the  life  of  Mr.  Yeomans,  however  brief,  would 
be  comparatively  valueless,  that  should  fail  to  acknowledge  the  fact,  that  in  the 
marriage  with  Miss  Arnold,  a  factor  was  added  to  his  life-work,  by  the  power 
of  which  was  given  the  solution  so  perfectly  expressed  by  Solomon  in  the 
words:  "Her  husband  is  known  in  the  gates,  when  he  sitteth  among  elders 
of  the  land.''  From  his  marriage,  for  about  fifteen  years,  he  engaged  in 
farming  and  brick-making.  April  20,  1832,  Mr.  Yeomans  and  family  joined 
a  colony  of  five  families,  and  emigrated  to  the  then  territory  of  Michigan. 
The  magnitude  of  such  an  undertaking  can  at  this  time  scarcely  be  estimated. 
After  a  journey  of  thirty-nine  days,  the  last  half  of  the  distance  from  Detroit 
being  through  a  trackless  wilderness,  the  little  colony  reached  their  destina- 
tion, the  present  site  of  Ionia  city.  May  28,  1833.  Small  patches  of  corn  and 
vegetables  purchased  from  the  Indians  constituted  all  that  could  be  grown  for 
the  subsistance  of  the  colony  the  first  year.  With  the  work  of  organization 
peculiar  to  a  new  country,  no  one  of  the  pioneers  was  more  closely  identified 
or  efiicient.  He  was  appointed  first  postmaster  of  Ionia  county,  in  1834, 
receiving  his  commission  from  Amos  Kendall,  postmaster-general  in  the  cab- 
inet of  Andrew  Jackson,  which  position  he  held  for  six  years.  In  1841  he  was 
elected  associate  judge  of  the  county,  an  ofiice  in  which  he  served  eight  years. 


304  Pioneer  Society  of  MiCHiaAir. 


For  thirty  of  the  fifty  years  which  he  lived  in  Ionia,  as  township,  village  and 
city,  he  was  continually  the  recipient  of  unsought  official  trust.  His  death,  in 
his  ninety-second  year,  severs  the  last  visible  bond  between  pioneer  struggles 
and  our  present  success  and  prosperity,  in  the  midst  of  which,  the  lesson  from 
such  a  life  should  cause  us  to  remember  that, — 

'*  111  fares  the  land  to  hastening  ills  a  prey, 
Where  wealth  accumulates  and  men  decay." 

No  better  eulogy  can  be  said  of  him  than  that  he  enters  into  rest  with  the  silvery 
radiance  cast  athwart  his  brow  by  the  sunset  of  life,  undimmed  by  a  single 
charge  of  w¥ong  to  his  fellow  men. 

Hon.  Frederick  Hall,  who  died  at  his  home  in  Ionia  in  1883  (date  not 
given),  was  born  in  Shelburn,  Vt.,  March  24,  1816,  and  was  therefore 
at  the  time  of  his  death  in  his  68th  year.  His  father  was  Burgess  Hail, 
at  one  time  associate  justice,  and  member  of  the  legislature  in  the  G-reen 
Mountain  State..  The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  educated  in  the 
common  schools.  In  the  year  1835  he  migrated  to  Galena,  111.  In  the  fall 
of  that  year  he  pushed  on  west  of  the  Mississippi,  where  he  spent  the  winter 
chopping  cordwood,  an  incident  of  his  career  to  which  he  often  referred  with 
a  certain  commendable  pride.  He  came  to  Michigan  in  the  following  year 
(1836)  and  about  the  first  of  September  settled  in  Lyons,  where  for  a  time  he 
was  engaged  as  clerk  in  the  store  of  his  uncle,  Gr.  S.  Isham.  His  spare  time 
was  occupied  in  looking  up  land,  or  surveying,  in  company  with  A.  F.  Bell, 
his  life-long  friend,  who  was  at  that  time  also  one  of  the  young  pioneers 
of  the  county.  While  residing  at  Lyons  he  was  apointed  deputy  to 
Adam  L.  Eoof,  the  then  register  of  deeds.  That  was  in  '37.  In  1840  he 
was  chosen  justice  of  the  peace  in  the  township  of  Lyons.  He  removed  to 
Ionia  in  1841  and  engaged  as  clerk  for  Daniel  Ball,  and  in  1842  assisted  John 
Ball,  of  Grand  Kapids,  in  selecting  500,000  acres  of  the  lands  granted  to 
Michigan  by  the  United  States  for  internal  improvements.  In  '43  he  was 
deputy  register,  and  clerk  for  the  receiver  in  the  United  States  land  office.  In 
1844  he  was  elected  register  of  deeds  to  fill  vacancy  caused  by  death  of  William 
Dallas,  and  the  spring  following  was  appointed  by  President  Polk  receiver  of 
public  moneys,  a  position  which  he  held  for  the  full  term  of  four  years.  He 
was  elected  to  the  lower  house  of  the  Legislature  in  1849.  He  was  again 
appointed  receiver  of  public  moneys  in  the  U.  S.  land  office  by  President 
Pierce,  in  1853,  and  served  the  full  term  of  four  years.  He  was  the  demo- 
cratic candidate  for  congress  in  the  5th  district  in  1864,  and  was  the  first 
mayor  of  the  city  of  Ionia  in  1873,  a  position  to  which  he  was  reelected.  He 
was  also  the  first  president  of  the  First  National  Bank  of  Ionia,  and  one  of  the 
original  directors  and  prime  movers  in  building  the  Ionia  &  Lansing  railroad 
— afterwards  merged  in  the  Detroit,  Lansing  &  Lake  Michigan — now  the 
Detroit,  Lansing  &  Northern.  He  was  the  democratic  candidate  for  lieuten- 
ant governor  in  1874,  and  one  of  the  Tilden  electors  in  1876.  When  he  retired 
from  the  land  office  in  '57,  he  entered  into  a  co-partnership  with  L.  B.  Town- 
send  for  the  transaction  of  a  general  real  estate  business,  and  under  the  firm 
name  of  Hall  &  Townsend  they  dealt  very  heavily  in  pine  lands,  continuing 
the  business  until  a  short  time  before  his  death.  Mr.  Hall's  foresight  early 
led  him  to  see  the  value  of  pine  timber,  and  the  buying  and  selling  of  pine 
lands  was  his  main  business  through  life.  If  he  at  times  turned  his  attention 
to  mercantile,  banking,  or  other  pursuits,  it  would  be  but  temporarily,  and  it 
only  served  to  confirm  his  judgment  that  investments  in  pine  lands  were  not 


Mbmokial  Report. 


305 


only  the  safest  but  the  most  profitable.  By  adhering  steadily  to  this  idea  he 
amassed  a  fortune  which  fell  to  worthy  hands,  for  there  were  few  men  so  open- 
handed,  public-spirited,  and  benevolent.  No  public  enterprise,  no  worthy 
charity,  no  needy  individual  ever  appealed  to  him  for  aid  in  vain.  He  seemed 
always  to  observe  the  motto,  "Freely  ye  have  received,  freely  give."  His 
benefactions  were  many  and  munificent,  none  the  less  noteworthy,  because 
unostentatious. 

For  more  than  forty  years  he  was  a  leading  figure  in  Ionia,  and  no  one  of 
the  many  worthy  men  who  helped  to  build  up  our  city  and  county,  was  more 
widely  known,  or  more  highly  respected.  He  had  a  cheerful  smile  and  a  kind 
word  for  all.  He  was  especially  fond  of  children,  and  rarely  passed  a  child 
that  he  did  not  stop  and  say  a  pleasant  word.  None  of  those  who  grew  to 
boyhood  or  girlhood  in  Ionia  when  it  wais  a  hamlet,  can  forget  the  tall  and 
handsome  form  of  Frederick  Hall,  then  a  young  man,  whose  salutation  to 
them  was  always  smiling  and  pleasant,  whose  words  were  never  else  than  win- 
ning and  wholesome.  The  children  all  liked  him,  and  no  man  who  has  not 
loveable  traits  of  character,  can  win  his  way  to  the  hearts  of  the  young. 

As  a  business  man  he  was  singularly  methodical  and  correct,  as  well  as  suc- 
cessful; indeed,  his  correct  business  methods  were  one  secret  of  his  success. 
In  all  his  transactions  he  was  governed  by  a  high  sense  of  honor.  His  integrity 
was  unimpeached  and  unimpeachable. 

In  politics  he  was  a  democrat,  never  swerving  in  his  allegiance  to  that  party, 
which,  when  it  had  a  chance  always  honored  him.  .  When  the  war  came  on, 
he  was  unequivocally  on  the  side  of  the  union,  and  his  voice  and  purse  were 
used  to  encourage  and  support  the  government  in  carrying  on  the  war  against 
secession.  He  was  selected  as  one  of  the  field  officers  of  a  regiment  of  infantry, 
together  with  John  Lc  Morse  and  Rev.  Isaac  Errett,  but  contented  himself 
with  contributing  of  his  means  and  influence  to  aid  younger  men  in  doing  the 
active  work  in  the  field.  He  was  a  good  friend  of  the  soldier  and  no  man 
extended  warmer  words  of  congratulation  to  the  Ionia  boys  when  they  received 
promotion,  or  gave  them  more  hearty  encouragement  when  they  left  home  for 
the  theatre  of  war.  Doubtless  had  the  party  to  which  he  belonged  succeeded 
in  getting  control  in  the  State  and  nation,  he  would  have  held  high  positions. 
His  personal  popularity  when  he  ran  for  congress  and  for  lieutenant  governor, 
caused  him  to  run  far  ahead  of  his  ticket,  though  of  course  the  strong  repub- 
lican majority  in  the  district  and  state  rendered  his  election  hopeless. 

Mr.  Hall  was  married  in  1848  to  Miss  Ann  Eager.  The  wedding  took  place 
at  the  residence  of  Hon.  A.  F.  Bell,  the  house  being  the  one  known  as  the 
Dallas  house.  It  stood  near  the  site  of  the  present  Hackett  block.  His  wife 
survives  him,  also  his  only  child,  a  daughter,  who  is  the  wife  of  Oapt.  J.  L. 
Fowler,  TJ.  S.  army. 

There  is  one  other  matter  that  will  to  many  of  his  friends  be  of  especial 
interest.  Several  years  ago  Mr.  Hall  became  a  member  of  the  Episcopal 
(St.  John's)  church,  of  this  city,  and  for  many  years  was  one  of  its  vestrymen. 
These  facts  conclusively  show  the  religious  opinions  of  the  man.  To  many  he 
had  made  known  his  faith  in  Christianity,  and  long  before  his  death  his  hope 
in  Jesus  Christ.  And  this  hope  was  not  merely  a  blind  grasping  after  a  life 
beyond,  as  this  life  was  slowly  departing,  but  was  the  result  of  careful,  intelli- 
gent thought,  and  a  settled  conviction  of  his  judgment  of  the  truth  of  Chris- 
tianity, and  his  duty  to  obey  those  convictions. 
39 


306 


Pioneer  Society  of  MiOHiaAK. 


RECAPITULATION. 

Mason  Hearsey — died  1882,  aged  73  years. 
Dr.  Wm.  B.  Lincoln — died  1882,  aged  74  years. 
Edson  English— died  May  20,  1883,  aged  81  years. 
Samuel  Green — died  May  24,  1883,  aged  74  years. 
Erastus  Yeoinans — died  June  8,  1883,  aged  91  years. 
Frederick  Hall — died  1883,  aged  67  years. 


JACKSON  COUNTY, 
MEMORIAL  REPORT. 


BY  JOHN  L.  MITCHELL. 


Beport  of  Deaths  of  Pioneers  in  Jackson  County^  for  the  year  ending  June  1st,  1883,  of  the 
age  of  Sixty  years  and  upwards;  giving  date  of  deaths  age,  and  place  of  residence. 


Date  of  Death. 


1882. 
June  4... 
June  4... 
June  6.., 
June  17.. 
July  14... 
Aug.  1-.. 
Aug.  IC. . 
Aug.  20.. 
Aug.  31.. 
Sept.  20.. 
Sept.  28.. 
Oct.  2.... 
Oct.  2..._ 
Oct.3._.. 
Oct.8.... 
Oct.25. .. 
Oct.  31... 
Nov.  3... 
Nov. 
Nov. 
Nov. 
Nov. 
Nov.  18... 
Nov.  18... 
Nov.  18... 
Nov.  20... 
Nov.  29... 
Dec.  14.... 
Dec.  15.... 
Dec.  21.... 
Dec.  22.... 
Dec.  23... 
Dec.  31.... 
1883. 

Jan.  1  

Jan.  5  

Jan.  6.... 
Jan.  22... 
Jan.  23... 


4.. 
7.. 
11. 

15. 


jSTames. 


John  R.  Martin  

Cornelius  Soper  

Mrs.  Thomas  J.  Kent  

Aruna  P.  Woods  

Houghton  Butler.  

John  Sheedy  

Peter  Knauff.  

John  T.  Durand  

Daniel  D.  Eddy  

David  W.  Taylor  

Mrs.  Perrin  Moe  

Robert  Watts  

Joel  Park  

Morris  Knapp  /  

Clarlv  Hall  

Francis  VV.  Carr  

Mary  O'Hearn  

John  Helraer  „  

Isaac  Van  Ortwick  

Mrs.  James  L.  Miner  

Rev.  Leonard  P.  Tompkins. 

Pardon  Fisher  

William  Clapp  

Rudolph  D.  Jackson  

William  Hogle  

Ambrose  S.  Crouch  

Mrs.  A.  M.  Barber  

Andrew  Crofts  

Mrs.  John  Haddock  

James  Finn  

Jared  L.  Richardson  

Mrs.Abram  Sanford  

David  A.  Shumway  


William  Warmington  

Mrs.  Thomas  Wilson  

Samuel  O.  Knapp  

Mrs.  N.  P.  Houghtailing. 
Justus  Fowler  


As?e. 


Place  of  Kesidence. 


U-dt 

Vvity  oi  tidiCKoOn. 

75 

Grass  Lake. 

60 

Jackson. 

74 

Jackson. 

70 

Spring  Arbor. 

76 

Jackson. 

72 

Waterloo. 

75 

Jackson. 

69 

Leoni. 

69 

Jackson. 

72 

Sandstone. 

86 

Leoni. 

65 

Leoni. 

65 

Jackson. 

71 

Rives. 

63 

tTackson. 

80 

Jackson. 

64 

Jackson. 

72 

Napoleon. 

73 

Parma. 

61 

Columbia. 

86 

Rives. 

77 

Hanover. 

66 

Blackman. 

66 

Sandstone. 

82 

Liberty. 

65 

Michigan  Center. 

60 

Henrietta. 

S3 

Sandstone. 

72 

Jackson. 

eo 

Sandstone. 

61 

Cohmibia. 

66 

Jackson. 

61 

Jackson. 

71 

Summit. 

66 

Jackson. 

60 

Liberty. 

73 

Spring  Arbor. 

Jackson  County — Memorial  Eepokt.  307 


Beport  of  Deaths. — Continued. 


Date  of  Death, 


Orriii  Gillett   

Cornelius  W.  Vining  

Mrs.  L.  M.  Jones  

William  Mayo  

Miss  Clara  Coffin  

Mrs.  Sarah  Gardner  

Seth  Bartlett    

David  H.  Kogers.  

Mrs.  Edward  De  Lamater 

Mrs.  David  Henderson  

Sylvester  Champlin  

Mrs.  Chauncy  Hawley  

Mrs  David  Shelly  

Mrs.  William  Preston  

Kev.  Daniel  W.  Lathrop.. 

Mrs.  Martha  H.  Sears  

Franklin  D.  Turner  

Mrs.  Frank  Abbey  

Mrs.  Courtland  Austin... 

Mrs.  William  Clapp  

Mrs.  Lydia  A.  Sharp  

Mrs.  Walter  White  


Age. 


62 
66 
61 
72 
103 
83 
68 
75 
72 
80 
62 
80 
60 
75 
84 
67 
64 
67 
81 
71 
70 
83 


Place  of  Eesidence. 


Parma. 

Columbia. 

Columbia. 

Jackson. 

Sandstone. 

Sandstone. 

Brooklyn. 

Sandstone. 

Brooklyn. 

Leoni. 

Blackman. 

Napoleon. 

Grass  Lake. 

Grass  Lake. 

Jackson. 

Spring  Arbor. 

Pulaski. 

Sandstone. 

Eives. 

Hanover. 

Brooklyn. 

Brooklyn. 


In  this  list  of  sixty  names  are  some  of  the  first  settlers  of  the  county,  and 
while  all  have  left  their  mark  in  its  growth  and  prosperity,  a  few  have  exerted 
a  strong  influence  in  making  Jackson  county  what  it  is.  John  T.  Durand 
came  to  Jackson  with  the  first  families;  saw  the  first  cleariugs  made,  and  as 
a  surveyor  guided  many  of  the  settlers  to  their  locations.  His  business  as  sur- 
veyor made  him  acquainted  with  good  locations,  and  early  investments  of  this 
kind  made  for  him  an  ample  fortune.  Samuel  0.  Knapp,  coming  some  twelve 
years  later,  by  his  energy  and  good  judgment  did  much  to  develop  the  growth 
of  the  city  of  Jackson.  As  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church  of 
Jackson,  he  contributed  largely  to  the  establishment  of  that  church  there,  and 
his  influence  has  been  felt  in  that  denomination  throughout  the  State.  Wil- 
liam Olapp,  of  Hanover,  was  one  of  the  pioneers  of  the  county,  and  at  the 
time  of  his  death  an  officer  of  our  local  society.  He  was  a  man  of  sterling 
integrity,  honored  and  beloved  by  his  fellow-citizens. 

The  number  in  the  list  would  prevent  a  personal  mention,  even  if  I  had 
known  them  all,  but  I  can  say  this :  They  did  their  work  well.  They  cleared 
the  forests,  subdued  the  soil,  built  houses, — in  fact  they  have  given  us  what  we 
have  got  to-day,  one  of  the  best  counties  in  a  State  that  has  no  superior  in  the 
Union. 

We  loved  them  while  with  us,  let  us  emulate  their  good  deeds  and  honor 
their  memory. 


308  PioisTEER  Society  of  MicmaAi^. 


KALAMAZOO  COUNTY. 
THE  PIONEER  PICNIC. 

THE  KALAMAZOO  COUNTY  PIONEERS  OUT  IN  FORCE  AT  GALESBURG,  ON  SEPTEM- 
BER 27th,  1883. 

The  long  looked  for  pioneer  picnic  took  place  at  Strattou's  grove,  at  Gales- 
burg,  and  drew  together  a  great  throng  of  those  who  remain  of  the  men  and 
women  who  in  an  early  daj  came  here  and  by  their  efforts  made  the  then  wil- 
derness to  become  the  magnificent  country  of  to-day.  Not  only  were  the 
patriarchs  there,  but  with  them  came  their  children,  grandchildren,  and  even 
great  grandchildren,  and  a  sturdier  concourse  is  seldom  brought  together. 
Kalamazoo  and  the  immediate  vicinity  was  well  represented.  The  special 
train  which  left  the  Central  depot  at  10 :45,  consisting  of  five  coaches  and  a 
baggage  car,  carried  about  250  persons,  and  the  run  to  Galesburg  was  made 
in  a  little  less  than  half  an  hour;  a  stop  being  made  for  passengers  at  Com-^ 
stock. 

During  the  ride  those  who  have  not  been  in  the  country  of  late,  had  an 
opportunity  of  seeing  the  effects  of  the  continued  drouth.  The  fields  already 
sown  with  wheat,  and  those  in  the  course  of  preparation,  looking  dry  and 
brown,  and  wherever  they  were  being  worked  the  team  was  encompassed  by  a 
cloud  of  dust. 

The  train  on  its  arrival  at  Galesburg  was  met  at  the  depot  by  the  Galesburg 
cornet  band,  who  welcomed  the  guests  with  a  very  well  rendered  musical  selec- 
tion. 

The  grove  was  the  objectiye  point,  and  while  many  rode  in  various  convey- 
ances at  hand,  the  majority  took  up  the  line  of  march  on  foot,  the  grove  being 
situated  on  the  bank  of  the  river  about  a  mile  from  the  depot.  Here  were 
teams  innumerable,  the  woods  being  literally  full  of  them,  and  here  under  the 
shade  of  the  branching  oaks  the  platform  for  the  speakers  had  been  erected* 

The  meeting  was  called  to  order  by  Hon.  E.  E.  Miller,  of  Richland,  who 
called  upon  the  Kev.  Milton  Bradley,  of  Richland,  to  offer  prayer.  After 
music  by  the  band,  Mr.  A.  D.  P.  Van  Buren,  of  Galesburg,  made  the  fol- 
lowing 

address  of  welcome, 

Mk.  President,  Pioneers  of  Kalamazoo  County,  and  Fellow  Citi" 
ZENS:  —  It  is  my  pleasant  duty,  in  behalf  of  the  citizens  of  Galesburg,  to 
welcome  you  all  here  to-day.  And  let  the  word  welcome  bear  to  you  the  old 
message  of  hospitality  it  was  wont  to  bear  in  times  long  past.  This  is  the  day 
of  our  annual  reunion — the  red-letter  day"  for  the  old  settlers  when  we  are 
inclined  to  revive  the  memories  of  our  past  history,  and  recount  the  achieve- 
ments of  the  old  soldiers  who  served  in  that  famous  campaign  in  the  wilder- 
ness here,  some  half  century  ago.  There  are  many  citizens  here  to-day,  any 
one  of  whose  lives  in  this  locality  will  embrace  nearly  the  entire  period  of  our 
county's  history.  Our  worthy  president  himself  has  witnessed  most  of  the 
changes  that  have  been  wrought  in  this  region  during  the  last  forty-eight 
years.  Yes,  we  can  say  in  true  historic  sense,  '^Here  are  men  who  have  come 
down  to  us  from  a  former  generation" — among  whom  are  Comings,  Earl, 


Kalamazoo  County — Pioneer  Picnic.  309 


Clapp.  the  Ooreys,  Flanders,  Mills,  Daniels,  Keith,  Whitcom,  the  Aldriches, 
McClarys,  Whitfords,  Burdicks,  Babcock,  Freer,  Bata,  Johnson,  Loveland, 
Brown,  Hawver,  Smith,  Knapp,  Gray,  Steward,  Ralph,  Mason,  Lay,  How- 
land,  Hoag,  Deans,  Hamiltons,  Goes,  Dunning,  Taylor,  and  others — men  who 
came  as  pioneers  in  advance  to  this  unreclaimed  wilderness,  '*and  drew 
civilization  and  internal  improvements  slowly  after  them;"  men  who  boldly- 
led  the  way  to  this  rich  heritage  of  ours,  **and  to  an  amplitude  of  ownership 
that  a  prince  might  envy."  This  beautiful  grove,  in  which  we  are  now  assem- 
bled, is  on  the  land  located  by  that  sturdy  frontiersman,  William  Toland,  in 
1829,  and  which  is  now  owned  by  our  worthy  townsman,  Lucas  Stratton,  who 
was  an  early  pioneer  to  Portage  county,  Ohio.  It  is  here,  in  such  gatherings 
as  this,  that  the  early  settler,  catching  the  spirit  of  the  olden  time,  again  feels 
that  "his  foot  is  on  his  native  heath,"  and  that  he  is  '^pioneering"  once 
more.  It  is  here,  I  say,  that  he  gets  a  touch  of  that  old  feeling  that  once 
made  this  entire  community  a  band  of  brothers.  We  should  strive  to  keep 
alive  this  genuine  spirit  of  brotherhood,  especially  in  these  times  when  the  love 
of  money-getting  withdraws  men  from  all  social  relations,  and  narrows  life 
down  to  a  mere  business  channel.  Let  us  continue  to  meet  yearly,  and  to 
*'eat  salt,"  as  of  old,  at  our  neighbor's  board,  and  let  it  mean  now, 
as  it  ever  did,  lasting  friendship  and  feality  to  each  other.  In  this 
respect,  these  picnics  and  kindred  gatherings  are  to  us  what  the  Greek 
games  and  festivals  were  to  that  people ;  they  established  peace  and  brother- 
hood among  them,  and,  while  they  were  observed,  made  them  united  and 
unconquerable,  John  Adams,  when  over  eighty  years  old,  said  to  a  neighbor 
on  whom  he  occasionally  called:  "I  shall  lengthen  out  my  life  a  number  of 
years  if  I  continue  these  visits  to  your  home."  He  referred  to  this  social 
element  as  an  elixir"  whose  virtues  would  prolong  our  existence.  Let  us, 
then,  continue  these  reunions.  Let  them  be  kept  up  while  the  old  pioneers 
yet  live,  and  when  those  old  familiar  faces  are  gone,  all  gone,"  may  their 
sons  and  daughters  continue  the  institution  founded  by  their  fathers,  making 
it  useful  to  future  generations.  Again  I  welcome  you  here  ;  and  suffer  me  to 
repeat  to  you  the  words  of  Sir  Walter  Scott  to  our  own  Irving:  ''There  are 
those  among  our  friends  whom  we  would  ever  remember  as  kith  and  kin  and 
ye  are  of  them." 

The  address  was  responded  to  by  Hon.  Eli  R.  Miller,  president  of  the 
-association,  as  follows : 

In  the  name  and  in  behalf  of  the  Pioneer  society  of  Kalamazoo  county, 
I  rise  to  thank  the  citizens  of  Galesburg  and  vicinity  for  this  second  invita- 
tion to  enjoy  the  hospitalities  of  our  annual  reunion,  and  for  the  welcome  so 
kindly  and  earnestly  delivered  by  your  excellent  speaker.  And  to  you,  sir,  I 
know  I  may  extend  in  behalf  of  the  society  the  most  abundant  thanks  for 
your  long  continued  interest  and  untiring  industry,  in  redeeming  from 
oblivion  so  much  valuable  material  for  the  future  history  of  the  county  and 
the  State ;  the  annals  of  both  county  and  State  societies  bear  rich  testimony 
to  your  diligent  research  in  this  commendable  labor. 

There  are  now  enrolled  three  hundred  and  eighteen  members  of  the  society 
yet  living — eight  members  having  been  removed  by  death  since  our  last 
annual  gathering,  to  wit: 

Oliver  0.  Hill,  born  in  Windham  county,  Vt,,  1803;  removed  to  Oshtemo 
in  1835,  and  died  February  11,  aged  80,  for  forty  years  a  pioneer. 

Col.  Frederick  W.  Ourtenius,  born  in  New  York  city,  Sept.,  1806;  removed 


310  Pioneer  Society  op  Michigan. 


to  Kalamazoo,  1835;  died  June  last,  aged  77;  a  pioneer  of  the  county  for 
48  years.  Col.  Ourtenius  was  one  of  the  fifteen  who  attached  their  names  to 
the  call  for  the  meeting  which  organized  this  society. 

Euphemia  E. — wife  of  Neil  Hines — born  in  New  Jersey,  Dec.  6,  1806; 
removed  to  Oshtemo  in  1836 ;  died  July  last,  aged  77;  for  46  years  a  pioneer, 

John  Baker,  born  in  Hampshire  county,  Mass.,  1814,  removed  to  Oshtemo 
in  1837 ;  died  August  last,  aged  69,  a  pioneer  for  44  years. 

David  Sargent,  born  in  Monroe  county,  N.  Y.,  1819;  date  of  removal  to 
Kalamazoo  not  recorded ;  died  early  in  this  month,  aged  64. 

Benjamin  Drake,  born  in  Sussex  county,  N.  J.,  1787;  removed  to  Oshtemo 
in  1830;  died  in  September,  aged  96,  for  53  years  a  pioneer  of  this  county. 

Amos  Knerr,  born  1813;  removed  to  Kalamazoo  in  1836;  died  in  Septem- 
ber, aged  70,  for  47  years  a  pioneer. 

Mrs.  Cynthia,  wife  of  Alfred  Nevins,  born  in  Haverhill,  New  Hampshire, 
in  1802 ;  removed  to  Richland  in  1842 ;  died  March  last,  aged  81,  a  pioneer 
41  years. 

**The  shadows  lengthen  as  the  day  declines"  and  as  we  chronicle  these 
departures  we  bow  our  heads  in  reverential  sadness.  But  yet  the  memory  of 
their  example  and  noble  achievements  swells  our  bosoms  with  thanksgivings 
and  exultation,  and  their  memory  shall  abide  with  us  a  fragrance,  and  a 
hymn  of  praise  until  we  too,  shall  join  them  on  the  crystal  shore. 

At  the  annual  meeting  held  in  June,  1873,  a  vote  was  passed  on  motion  of 
Mr.  Dewing,  that  upon  the  death  of  a  member  the  secretary  shall  give 
immediate  notice  to  all  members  of  the  society,  and  it  shall  be  their  duty  to 
attend  the  funeral  of  the  deceased  member. 

A  further  vote  was  passed  at  that  meeting,  instructing  the  secretary  to 
make  a  memorial  record  of  the  death  of  the  members  of  the  society. 

These  resolutions  have  not  been  observed,  and  I  trust  at  the  next  annual 
meeting  some  action  may  be  taken  which  will  secure  practical  results  for 
this  end.  A  memorial  record  furnished  the  secretary  by  the  friends  of  the 
deceased  member  would  perhaps  secure  the  end  desired. 

I  trust  the  annual  meeting  for  the  election  of  officers,  which  is  fixed  by 
the  constitution  on  the  second  Wednesday  of  January,  will  not  be  forgotten, 
but  that  a  full  attendance  of  the  members  will  be  gathered  at  Kalamazoo  at 
that  time. 

The  next  paper  presented  was  by  A.  D.  P.  Van  Biiren  on 

THE  PETTIFOGGERS  OF  THE  PIONEER  PERIOD. 

The  word  pettifogger  means  to  do  small  business  as  a  lawyer.  In  other 
words,  the  genus  pettifogger  is  a  fledgling  of  the  legal  species  that  some- 
times developes  into  a  full  attorney-at-law.  We  write  of  the  preliminary 
period  of  our  judicial  system,  the  pettifogging  epoch,  that  ushered  in  the 
lawyer  era.  This  was  during  our  territorial  nonage,  before  our  courts  were 
fully  established,  when  the  justices  of  the  peace  were  appointed  by  the 
governor,  and  when  ''his  honor/'  the  justice,  the  ''sworn  six"  and  the 
constable  constituted  all  the  court  we  had.  Of  course  the  pettifogger  was  in 
vogue,  in  the  new  settlements  where  there  were  no  lawyers,  many  years  after 
our  courts  were  established.  There  were  but  few  people  here  then;  hard  toil 
kept  them  healthy  and  honest;  but  little  law  was  wanted,  and  but  little  was 
enacted  by  the  legislatures.  The  "statutes"  at  that  time  were  but  a  little 
primer  compared  to  the  two  ponderous  volumes  constituting  our  present 


The  Pioiteee  Picnic. 


311 


''compiled  laws."  As  there  was  no  'Miigher  court"  to  appeal  to,  this  prim- 
ary court  was  the  beginning  and  end  of  all  pioneer  litigation.  Would  that 
time,  money  and  public  morals,  could  be  saved  from  the  damaging  effects  of 
litigation  now,  as  they  were  then.  The  pettifogger,  lawyer  and  judge  had  an 
easier  time  in  the  old  days,  than  the  same  parties  have  at  present.  An  emi- 
nent legal  authority  says:  "There  is  no  labyrinth  so  intricate  as  the  chaos 
of  local  laws.  The  plan  of  putting  a  new  legislative  patch  on  the  old  gar- 
ment has  been  pursued,"  year  after  year,  till  the  old  garment,  patched  and 
altered,  like  "Hunk's  coat,"  has  been  in  and  out  of  fashion  more  than 
twenty  times,  making  its  condition  to-day  such,  that  it  defies  the  ablest  legal 
expert  to  tell  which  part  is  now  in  vogue,  and  which  is  not.  Consequently 
he  who  starts  a  law  suit  in  these  degenerate  days,  must  "tread  the  giddy 
mazes"  of  an  interminable  legal  dance.  And  if  he  ever  gets  through  it,  his 
attorney  "the  fiddler,"  usually  takes  the  larger  part  of  the  prize  that  the 
poor  victim  has  danced  for.  But,  as  we  have  said,  it  was  different  here  in 
the  old  days.  There  were  then  no  professional  men  here,  and  the  early 
settler  was  sometimes  forced  to  try  his  hand  at  law,  as  he  did  at  the  mechanic's 
trade,  school  teaching,  "doctoring,"  or  any  other  business  that  must  be  done. 
Hence  the  exigencies  of  the  new  settlement  created  the  pettifogger,  and  he 
was  a  much  more  useful  man  then,  when  he  was  really  needed,  than  now, 
when  we  have  plenty  of  lawyers. 

He  was  really  useful  at  times,  in  aiding  his  neighbor  to  get  out  of  a  business 
tangle,  or  some  other  unforeseen  difficulty  he  had  drifted  into.  On  the  whole, 
we  think  the  practice  of  these  "untutored"  barristers,  before  the  old  justice 
court,  conformed  more  to  what  Burke  defined  law  to  be,  when  he  said:  "Law 
is  benevolence  acting  by  rule,"  than  does  the  practice  of  our  modern  lawyers. 

Many  of  the  old  pioneer  pupils  will  remember  that  they  used  to  have  for 
copy  in  their  old  writing  books  —  "  Lawyers'  houses  are  built  with  fools' 
money."  That  kind  of  money  was  not  in  vogue  in  the  old  times.  There  is 
plenty  of  it  in  circulation  now-a-days. 

The  Old  Pettifoggers, 

William  Harrison,  of  Climax,  son  of  the  late  Judge  Bazil  Harrison,  was 
a  member  of  the  old  bar.  His  practice  was  before  Squires  Pierce  and  Holden 
of  Climax.  He  came  here  in  1830,  and  is  yet  living  on  the  old  farm  where  he 
settled  53  years  ago.  Willard  Lovell,  father  of  Hons.  E.  T.  and  L.  W.  Lovell, 
and  brother  of  Hon.  Cyrus  Lovell,  of  Ionia,  was  another  member  of  the  old 
Climax  bar.  He  came  here  in  1832,  died  some  time  in  the  "forties."  He 
was  a  man  of  vigorous  intellect,  and  had  the  making  of  an  able  lawyer  in  him, 
but  was  content  to  remain  a  farmer.  Isaac  Pierce  of  Climax,  so  long  known 
as  "Squire  Pierce,"  was,  in  his  best  days,  one  of  the  ablest  justices  who  ever 
served  his  township.  He  was  also  a  member  of  the  Climax  bar.  He  came 
here  in  1838,  and  died  a  few  years  ago.  The  contests  he  has  had  with  Major 
Lovell  in  the  old  justice  court  are  well  remembered  by  the  early  settlers. 
Gen.  Horace  H.  (Jomstock,  who  came  here  in  1832,  and  died  many  years  ago 
in  New  York,  was  a  distinguished  member  of  this  legal  fraternity,  and  pleaded 
in  the  courts  at  Comstock  and  Galesburg.  His  old  opponent,  Geo.  L.  Gale, 
I  think,  came  here  a  lawyer.  Alpha  Tubbs  of  Charleston,  brother  of  Lyman 
Tubbs,  came  here  in  the  thirties  and  died  a  few  years  ago  at  South  Haven. 
He  occasionally  "pettifogged  a  case"  in  the  early  courts  in  this  vicinity.  Dr. 
James  Harris,  one  of  the  early  and  prominent  pioneers  to  Charleston,  and 


812 


Pioneer  Society  oe  MicHiaAisr. 


a  maa  of  varied  attainments  outside  of  iiis  profession,  was  one  of  the  old 
pettifoggers.  The  doctor  had  a  fluent  tongue  and  ready  words,  and,  His  said 
that  he  had  much  tact  in  managing  a  jury,  and  in  handling  a  witness.  But 
of  all  the  members  of  this  old  court,  none  have  been  longer  in  practice  than. 
Conrad  Eberstein  of  Brady.  He  came  from  Germany  in  1833,  settling  with 
his  father's  family  on  Goguac  prairie,  Calhoun  Co.  Many  years  ago  he 
removed  to  Brady,  where  he  yet  lives.  Ooonrod,"  as  he  is  familiarly  called, 
has  practiced  in  most  of  the  justice  courts  in  this  part  of  the  State.  His  good 
memory,  native  wit,  and  tact  have  aided  him  much  in  managing  a  case.  He 
has  often  been  deputed  to  attend  to  suits  in  the  country,  for  the  leading  law- 
yers of  Battle  Creek  and -Kalamazoo,  and  may  properly  be  called  the  "attor- 
ney general"  of  the  old  primary  court.  His  brother  George,  of  Scotts,  has 
been  a  pettifogger  of  late  years.  Orra  Bush,  of  Charleston,  another  old  petti- 
fogger, practiced  before  Justices  Geo.  Davis  and  S.  Howland  from  1840  to 
1864,  in  Charleston  and  Ross.  He  has  been  counsel  in  some  one  hundred 
suits  in  this  old  court.  He  now  lives  in  Kalamazoo.  E.  W.  Hewitt,  formerly 
of  Hickory  Corners,  now  of  Augusta,  began  here  as  a  pettifogger,  and  is  well 
known  throughout  this  region.  He  is  a  man  of  extensive  reading,  and  there 
is  material  in  him  for  an  able  lawyer,  had  he  chosen  to  develop  it.  Orrin 
Page,  years  later,  was  another  of  this  tribe.  He  and  Marsh  Giddings  have 
had  "many  a  bout"  in  the  justice  court  at  Galesburg.  B.  F.  Traverse,  of 
Augusta,  was  another  of  the  late  pettifoggers  in  this  vicinity.  R.  G.  Smith, 
though  not  of  the  old  class  of  pettifoggers,  yet  his  name  deserves  mention  for 
his  long  practice  here  in  our  justice  courts.  He  is  now  a  full-fledged  attorney- 
at-law. 

Anecdotes. 

Willard  Lovell,  or,  as  ho  was  usually  called,  Major  Lovell,  often  had 
"  Squire  Pierce  "  as  a  competitor  in  a  legal  content.  The  "Squire,"  in  his 
younger  days,  had  a  penchant  for  learned  words.    He  was  one 

"  Who  on  scraps  of  learning  dote, 

And  think  they  grow  immortal  as  they  quote." 

In  a  suit  they  were  trying  before  Squire  John  Holden,  he  used  many  learned 
words,  and  they  came  in  rather  faulty  grammatical  order.  To  quote  the  old 
expression,  "he  gave  the  court  and  jury  the  raw  material  and  let  them 
'  gramrnarize '  it  to  suit  themselves."  After  he  had  been  speaking  to  the 
jury  sometime,  Major  Lovell  thus  addressed  the  court:  "Your  Honor,  I 
object  to  my  opponent's  murdering  the  King's  English  at  this  rate.  I  have 
yet  to  make  my  plea,  and  unless  he  stops  soon,  as  I  cannot  speak  in  any  other 
tongue,  there  will  be  no  language  for  me  to  talk  to  this  jury  in." 

At  one  time  William  Harrison,  or  "Uncle  Billy,"  as  ho  is  commonly  called, 
was  pleading  his  own  case  against  his  old  neighbor,  Seth  Fletcher,  before 
Squire  Pierce.  In  the  trial  Fletcher  claimed  an  off-set  for  the  amount  of  one 
load  of  lumber.  Uncle  Billy  demanded  proof  that  the  lumber  was  ever  deliv- 
ered to  him.  Hale,  Fletcher's  son-in-law,  was  the  counsel  on  the  other  side. 
After  Hale  had  finished  on  his  part,  Billy,  stepping  forward,  said:  "Stand 
aside  and  let  Lawyer  Harrison  make  his  plea."  This  he  did  in  plain,  direct 
words,  and  so  effectually  that  he  gained  his  case. 

The  next  day  Uncle  Billy  called  on  Squire  Pierce  and  asked  to  see  his  docket. 
Turning  to  his  case  he  requested  the  Squire  to  give  "old  Fletch"  credit  for 


The  Pioneer  Picnic. 


313 


tweoty-five  dollars,  the  price  of  a  load  of  lumber.  *'But,"  says  the  Squire, 
"  you  did  not  receive  the  lumber."  Yes  I  did/'  says  Billy,  "but  he  did  not 
prove  that  he  delivered  it."  '*Then  why  didn't  you  acknowledge  its  delivery 
at  the  trial  yesterday?"  ^'Ah,"'  says  Uncle  Billy,  '^I  was  in  for  the  fight 
then,  and  it  wouldn't  do  to  let  up  while  I  had  *old  Fietch'  down,  for  I  wanted 
to  whale  the  old  cuss.;  so  endorse  twenty-five  dollars  as  paid ;  that's  fair.  He 
delivered  the  lumber  if  he  didn't  prove  it.    Give  him  credit,  that's  right." 

Mr.  Frank  Little  then  read  the  following  paper,  prepared  by  Hon.  E.  R. 
Miller,  in  memory  of 

JOHN"  F.  GILKEY. 

What  a  pioneer  was  John  F.  Gilkey  !  He  came  from  Chester,  Vermont,  to 
Richland,  Michigan,  in  the  strength  of  his  manhood,  being  then  33  years  of 
age.  The  family,  consisting  of  his  father  and  mother,  sister  Harriet  and 
brother  Charles,  came  the  year  following,  while  the  brother  next  to  John  F., 
William  Youngs,  came  the  succeeding  year,  the  entire  family  presenting  an 
array  of  muscle,  grit,  energy,  and  enterprise  seldom  equaled  in  these  or  any 
other  days.  John  F.,  who  was  the  operator  for  the  family,  with  great  care 
-selected  and  entered  of  the  government,  some  1,300  acres  of  choice  prairie  and 
opening  land  on  the  north  fiide  of  Gull  Prairie,  as  a  home  farm,  and  immedi- 
ately commenced  clearing,  plowing,  fencing,  and  building;  in  the  meantime  • 
exploring  and  entering  desirable  government  lands  in  Ross,  Climax,  Comstock, 
and  Cooper,  in  this  county,  as  well  as  large  tracts  in  other  counties,  amount- 
ing to  over  7,000  acres  choice  lands.  Finding  it  difficult  to  procure  lumber 
for  building,  he  erected  a  saw-mill  at  the  outlet  of  Gull  lake  in  1833,  and 
subsequently  purchased  the  flouring  mill  built  by  Tillotson  Barnes  on  the 
same  water  power.  To  facilitate  the  growth  of  the  settlement  he  purchased 
and  drove  in  from  adjoining  States,  herds  of  horses,  cattle,  sheep,  and  swine, 
from  year  to  year,  as  the  demands  of  settlement  or  his  own  convenience 
required  (the  writer  having  made  one  horseback  trip  with  him,  in  quest  of 
cattle  and  horses,  of  over  1,700  miles,  extending  to  New  Madrid,  in  Missouri). 
In  the  selection  of  stock — which  in  an  early  date  were  only  the  native  breeds — 
Mr.  Gilkey  possessed  rare  good  judgment,  so  that  his  cattle  (which  came  to  be 
known  as  the  Gilkey  breed)  were  for  size  and  muscle  inferior  to  none.  A  story 
is  told  of  Wm.  Y. :  In  breaking  in  a  huge  four-year-old  steer,  he  lassoed  him, 
and  with  the  strength  of  Hercules,  had  got  him  by  the  nose  and  horn,  when 
the  steer  managed  to  give  his  tormenter  a  savage  blow  with  his  heels.  Youngs 
seized  Mr.  Steer's  nose  with  his  teeth,  and  as  the  blood  started,  and  the  steer 
bellowed,  he  earnestly  inquired,  "well,  who  begun  it?" 

Although  not  a  religious  man,  Mr.  Gilkey  was  behind  none  in  contributing 
to  build  churches  and  school-houses,  and  not  a  few  barrels  of  flour  were  rolled 
out  of  the  old  mill  at  Yorkville  to  families  who  were  in  want.  Indeed,  sym- 
pathy with  those  in  trouble  was  in  him  characteristic.  And  many  a  man  in 
the  county  north,  now  living  in  comfort  and  affluence,  could  testify  to  the 

helping  hand"  of  John  F.  Gilkey,  when  the  wolf  was  at  the  door. 

He  was  a  successful  man  in  most  business  enterprises  in  which  he  engaged, 
because  he  brought  to  his  aid  a  cool  head,  and  indomitable  energy,  and  indus- 
try. A  story  is  told  illustrating  his  pluck:  One  winter  in  an  early  day,  pro- 
visions were  very  low  at  Grand  Rapids,  and  Mr.  Gilkey  started  a  drove  of  hogs 
ior  that  market.  News  of  his  approach  had  preceded  him,  and  on  his  arrival, 
40 


314  PioNEEB  Society  op  MiCHiGAisr. 


by  preconcert  of  the  dealers,  no  one  would  buy  except  at  very  low  figures.  Mr. 
Gilkey  quietly  circulated  around  in  the  evening,  and  bought  up  all  the  salt  in 
the  village,  and  next  hired  men  and  began  to  butcher,  and  pack  his  pork. 
This  brought  the  speculators  to  terms  and  his  pork  sold  at  good  prices. 

The  last  great  enterprise  which  engaged  head,  heart,  and  hand  was  in.  the 
construction  of  the  Ooldwater  &  Lake  Michigan  railway.  A  considerable  part 
of  the  portion  running  through  Richland  was  built  by  himself,  and  this  when 
he  was  over  70  years  of  age.  How  much  we  all  regret  he  did  not  live  to  see 
this  work  completed  and  enjoy  a  ride  upon  their  first  passage  through  the 
town.    He  died  at  the  age  of  84,  having  been  a  pioneer  for  47  years. 

Rev.  Milton  Bradley  then  read  the  following  sketch  of  one  of  the  most 
famous  of  the  early  pioneers, 

KEY.  MASOK  KKAPPEN". 

The  fathers,  where  are  they?  "Finished  their  course,  and  crowned,"  yet 
with  us.  They  came  to  this  county  55  years  ago,  in  the  strength  of  their 
years,  bringing  a  handful  of  seed  corn,  which  had  been  ripening  on  the  hills 
of  New  England  for  two  centuries,  and  planted  it  beside  all  waters,  and  every 
kernel  of  that  corn  germinated  for  30,  or  60,  or  a  100  fold,  as  now 
developed  in  farms,  beautiful  homes,  schools  and  churches,  and  all  the  ele- 
I  ments  of  a  Christian  civilization.  AH  honor  to  the  fathers  and  mothers  of 
that  generation.   These  are  the  evidences  of  their  worth  and  immortality. 

Rev.  Mason  Knappen  and  family  came  to  Richland  in  1833,  from  Hines- 
burg,  Vermont.  Half  a  century  before,  the  Knappen  family  emigrated  from 
Washington,  Ct.  He  had  been  pastor  of  two  or  three  churches  in  Vermont, 
covering  a  period  of  30  years — a  leading  Congregational  minister  after  the 
pattern  of  Edwards  and  Dwight,  granite  from  the  Lord's  quarries,  with  the 
finish  of  the  master  workman  upon  it.  He  was  a  part  of  the  Hinsdale 
colony,  having  been  associated  with  the  Hinsdales  at  the  east.  He  was  found 
equal  to  the  burdens  and  work  of  a  new  country,  which  called  out  all  the 
earnestness  and  energy  of  his  nature.  When  he  left  his  church  in  Hines- 
burg  he  did  not  expect  to  be  able  to  devote  himself  entirely  to  the  work  of 
the  ministry,  but  to  take  it  up  as  he  should  have  health  and  opportunity,  in 
the  territory  of  Michigan.  Consequently  he  gave  himself  largely  to  outdoor 
pursuits,  preached  and  organized  churches,  and  constantly  manifested  his 
interest  in  the  old  work.  Some  of  his  addresses  in  religious  meetings  were 
of  a  superior  order,  and  I  have  often  listened  to  him  with  great  interest  when 
his  religious  nature  was  deeply  moved  and  he  told  us  the  old  story  in  his 
earnest,  vigorous  manner. 

We  remember  him  as  genial  and  considerate  with  his  friends,  and  ready  to 
aid  the  unfortunate.  No  wayfarer  ever  went  away  hungry  from  his  door,  and 
he  was  known  for  his  ready  and  generous  hospitality. 

A  tradition  has  come  down  to  us,  somewhat  mythical  it  may  be,  that  he 
loved  the  horse — a  good  horse,  for  driving  or  for  the  saddle.  I  find  in  an  old 
record  of  those  times  the  following  statement:  In  November,  lb43,  he  was 
invited  to  preach  in  Battle  Creek,  at  the  dedication  of  the  first  church  erected 
in  that  town.  He  made  the  trip  on  horseback,  in  . company  with  a  friend, 
and  the  cheer  of  the  ride  through  the  wilderness  was  like  an  inspiration  for 
the  church  service  before  him.  All  the  land — the  forest  and  the  stream,  the 
settlers'  cabins,  and  the  pioneer  families,  of  that  morning  ride,  came  into 


In  Memoriam. 


315 


that  dedication  service ;  then  home  and  rest.  At  another  time  with  a  son 
and  this  same  friend,  he  drove  from  Battle  Creek  to  Hastings.  Each  man 
drove  his  own  team.  The  road  was  new  and  rough.  Knowing  his  readiness 
for  any  enjoyment  which  might  be  found  in  the  ride,  his  companions  were 
somehow  willing  to  take  advantage  of  such  methods  of  driving  as  might  tax 
his  skill  and  forbearance.  Unfortunately  for  him,  in  collision  with  some 
rock,  or  stump,  or  slough,  a  wheel  came  off  and  he  came  to  grief ;  making 
his  entrance  into  Hastings  riding  a  fence  rail.  The  story  was  told  that  he 
was  a  careless  driver  and  had  been  worsted  by  the  young  men.  This  was  put 
on  record  for  any  future  emergency,  when  his  judgment  of  the  horse  or  his 
skill  in  horsemanship  should  be  on  trial. 

It  is  rumored  that  his  sons  and  grandsons  have  a  like  fellowship  with  the 
horse,  and  that  the  old  type  of  driving  has  never  quite  died  out. 

But  neither  with  him  nor  with  them  has  this  fellowship  with  the  noble 
beast  degenerated  into  the  strife  and  gambling  of  the  race-course.  The 
nobleness  of  his  character  was  never  stained  by  any  such  contaminations. 
These  were  only  the  genial  recreations  of  his  active  life. 

While  he  did  not  claim  to  excel  in  general  scholarship,  he  was  familiar 
with  the  current  history  of  the  times,  and  kept  up  his  reading  to  the  last. 
He  was  thoroughly  familiar  with  ail  questions  relating  to  the  condition  of  this 
country  and  the  nations.  He  understood  the  work  and  growth  of  the  church, 
and  was  deeply  interested  in  its  extension  into  every  part  of  the  earth,  espe- 
cially the  home  department.  He  took  an  advanced  position  on  all  questions 
of  mission  work  and  reform,  and  was  known  by  his  friends  to  believe  and 
declare,  in  any  presence,  that  all  men  of  every  race  are  entitled  to  life,  lib- 
erty, and  the  pursuit  of  happiness;  that  while  instruction,  renovation,  and 
righteousness  should  be  secured  at  any  cost  for  our  own  citizens,  the  same 
work  should  encircle  the  earth.  He  loved  the  discussions  which  grew  out  of 
these  questions,  and  his  antagonists  found  occasion  to  look  well  to  the  logic 
of  their  facts.  His  practical  New  England  theology  compelled  him  to  these 
plans  and  work.  His  Pauline,  Knox,  and  Calvin  companionship  led  him  to 
these  earnest  convictions,  study  and  defense  of  the  mission  truths,  which  he 
had  been  studying  for  50  years.  He  was  wont  to  say  that  the  sovereignty  of 
nations  rested  on  the  being  and  sovereignty  of  God,  and  was  wont  to  glory 
in  the  thought  that  the  same  Infinite  Father  cared  for  him  and  the  sparrow. 
Impulsive,  generous,  fearless,  he  went  forward  in  duties,  embarrassments, 
and  burdens.  Those  who  knew  him  best,  and  were  admitted  without  reserve 
to  the  fellowship  of  his  home,  and  inner  life,  especially  young  men,  learned 
to  respect  and  love  him,  and  to  know  that  the  old  truths  he  had  taught  were 
moulding  his  spiritual  nature,  that  the  love  of  Christ  more  than  all  else,  did 
constrain  him  and  lead  him  forward  to  the  Father's  bouse. 

IN  MEMORIAM. 

BY  A.  D.  P.  VAN  BUEBK. 

Mrs.  Maria  Mills  Upjohk,  youngest  daughter  of  the  late  Deacon  Simeon  • 
Mills,  of  Kichland,  was  born  in  at  Orangeville,  Wyoming  county,  N.  Y. 

Her  father's  family  removed  from  Orangeville  to  Ann  Arbor,  Michigan,  in. 
18'26,  and  to  Gull  Prairie,  Kalamazoo  county,  in  1831,  where  most  of  her  life 
in  Michigan  was  spent.    She  was  converted  when  yoang,  at  her  home  on  the 


316 


Pioneer  Society  of  MiCHiaA][sr. 


prairie,  by  the  preaching  of.  Eev.  Luther  Humphrey.  In  the  year  1837,  she 
was  married  in  Kichland,  to  Dr.  Uriah  Upjohn;  and  died  at  her  home  in  that 
place  of  typhoid  pneumonia,  on  the  17fch  of  February,  1882,  in  the  60th  year 
of  her  age.  Thus,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  years,  her  life  in  this  state  was 
spent  at  the  family  home  on  Gull  Prairie.  Daring  the  pioneer  days  —  that 
ordeal  period  in  which  the  noblest  characters  were  developed,  Mrs.  Upjohn 
was  the  faithful  wife  and  mother  to  her  large  family.  Ever  hopeful  amid 
severe  trials,  and  fruitful  in  expedients,  she  was  of  great  aid  and  comfort  to 
her  husband  who  was  for  so  many  years  the  only  physician  in  the  new  settle- 
ment. The  spirit  of  perseverance  and  thrift  pervaded  her  household.  It  was 
here,  amid  the  hardships  .of  those  early  days,  that  her  best  qualities  were  dis- 
played ;  it  was  here  that  her  industry  brought  her  family  through  the  hard 
times;  that  her  fortitude  stayed  them;  that  her  frugality  lengthened  out 
their  small  stores;  that  her  cheerfulness  brightened  the  dark  hours;  that  her 
courage  brought  comfort  and  hope  in  sickness  and  distress. 

We  have,  in  Mrs.  Upjohn' s  life,  the  finest  type  of  the  mother,  as  outlined 
in  that  scriptural  passage,  She  looketh  well  to  the  ways  of  her  household," 
for  with  her,  'Mocking  well  to  the  ways  of  her  household"  included  the  edu- 
cation and  training  of  her  children.  If  there  is  any  parental  duty  neglected 
in  our  American  households,  it  is  the  training  of  children.  When  their  phy- 
sical wants  are  supplied  and  they  are  on  the  way  to  school,  they  are  supposed 
to  be  cared  for,  and  here  paternal  duty  generally  ceases.  No  thought  is  given 
as  to  who  instructs  them,  or  in  what  or  how  much  they  are  instructed,  thus 
neglecting  the  most  essential  thing  in  their  education — the  importance  of 
•starting  right. 

"  Children  like  tender  osiers  take  the  bow, 
And  as  they  first  are  fashioned  always  grow." 

A  child  may  be  educated  and  not  trained.  To  train  is  to  direct,  mould, 
fashion  and  keep  in  the  right  way.  Mere  education  does  not  do  this.  The 
scripture  does  not  say  educate,  but  train  a  child  in  the  way  he  should  go,  and 
when  he  is  old  ho  will  not  depart  from  it. 

The  plants  in  your  garden  demand  training  at  your  hands,  and  if  they  do 
not  get  it,  their  stunted  growth  fiaunts  you  with  your  neglect.  And  does  not 
the  intellectual  and  moral  deformity  in  your  children,  by  neglect  of  proper 
training,  point  unmistakably  to  your  dereliction  of  duty? 

1  know  of  nothing  more  beautiful  in  a  household  than  to  see,  as  the  result 
of  paternal  duty,  the  children  attaining  their  full  educational,  moral,  and 
spiritual  growth.  This  Mrs.  Upjohn  as  a  mother,  strove  to  accomplish.  One 
who  knew  her  well  wrote  in  the  published  notice  of  her  death,  this  character- 
istic passage :  She  devoted  her  life  to  her  husband  and  children,  instilling 
into  the  minds  of  the  latter,  ideas  of  thoughtfulness  and  self-culture  which 
have  made  them  prominent  members  of  the  community  in  which  they  have 
been  called  to  move."  This  is  literally  true.  What  is  so  potent  in  the  house- 
hold as  the  true  mother  in  whom  the  characterizing  quality  of  genius  is  so 
like  to  dwell?''  Here  is  that  mystic  power  that  transforms  the  plastic  mind 
into  a  likeness  of  its  own.  We  see  this  in  the  marked  individuality  of  her 
character,  which  also  characterizes  her  children.  From  her  they  learned  to 
think,  act  and  do  for  themselves,  to  be  self-reliant.  Thus  each  child  was 
trained  into  full^  developed  womanhood  or  manhood.  This  is  the  highest  and 
most  valuable  attainment  in  home  life  —  the  art  of  knowing  hoiu  to  manage 
for  one's  self  in  th«  world. 


To  THE  State  Pioneer  Society.  817 


And  we  would  add  that  Dr.  Upjohn  was  as  devoted  as  his  wife  to  the 
important  task  of  securing  a  thorough  education  for  their  children. 

There  were  twelve  children,  eight  daughters  and  four  sons,  eleven  of  whom 
grew  to  adult  years. 

Helen  Maria,  the  oldest,  graduated  from  the  medical  department  of  the 
University  at  Ann  Arbor.  She  is  now  Mrs.  Hugh  Kirkland,  and  practicing  in 
her  profession  at  Kalamazoo. 

Mary  N.  graduated  in  the  Pharmacy  class  at  the  University ;  is  now  Mrs. 
William  Sidnam,  and  lives  at  Hastings,  Mich. 

Alice,  educated  at  the  Seminary  on  Gull  Prairie,  and  at  the  Normal  School 
at  Ypsilanti,  married  Eev.  Wright  Barrett,  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  Kev.  Mr. 
Barrett  is  a  member  of  the  Michigan  Methodist  Conference,  and  his  work  is 
in  different  parts  of  the  State. 

-Henry  U.  got  his  diploma  of  M.  D.  from  the  medical  department  of  our 
University;  married  Millie,  the  daughter  of  Wm.  C  Kirby,  of  Charleston, 
and  is  now  practicing  his  profession  in  Kalamazoo.  His  wife  also  is  a  gradu- 
ate from  the  medical  department  of  the  University. 

Virginia,  died  in  1870,  while  the  family  were  living  at  Calesburg. 

Amelia  graduated  in  the  pharmacy  class  of  the  State  University.  She  and 
her  sister  Mary,  were  the  first  female  graduates  from  the  department  of  phar- 
macy in  our  University.  She  married  Dr.  Archibald  Campbell,  of  Fulton,. 
Ohio,  at  which  place  she  died. 

Sarah,  educated  at  Ann  Arbor,  married  Kev.  John  Redpath,  Presbyterian 
minister,  now  located  near  Petoskey. 

Ida  was  educated  at  the  Union  School  in  Ann  Arbor.  She  married  James 
Hayward,  who  graduated  a  civil  engineer  from  the  University,  and  was 
drowned  while  in  the  United  States  service.    His  wife  died  in  Kalamazoo. 

William  E.,  graduated  from  the  medical  department  of  the  University.  He 
married  Eachel,  daughter  of  Dr.  1.  J.  Babcock,  of  Kalamazoo,  and  is  prac- 
tising his  profession  in  Hastings. 

Frederick  L.  and  James,  both  educated  at  the  Union  School  in  Kalamazoo, 
have  taken  the  management  of  the  home  farm  in  Kichland,  and  with  them 
their  father  resides. 

TO  THE  STATE  PIONEER  SOCIETY. 
BY  HEKRY  BISHOP.  . 

Has  the  great  change  that  has  taken  place  within  the  past  fifty  years  been' 
of  as  great  advantage  as  the  opportunity  offered?  Have  we  made  the  best  use 
of  the  knowledge  we  have  gained?  Are  we  using  justly  the  vast  invention& 
and  improvements  of  that  time,  and  are  they  justly  enjoyed  by  all?  The 
producer  and  the  laborer,  if  they  ride  or  furnish  freight  for  our  railroads,  not 
only  pay  their  own  full  share  of  the  expense,  but  they  must  pay  for  the  mil- 
lionaire and  other  dead-heads  that  ride  in  palace  cars  at  their  expense'. 

The  same  injustice  is  meted  out  in  other  matters.  Men  too  often  use  the 
great  advantages  of  the  education  which  the  public  has  furnished  them  to  get  a 
living  by  their  wits  instead  of  their  hands.  The  number  we  are  educating  for 
the  professions  is  vastly  out  of  proportion  to  that  of  other  useful  employments. 
It's  a  fast  age;  the  most  useless  stands  at  the  head  if  only  fast  or  excels  at 
gaming.    The  horse  that  can  trot  a  mile  the  quickest  is  valued  by  thousands. 


318  PiojfEER  Society  of  Michigan^. 


while  the  valuable  work  horse  is  valued  by  hundreds.  The  fast  horse  is  of  no 
use  only  to  eat  up  what  the  work  horse  has  produced,  and  as  a  general  prin- 
ciple, it  is  of  little  advantage  to  the  world  at  large  whether  the  horse's  speed 
is  two  minutes  or  ten  to  the  mile.  If  it  could  be  tested  without  jockeying  or 
gambling  it  would  be  much  less  objectionable.  Every  species  of  amusement 
is  turned  to  gambling.  The  game  of  base-ball  that  used  to  be  resorted  to  by 
students  and  men  of  sedentary  habits,  is  now  turned  into  the  worst  kind  of  a 
gambling  game,  and  is  destroying  for  any  useful  employment  a  large  number 
of  our  young  men  whose  great  strength  and  physical  endurance  enable  them 
to  excel  at  this  game,  and  who,  in  a  few  years,  are  turned  out  of  this  employ- 
ment a  mere  wreck  of  their  former  self,  and  are  then  much  more  likely  to 
engage  in  keeping  a  saloon  and  a  gambling  house  than  to  engage  in  any  use- 
ful employment. 

If  the  Pioneer  Society  can  only  induce  those  who  are  to  take  their  places  to 
start  right,  by  referring  them  to  what  they  had  to  accomplish  to  enable  them 
to  give  their  children  the  advantages  of  an  education,  which  if  properly  used, 
will  make  useful  men  and  women  of  them,  they  will  have  done  their  duty 
towards  them.  Nothing  should  satisfy  them  better  with  their  present  lot  than 
to  be  told  how  their  parents  had  to  live  in  the  first  settlement  of  the  State. 

If  the  sons  who  are  now  wanting  to  leave  the  old  home  to  live  by  a  profes- 
sion could  realize  how  hard  father  had  to  work  to  get  the  farm  in  a  condition 
to  support  the  family,  they  would  not  consider  it  so  much  of  a  hardship  if 
they  are  called  upon  to  remain  at  home  and  take  the  laboring  oar,  and  let 
father  enjoy  that  rest  from  labor  which  old  age  requires.  And  the  daughters 
should  feel  the  same  towards  mother;  and  if  she  cannot  have  as  nice  a  silk 
dress,  with  as  many  furbelows  on  it,  or  as  stylish  a  hat  with  a  stuffed  bird  on 
it  as  the  city  girls  have,  she  should  console  herself  with  her  present  lot,  when 
compared  with  her  mother's,  who  felt  contented  and  happy  when  she  had  rea- 
lized enough  from  the  sale  of  poultry  and  butter  and  eggs  to  purchase  herself 
a  good  gingham  dress  and  a  pair  of  calfskin  shoes.  The  dress  was  then  all 
made  by  hand,  but  I  doubt  if  as  much  work  was  then  laid  out  on  it  with  the 
needle  by  hand  as  is  now,  over  and  above  what  can  be  done  with  the  sewing 
machine.  Teach  the  boys  and  girls  while  young  how  to  earn  their  own  living, 
and  then  when  they  arrive  at  the  age  that  requires  it  of  them,  it  will  not  be 
looked  upon  as  a  hardship. 

Let  us  then  as  pioneers,  by  precept  and  example,  try  to  benefit  the  rising 
generation  by  setting  them  good  examples;  let  us  be  honest  in  our  dealings 
with  one  another;  keep  out  of  bucket  shops  and  all  other  gambling  dens,  and 
out  of  that  other  shop  where  nothing  larger  than  tumblers  are  used,  but  if 
used  too  often,  is  more  destructive  to  human  happiness  than  all  other  causes 
combined.  Let  fathers  and  mothers  try  and  make  home  the  pleasantest  place 
in  the  world  for  their  children,  by  furnishing  them  all  reasonable  recreations 
and  amusements,  with  reading  matter  to  teach  them  what  is  going  on  in  the 
outside  world,  and  they  will  grow  up  a  happy,  contented,  and  prosperous 
family. 

Kalamazoo,  Jimc,  1883. 


Kent  County, 


319 


MEMOEIAL  REPORT. 
BY  HENEY  BISHOP. 

Obituary  notice  of  pioneers  of  Kalamazoo  county  since  June  1882 : 

Oliver  0.  Hill — died  Feb.  11,  1883,  aged  79  years  and  8  months.  Mr. 
Hill  was  a  farmer,  and  a  very  intelligent  man. 

Daniel  Fisher — died  March  27,  1883,  in  the  70fch  year  of  his  life.  He  was 
a  nobleman  by  nature;  many  of  the  early  settlers  remember  the  kind  offices 
performed  by  him  as  a  careful  nurse  in  sickness. 

JoB.:^  Grose — died  in  April,  1883,  aged  70  years, 

Jesse  M.  Grose — died  June  3,  J 883,  aged  73  years. 

These  two  brothers  were  farmers,  and  had  lived  for  the  last  forty-five  years 
within  one  mile  of  each  other.  Their  father,  together  with  themselves  and  two 
brothers-in-law,  purchased  about  200  acres  of  land,  mostly  on  credit,  when  they 
came  to  Michigan,  and  by  the  united  efforts  of  the  family  soon  paid  for  it ; 
and  the  the  two  brothers  now  deceased,  by  industry  and  economy,  increased 
their  broad  acres  so  as  to  enable  them  to  leave  to  each  of  their  children  a  good 
farm,  owning  together  over  eight  hundred  acres  thus  divided.  They  were 
among  the  pioneers  who,  by  the  labor  of  their  own  hands,  have  helped  to 
make  our  beautiful  State  a  home  of  which  we  feel  justly  proud. 

IsIaisCY  Browk — died  Oct.  22,  1882,  aged  87  years;  a  resident  of  Michigan 
for  over  50  years.    She  was  mother  of  Hon.  Stephen  F.  Brown. 

IsTathaniel  Kilgore — farmer;  aged  63  years. 

H.  0.  BuRHHAM — aged  84  years. 

Orrejs"  Pattersox. 

Alexander  Glynn — farmer. 

Dr.  William  H.  Fox — Schoolcraft. 

Isaac  Simmons — farmer. 

Eli  Harrison — farmer. 

Dr.  Moses  Porter. 

Samuel  E.  Walbridge— miller ;  son  of  Hon.  D.  S.  Walbridge. 
Gharles  Hope. 
Alphonzo  Boughton. 
William  Scudder — farmer. 

Many  in  the  above  list  are  worthy  of  special  notice,  but  from  my  limited 
acquaintance  with  them,  I  am  unable  to  furnish  it  and  do  them  justice. 

KENT  GOUNTY. 
OUR  BAlsrKS. 

the  old  national,  eourth  national,  city  national,  grand  rapids 
national,  and  the  sayings, — what  they  are  and  the  men  who 
ha7e  made  them. 

From  the  Grand  Rapids  Saturday  Globe,  December  8, 1883. 

As  every  man  and  woman  in  Grand  Rapids  and  the  immediate  vicinity — 
whether  rich  or  poor — is  directly  or  remotely  interested  in  our  banks,  the 
great  money  centers  here,  reporters  for  the  Saturday  Globe  have  invested 
much  conscientious  labor  in  the  preparation  of  the  following  article. 


320 


Pioneer  Society  of  Michkja]?!. 


The  history  of  the  banking  system  in  Grand  Rapids,  dates  back  so  far  as- 
1839,  and  forms  an  important  link  in  the  chain  woven  about  the  ^'Valley 
City/'  and  its  rapid  growth  as  a  commercial  center.  In  the  primitive  ages  of 
Grand  Rapids  the  settlers  were  wont  to  look  upon  a  ^^coonskin''  in  the  same 
light  as  we  now  gaze  upon  a  bank  bill,  inasmuch  as  it  was  a  commodity  and 
answered  every  purpose  in  bargain  or  sale.  It  is  an  enjoyable  feast  to  gain 
the  attention  of  one  of  the  *'  old  settlers  "  and  listen  to  him,  as  for  hours  he 
will  dilate  upon  the  primitive  condition  of  the  banks  in  an  early  day.  Old, 
tumble-down  frame  rookeries  appeared  to  be  first  choice  with  the  bankers, 
and  where  to-day  the  institutions  are  all  provided  with  ample  room,  in  those 
days,  cramped,  musty,  diugy  quarters  seemed  to  best  suit  the  money  lenders. 
The  capacious  apartments  now  used  by  the  several  banks,  stand  as  monuments 
to  a  steady,  progressive,  enterprising  city. 

PRIMITIVE  BANKS. 

During  the  years  1839-40,  the  Grand  River  bank,  located  in  the  county 
offices,  on  Bridge  street,  flourished,  with  John  Almy  as  president  and  Wm. 
A.  Richmond  as  cashier.  Jealous  of  the  success  of  the  institution,  Louis- 
Oampau,  Sini^'  Johnson,  and  George  Ooggeshall  attempted  to  start  a  rival 
house,  located  in  the  second  story,  or  attic,  over  Smith  &  Evans'  store,  about 
where  the  west  part  of  the  Luce  block  now  stands.  ^'The  People^s"  bank, 
as  it  was  called,  had  plates  engraved  and  put  bills  in  circulation,  the  reputed 
capital  stock  of  the  concern  being  $100,000.  Being  unable  to  produce  to  the 
bank  examiner  the  necessary  amount  of  deposits,  it  was  finally  decided  by 
him  to  give  the  bank  one  month  to  make  up  the  deficiency,  John  Ball  in  the 
meantime  to  act  as  receiver.  The  bank  never  succeeded  in  its  endeavors  and 
prior  to  1842  both  banks  had  gone  out  of  existence.  Johnson  flourished  for  a 
time  as  editor  of  the  Grand  River  Times,  and  afterwards  became  a  leading 
Washington  politician.  The  officers  of  the  institution  have  long  since  been 
garnered  by  the  reaper  and  peacefully  sleep  with  their  fathers. 

"WM.  J.  WELLES. 

The  first  bank  or  exchange  office  was  opened  in  1852  by  Wm.  J.  Welles,  he 
being  located  at  the  corner  of  Monroe  and  Justice  (now  Ottawa)  streets,  in 
the  room  occupied  at  present  by  the  Union  ticket  office.  In  1856  he  removed 
to  a  frame  building  on  Pearl  street,  located  where  the  entrance  to  the  Arcade 
is  now.  He  continued  in  business  until  May,  1861,  when  he  made  an  assign- 
ment to  James  Miller.  In  contrast  with  the  failures  of  the  present  day,  it  is 
well  to  place  the  fact  upon  record  that  Welles  ultimately  succeeded  in  liqui- 
dating in  full  every  debt  with  interest.    He  died  suddenly  in  1874. 

DANIEL  BALL. 

In  1853  Daniel  Ball  began  the  transaction  of  a  general  banking  business,  in 
the  attic  of  a  wooden  warehouse,  located  about  where  the  office  of  the  Old 
National  bank  now  stands.  The  panic  of  1857  proved  a  death-blow  to  his 
prospects,  and  though  lie  weathered  the  storm  until  October,  1861,  he  could 
not  successfully  continue  the  enterprise.  Solomon  L.  Withey  (now  U.  S, 
District  Judge)  and  Byron  D.  Ball  were  the  assignees,  and  wound  up  the 
business  of  the  bank.  Like  Wm.  J.  Welles,  Daniel  Ball  paid  every  creditor 
in  full. 


Our  Banks. 


321 


RA VILLA  H.  WELLS. 

During  a  portion  of  the  years  1857-1859,  one  Ravilla  H.  Wells,  carried  on 
a  banking  business  in  the  city.  His  career  was  short  and  be  went  away  sud- 
denly, leaving  many  creditors  with  aching  hearts  and  empty  pockets.  He  is 
now  said  to  be  residing  somewhere  on  the  Pacific  coast. 

MARTIN  L.  SWEET. 

In  December,  1861,  M.  L.  Sweet  reopened  the  old  office  of  Daniel  Ball,  and 
until  the  organization  of  the  First  National  bank,  March  10,  1864,  continued 
to  transact  a  general  banking  business  when  it  became  a  part  of  that  institu- 
tion. 

LEDYARD  &  ALDRICH 

opened  a  private  bank  in  1860,  and  in  the  fall  of  the  same  year  Henry 
Fralick  purchased  the  interest  of  M.  V.  Aldrich.  The  firm  of  Ledyard  & 
Fralick  continued  in  business  until  1865,  when  the  business  was  transferred 
to  the  City  National  bank. 

HOLDBN-  &  BATES. 

On  January  1,  1869,  Holden  &  Bates,  then  operating  an  insurance  office, 
opened  in  connection  therewith  a  savings  department,  which  formed  the 
nucleus  of  the  present  Grand  Rapids  Savings  bank. 

E.  P.  &  S.  L.  FULLER. 

In  the  spring  of  1868  E.  P.  &  S.  L.  Fuller  came  to  this  city  from  New 
York  State,  and  after  building  a  block  at  No.  54  Canal  street,  opened  a  private 
bank.  Business  continued  to  increase  with  the  firm  until  the  summer  of 
1876,  when,  owing  to  illness  of  the  senior  member,  the  firm  decided  to  retire 
from  active  commercial  life. 

GRAFE  &  DENNIS. 

The  business  of  E.  P.  &  S.  L.  Fuller  was  turned  over  to  their  former 
cashier,  H.  H.  Dennis,  who  at  once  associated  with  himself  Peter  Graff,  Jr., 
of  Pennsylvania.  Under  the  firm  name  of  Graff  &  Dennis  they  continued 
the  business  until  1879  when  they  became  a  part  of  the  Farmers  &  Mechanics' 
bank. 

MOSES  V.  ALDRICH. 

On  February  18,  1871,  Moses  V.  Aldrich  resumed  the  business  of  banking, 
in  the  room  now  occupied  by  the  Union  ticket  office.  March  24,  1875,  he 
removed  to  the  Aldrich  block,  on  the  southeast  corner  of  the  same  street, 
and  continued  in  business  until  the  time  of  his  death,  after  which  the  bank 
was  reorganized  and  became  the  Grand  Rapids  National. 

RANDALL  &  DARRAGH. 

In  the  fall  of  1873,  L.  H.  Randall  associated  himself  with  J.  0.  Darragh, 
and  under  the  firm  name  of  Randall  &  Darragh  transacted  a  private  banking 
business  until  1879,  when  they  became  a  part  of  the  Farmers  and  Mechanics' 
bank. 

41 


322  Pioi^EER  Society  of  MiCHiaAN. 


DAVID  L.  LATOURETTE. 

About  May  1,  1870,  one  David  L.  Latourette  opened  a  private  banking 
institution  in  the  McEeynolds  block,  and  by  means  of  promises  of  heavy  rates 
of  interest  succeeded  in  securing  some  $75,000  from  depositors.  In  a  short 
time  he  turned  up  missing.  Where  he  went  to  no  one  was  ever  able  to  say, 
but  from  all  the  Grlobe  can  learn,  he  languishes  beneath  some  orange  tree  in  a 
tropical  atmosphere,  while  his  creditors  are  obliged  to  pass  their  lives  in  a 
bleak  Michigan  climate. 

FARMERS  AND  MECHANICS. 

The  Farmers  and  Mechanics'  bank  was  organized  February  1,  1 879,  its 
nucleus  being  the  private  banking  institutions  of  Eandall  &  Darragh  and 
GraS  St  Dennis.  The  capital  stock  of  the  concern  was  $100,000,  and  was 
officered  as  follows : 

L.  H.  Randall,  president;  H.  H.  Dennis,  vice-president;  J.  0.  Darragh, 
cashier. 

The  concern  went  out  of  business  January  18, 1882,  but  during  its  existence 
the  bank  paid  good  dividends  to  its  stockholders. 

OUE  PRESENT  BANKS. 
OLD  NATIONAL. 

The  First,  as  it  was  originally  called,  dates  its  organization  to  March  10, 
1884,  when,  with  a  capital  of  150,000  paid  in  (considered  a  heavy  sum  at  that 
time),  its  doors  were  first  opened  to  the  public.  M.  L.  Sweet  was  chosen 
president  and  Harvey  J.  HoUister  cashier.  In  1867,  the  capital  stock  was 
increased  to  $200,000,  and  again  in  1871  to  $400,000. 

The  charter  of  the  bank  having  run  out,  it  was  reorganized  and  rechartered 
February  24,  1883,  with  a  capital  stock  of  $400,000,  and  dubbed  with  its 
present  title,  the  Old  National  bank.  At  a  meeting  held  July  1,  1883,  the 
capital  stock  was  increased  to  $600,000,  and  again  on  September  1  to  $800,000. 
The  deposits  of  the  bank  at  the  present  time  are  over  $1,600,000. 

S.  L.  Withey  is  its  president,  J.  M.  Barnett,  vice-president,  and  H.  J.  Hol- 
lister,  cashier.  The  following  gentlemen  constitute  its  board  of  directors:  S. 
L.  Withey,  W.  E.  Shelby,  M.  L.  Sweet,  John  Clancy,  Willard  Barnhart, 
Joseph  Heald,  J.  M.  Barnett,  S.  W.  Osterhout,  D.  H.  Waters,  H.  C.  Akeley, 
F.  Loettgert,  J.  H.  Martin,  and  Harvey  J.  Hollister. 

The  following  are  the  employes  of  tlie  institution :  Hoyt  G.  Post,  first  or 
paying  teller,  with  a  record  of  twenty-two  years'  standing  in  the  bank  or  its 
predecessor;  Charles  F.  Pike,  receiving  teller;  Alonzo  B.  Porter,  first 
accountant;  Joseph  Hornor,  second  accountant;  Charles  F.  G-rinnell,  collec- 
tion and  correspondence  clerk;  C.  H.  Johnson,  J.  B.  Wilson,  Edward  Best, 
and  Joseph  Penny,  clerical  assistants.  The  vice-president,  J.  M.  Barnett, 
gives  his  entire  attention  to  the  details  of  the  bank. 

FOURTH  NATIONAL. 

This  bank  was  organized  and  commenced  business  January  19,  1882,  with 
a  capital  of  $300,000,  with  the  following  officers:  President,  A.  B.  Watson; 
Vice  President,  A.  J.  Bowne ;  Cashier,  I.  M.  Weston ;  Directors,  A.  B.  Wat- 


Our  Present  Banks. 


323 


son,  A.  J.  Bowne,  I.  M.  Weston,  James  M.  Nelson,  Wm.  Sears,  George  0. 
Pierce,  James  Blair,  D.  A.  Blodgett,  and  George  W.  Gay. 

On  July  18,  1883,  H.  P.  Baker  was  made  assistant  cashier.  January  23, 
1883,  T.  Stewart  White  was  elected  director  in  place  of  James  M.  Nelson, 
deceased,  since  which  time  no  other  changes  have  been  made. 

The  working  force  of  the  bank  is  as  follows:  I.  M.  Weston,  cashier; 
H.  P.  Baker,  assistant  cashier;  Homer  W.  Nash,  paying  teller;  Fred  K. 
Baker,  receiving  teller ;  Tom  M.  Pierce,  chief  book-keeper ;  Lincoln  Bowen, 
assistant  book-keeper;  John  A.  Seymour,  assistant;  J.  Brooks  Garnsey, 
collecting  clerk. 

This  is  the  youngest  bank  in  the  city,  and  is  the  depository  for  the  county, 
city,  and  Board  of  Education. 

Next  season  a  new  building  for  its  use  will  be  erected  on  the  northwest 
corner  of  Canal  and  Lyon  streets.  I.  M.  Weston,  the  cashier,  is  also  presi- 
dent and  principal  owner  of  the  First  National  bank  at  Whitehall,  Mich. 
Hon.  A.  J.  Bowne,  vice-president,  is  also  president  of  the  Hastings  National 
bank  at  Hastings,  Mich.,  the  First  National  bank  at  Eaton  Rapids,  Mich., 
the  First  National  bank  of  Larimore,  Dakota,  and  senior  partner  in  the 
banking  firm  of  Bowne  &  Combs,  Middleville,  Mich.  D.  A.  Blodgett,  of  the 
board  of  directors,  is  senior  partner  in  the  banking  house  of  D.  A.  Blodgett  & 
Co.,  of  Cadillac. 

The  Fourth  National  has  paid  four  or  five  per  cent  semi-annual  dividends, 
and  accumulated  $40,000  of  surplus  and  earnings  since  its  organization  a  year 
ago  last  January. 

CITY  KATIOKAL. 

The  City  National  bank  began  business  March  1,  1865^  with  a  paid  up 
capital  stock  of  $50,000,  which  on  January  1,  was  increased  to  $100,000. 
The  first  board  of  directors  was  made  up  as  follows : 

W.  B.  Ledyard,  Henry  Fralick,  Ransom  E.  Wood,  James  M.  Nelson,  R.  C. 
Luce,  John  W.  Pierce,  James  Miller,  George  Kendall,  and  Thomas  D.  Gilbert, 
many  of  whom  yet  retain  their  positions,  it  appearing  to  be  the  policy  of  the 
stockholders  to  keep  tried  and  true  men.  Mr.  T.D.  Gilbert,  was  chosen  as  the 
first  president  of  the  bank,  J.  Frederick  Baars  as  cashier,  and  Edward  H. 
Hunt  as  paying  teller.  These  officers  have  continued  to  hold  their  respective 
offices  up  to  the  present  time,  and  largely  to  their  efforts  may  the  fact  that 
the  bank  holds  the  position  it  now  does,  be  attributed.  Upon  several  occasions 
the  capital  stock  has  been  increased,  until  now  it  aggregates  $300,000,  and  the 
records  of  the  bank  show  deposits  amounting  to  nearly  $1,000,000.  In  addi- 
tion to  this  the  bank  has  accumulated  a  surplus  of  $300,000  and  paid  regular 
dividends  to  its  stockholders.  The  following  gentlemen  constitute  the  present 
board  of  directors. 

Thomas  D.  Gilbert,  George  Kendall,  Frank  B.  Gilbert,  Ransom  C.  Luce, 
Henry  Fralick,  J.  C.  FitzGerald,  Julius  Houseman,  L.  D.  Putnam,  and  Noyes 
L.  Avery.  Following  is  the  clerical  force  of  the  institution :  Edward  H. 
Hunt,  assistant  cashier  and  paying  teller;  Otis  H.  Babcock,  with  a  record  of 
thirteen  years  in  the  bank's  employ,  receiving  teller ;  John  R.  Stewart,  gen- 
eral book-keeper;  Charles  H.  Harrington,  individual  book-keeper;  George  H. 
Raymond,  correspondence  clerk;  Fred.  Ball,  collection  clerk;  George 
Schrader,  note  clerk ;  Charles  W.  Shepard,  exchange  clerk,  and  S.  M.  McKee, 
draft  and  mail  clerk.    The  bank  occupies  commodious  quarters  in  its  own 


324   ^  PioisrEER  Society  of  Michigan. 


buildiug  on  the  corner  of  Pearl  and  Monroe  streets,  and  is  ranked  as  among 
the  solid  institutions  of  the  city. 

GRAND  RAPIDS  NATIONAL. 

Soon  after  the  death  of  Mr.  M.  V.  Aldrich,  the  private  banking  institution 
formerly  managed  by  him,  was  reorganized  under  the  banking  law,  and  with 
a  capital  stock  of  1200,000.  On  March  9,  1880,  the  Grand  Rapids  National 
bank  began  its  existence,  with  the  following  officers : 

0.  H.  Bennett,  president;  Freeman  Godfrey,  vice  president;  T.  C.  Sher- 
wood, cashier;  Edwin  Hoyt,  Jr.,  assistant  cashier.  The  following  gentlemen 
comprised  the  original  -board  of  directors:  0.  H.  Bennett,  Edwin  F.  Uhl, 
Paul  Steketee,  Freeman  Godfrey,  Wm.  G.  Herpolsheimer,  George  H.  Long, 
W.  B.  Ledyard,  I.  M.  Clark,  and  Enos  Putnam. 

On  April  1,  1882,  the  capital  stock  was  increased  to  $300,000,  and  again 
August  1,  1883,  to  $500,000,  and  the  bank  numbers  among  its  customers 
some  of  the  best  firms  in  the  city.  Edwin  F.  Uhl  is  the  present  president  of 
the  bank,  Freeman  Godfrey,  vice  president,  and  Wm.  Widdicomb,  cashier. 
Since  its  organization  but  two  changes  have  been  made  in  the  board  of  direc- 
rectors,  and  those  by  reason  of  death  and  withdrawal,  which  as  now  consti- 
tuted consists  of  Messrs.  Edwin  F.  Uhl,  Joseph  Houseman,  George  T.  Kim- 
ball, Freeman  Godfrey,  M.  J.  Clark,  Enos  Putnam,  George  H.  Long,  M. 
Englemann,  D.  H.  Waters,  W.  G.  Herpolsheimer,  Charles  S.  Hazeltine, 
Thomas  D.  Stimson,  Wm.  Widdicomb.  The  following  are  the  employes  of 
the  bank:  E.  Hoyt,  Jr.,  assistant  cashier;  Nathan  M.  Brisbin,  chief  book- 
keeper; F.  M.  Davis,  paying  teller;  Wm.  Foote,  receiving  teller;  Charles  B. 
Hooker,  correspondence  and  collection  clerk;  Wm.  Fowle,  assistant  book- 
keeper; Zach.  Aldrich,  L.  D.  Osborn,  and  A.  S.  Hicks,  clerks.  Messrs. 
Hoyt  and  Brisbin  have  been  connected  with  the  bank  since  its  first  organ- 
ization by  Mr.  Aldrich,  and  are  looked  upon  as  monuments  to  the  integrity 
of  the  institution. 

GRAND  RAPIDS  SAVINGS. 

On  April  1,  1870,  with  the  private  banking  institution  of  Holden  &  Bates  as 
a  nucleus,  a  number  of  capitalists  met  and  formed  the  Grand  Rapids  Savings 
bank,  with  A.  X.  Cary  as  president,  and  M.  W.  Bates,  as  treasurer,  the  paid 
up  capital  stock  being  $50,000.  In  1872,  the  bank  was  re-organized  under  a 
new  act  of  the  Legislature,  its  officers  remaining  the  same,  save  that  the  title 
of  Bates,  as  treasurer,  was  changed  to  the  modern  one  of  cashier.  In  1873 
the  capital  stock  was  increased  to  $100,000,  and  on  January  1,  1879,  reduced 
to  $50,000,  its  present  basis.  In  1874  George  W.  Allen  succeeded  M.  W.  Bates 
as  cashier,  holding  the  position  until  1879,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  D.  B. 
Shedd.  On  June  1,  1879,  Isaac  Phelps  was  elected  to  succeed  Cary  as  presi- 
dent, and  M.  S.  Crosby  was  elected  vice  president  at  the  same  meeting. 

The  bank  is  now  managed  by  the  following  board  of  directors:  Isaac 
Plielps,  J.  M.  Stanley,  E.  S.  Pierce,  C.  G.  Swensberg,  J.  D.  Robinson,  M.  S. 
Crosby,  S.  S.  Bailey,  W.  D.  Tolford,  and  George  M.  Edison.  The  first  office 
of  the  bank  was  located  in  the  basement  under  the  City  National  bank,  and 
in  1873  it  was  removed  to  the  Lovett  block,  corner  Pearl  and  Canal  streets. 
Some  two  years  ago  another  move  was  made  to  the  rear  of  the  City  National 
bank,  and  with  ample  vault  room  and  accommodation  at  their  command, 
they  intend  retaining  their  present  location  for  many  years  to  come. 


The  Gtrowth  of  Grakd  Eapids. 


325 


GROWTH  OF  GRAND  RAPIDS— SOME  OF  THE  THINGS  TO  BE  FOUND  IN 
THE  VALLEY  CITY— A  FEW  FIGURES. 

1883. 

For  many  years  Owashtenong,  or  the  rapids  of  the  Grand  river,  was  the 
center  of  savage  intercourse  in  northwestern  Michigan.  A  village  of  Ottawas 
was  located  on  the  west  side  of  the  river,  at  a  point  near  where  now  stands 
the  Worden  furniture  factory,  which  in  1760  had  reached  its  greatest  strength 
and  influence.  From  1764  to  1820  the  history  of  the  Indian  settlements  in 
this  vicinity  is  necessarily  disconnected.  In  1824,  Rev.  L.  Slater  came  to 
Grand  Rapids,  accompanied  by  several  workmen,  and  established  the  Baptist 
Mission.  Mr.  Slater's  labors  having  shed  a  ray  of  light  into  the  wilderness, 
commerce,  her  necessary  handmaid,  was  not  long  in  following.  Louis  Campau 
was  the  first  white  person  who  came  to  Grand  Rapids  to  build  himself  a  home, 
and  up  to  1833  his  only  white  companions  were  traders  like  himself.  From 
this  time  on,  the  growth  of  the  present  city  of  Grand  Rapids  has  been  almost 
phenomenal,  and  within  half  a  century  from  the  real  opening  of  civilization 
by  the  settlers,  is  found  a  city  of  over  45,000  inhabitants,  standing  second  in 
size  in  the  beautiful  Peninsula  State.  Though  her  growth  has  been  rapid  it 
has  nevertheless  been  substantial,  and  to-day  her  towering  church  spires  and 
massive  blocks  stand  as  monuments  to  the  persevering,  indomitable  pluck  of 
prosperous  citizens. 

GOVEENMEKT. 

The  city  is  governed  by  a  mayor,  a  board  of  16  aldermen  (two  from  each 
ward),  a  board  of  education,  board  of  police,  and  fire  commissioners,  a  board 
of  public  works,  consisting  of  five  members,  a  board  of  review  of  three  mem- 
bers, board  of  health,  and  the  usual  minor  officials,  comptroller,  marshal, 
clerk,  physician,  surveyor,  director  of  the  poor,  highway  commissioners,  etc. 

EDUCATIONAL  INTERESTS. 

The  public  school  system,  though  decidedly  expensive,  is  so  arranged  as  to 
fit  the  youth  for  direct  admission  to  the  State  University.  There  is  one  Cen- 
tral, or  high  school  located  upon  the  east  side  of  the  river,  while  the  west  side 
is  equally  well  ornamented  with  a  fine  Union  school-building,  located  in  the 
heart  of  this  most  flourishing  portion  of  the  city.  Sixteen  ward  or  primary 
schools  also  form  a  part  of  the  system,  the  assessed  valuation  of  school 
property  being  placed  at  $579,600.  The  number  of  pupils  enrolled  is  5,496, 
requiring  the  services  of  140  teachers,  eight  of  whom  are  males.  Seventy- 
one  thousand  dollars  are  annually  expended  for  salaries,  making  the  average 
pay  of  each  teacher  a  trifle  over  $500.  In  addition  to  the  regular  branches, 
French,  German,  Latin,  Greek,  and  music  are  among  the  studies  furnished  to 
the  public.  In  addition  to  the  public  schools  there  is  a  business  college,  a 
theological  seminary  of  the  Holland  church,  a  convent,  two  Catholic  parochial 
schools,  two  Kindergarten,  and  eleven  private  schools. 

RELIGIOUS  EDIFICES. 

There  are  51  church  societies  in  the  city,  most  of  them  having  substantial 
places  of  worship,  and  it  is  estimated  that  their  membership  will  exceed 


326 


Pioneer  Society  or  MicmaAs^-. 


25,000.  The  societies  are  divided  as  follows :  Baptist,  2;  Children  of  Zion, 
1 ;  Catholic,  4 ;  Church  of  Christ,  1 ;  Congregational,  3 ;  Episcopal,  4 ; 
Hebrew,  1;  Lutheran,  4;  Methodist  Episcopal,  7;  African  M.  E.,  2;  Pres- 
byterian, 3 ;  Eeformed,  14  (mostly  Holland) ;  Spiritualist,  2 ;  Universalist, 
2.  The  property  of  these  societies  is  valued  at  1750,000.  This  city  is  the 
Cathedral  town  of  the  Eoman  Catholic  Diocese,  and  the  home  of  the  Bishop 
Rt.  Rev.  Joseph  Richter.  The  Rev.  George  D.  Gillespie,  Bishop  of  the  Pro- 
testant Episcopal  church,  and  Bishop  Patterson,  of  the  Children  of  Zion 
church,  have  their  headquarters  here.  A  flourishing  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  with  over 
200  members,  has  commodious  rooms  and  are  doing  good  work  for  the  young 
men,  ably  assisted  by  scores  of  the  best  citizens. 

JUDICIAL. 

Grand  Rapids  is  the  centre  for  general  courts,  the  U.  S.  Court  for  the 
Western  district  of  Michigan  being  held  here,  with  S.  L.  Withey  as  judge. 
The  Circuit  Court  is  presided  over  by  Judge  Montgomery,  while  cases  coming 
under  city  jurisdiction  are  tried  in  the  Superior  Court,  I.  H.  Parrish,  judge, 
or  the  Police  Court,  presided  over  by  Judge  John  T.  Holmes.  Judge  Cyrus 
E.  Perkins  presides  over  the  Probate  Court,  while  four  Justices  of  the  Peace, 
at  large,  dispense  justice  in  minor  criminal  and  civil  cases. 

PUBLIC  INSTITUTIONS. 

A  public  library  containing  15,000  volumes,  a  Y.  M.  C.  A.  reading  room, 
Farmers'  club,  two  Ladies'  Literary  societies,  and  two  charitable  institutions 
form  the  public  institutions  of  the  city.  The  two  latter,  St.  Mark's  and  the 
TJ.  B.  A.  Homes,  are  supported  by  private  charities. 

SOCIETIES. 

The  city  has  three  military  companies,  five  bands,  one  Chapter  Royal  Arch 
Masons,  four  lodges  F.  &  A.  M.,  one  colored,  two  commanderies  K.  T.,  one 
colored,  four  bodies  of  Scottish  Rite,  five  lodges  I.  0.  0.  F.,  including  an 
encampment.  Patriarchal  circle  and  Daughters  of  Rebekah,  two  lodges  A. 
0.  U.  W.,  two  posts  G.  A.  R.,  two  lodges  Knights  of  Honor,  four  chapters 
Order  of  Chosen  Friends,  two  chapters  Royal  Arcanum,  two  bodies  I.  0.  G. 
T.,  six  W.  C.  T.  U.'s,  one  each  of  Council  Royal  and  Select  Masters, 
Forresters,  Red  Men,  I.  0.  of  B.  B.,  Knights  of  Pythias  and  Royal  Templars. 
In  addition  there  are  38  miscellaneous  societies,  musical,  literary,  etc.,  includ- 
ing a  Caledonian  club,  St.  George  club,  Turn  Verein,  German  and  Holland 
Workingmen's  Aid  society.  Old  Residents'  society,  Kent  Scientific  Institute, 
Medical  society,  Bar  association.  New  England  society.  Sportsmen's  club. 
Agricultural,  Horticultural  and  Driving  Park  associations,  four  musical 
societies.  Base  Ball  club,  etc. 

BANKS,  ETC. 

There  are  four  National  banks  with  a  capital  and  surplus  of  $1,700,000, 
and  deposits  aggregating  84,500,000,  and  one  Savings  bank  with  a  capital  of 
$50,000  and  deposits  amounting  to  about  $100,000.  There  are  81  companies 
incorporated  under  the  state  law  with  an  aggregate  capital  stock  of  over 
$10,000,000,  mostly  paid  up. 


The  Growth  of  Graistd  Eapids. 


327 


MINERAL  DEPOSITS. 

Vast  deposits  of  gypsum  are  found  near  the  city  and  its  manufacture  into 
calcined  plaster,  stucco,  wall  finish,  etc.,  give  employment  to  several  hundred 
persons  and  about  100,000  tons  are  annually  quarried. 

YALUATIOK. 

The  assessed  valuation  of  the  city  is  $19,084,120.  The  amount  of  city 
taxation  is  $227,526  for  general  purposes,  $111,274:  for  school  purposes,  $57,- 
510  for  sewer  and  street  purposes,  $39,375  the  city's  proportion  of  the  county 
tax,  and  $31,541  proportion  of  the  State  tax.  The  bonded  indebtedness  of 
the  city  is  $412,000  for  water-works,  railroad  aid,  etc.,  and  $97,000  for  school 
purposes. 

STKEETS  AND  AVENUES. 

There  are  132  miles  of  streets,  about  one-half  of  which  are  graded  and 
improved.  There  are  six  miles  of  streets  paved  with  wood  and  stone  and  over 
24  miles  of  sewers. 

POLICE  AND  FIEE. 

The  police  department  numbers  42  men,  under  charge  of  Superintendent 
Perry,  thirty  of  whom  are  patrolmen  and  the  balance  divided  among  ser- 
geants, detectives,  oflBce  men,  court  officers,  drivers,  etc.  There  are  52  full 
and  part  paid  men  in  the  fire  department,  under  the  charge  of  Superintend- 
ent Lemoin.  The  department  includes  three  steamers,  six  hose  carts,  one 
extinguisher,  and  two  hook  and  ladder  trucks.  The  fire  alarm  system  com- 
pletely surrounds  the  city  and  embraces  56  boxes  of  the  Gamewell  patent. 
A  reservoir  system  of  water-works  is  used,  the  cost  being  in  the  vicinity  of 
$500,000. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

Eight  railroads  enter  the  city,  and  some  50  trains  arrive  and  depart  daily. 
Three  express  companies  do  business  in  the  city:  American,  Adams,  and 
United  States.  There  are  two  electric  light  companies  in  the  city,  furnishing 
280  lights  for  store  purposes  and  32  street  lights.  There  are  il2  miles  of  gas 
mains  and  175  street  gas  lamps,  and  a  large  number  of  naphtha  lamps  used 
for  the  same  purpose.  The  free  delivery  mail  system  has  been  in  use  for 
the  past  ten  years,  twelve  carriers  being  employed.  There  are  three  opera 
houses  and  twelve  public  halls.  Four  lines  of  street  railroads,  aggregating 
fifteen  miles,  encircle  the  city.  The  telephone  system  is  in  general  use,  563 
subscribers  belonging  to  the  city  exchange. 

FACTOEIES,  ETC. 

There  are  22  furniture  factories  employing  over  3,000  hands;  the  capital 
invested  in  lumber  and  saw-mills  is  $1,200,000,  over  500  hands  being 
employed  and  nearly  $200,000  paid  annually  in  wages ;  a  capital  of  $300,000 
is  invested  in  the  manufacture  of  agricultural  implements,  some  300  hands 
being  employed ;  a  capital  of  $400,000  is  invested  in  founderies  and  machine 
shops;  $200,000  in  meat  packing  and  slaughtering;  $350,000  in  sash,  doors, 
and  blinds ;  five  flour  mills  manufacturing  5,500  barrels  of  flour  weekly ;  seven 
breweries  manufacturing  49,500  barrels  of  beer  per  annum;  two  brick  facto- 
ries making  25,000,000  bricks  per  year;  seven  box  manufactories;  five  carpet 


328 


PioisrEER  Society  of  MiCHiaAivr. 


sweeper  factories  manufacturing  more  than  two-thirds  of  all  the  sweepers  made 
in  the  United  States;  18  carriage  and  wagon  makers,  and  44  lumber  manu- 
facturers and  dealers.  In  addition  to  this,  the  manufacture  of  boots  and  shoes, 
coffins,  caskets,  tubs,  pails,  wooden  bowls,  clothes  pins,  sleds,  children's  wag- 
ons, woven  wire  mattresses,  glue,  patent  medicines,  crackers,  candy,  cigars, 
tobacco,  bent  wood  goods,  clothing,  etc.,  form  no  small  part  of  the  manufac- 
turing interests.  In  addition  are  the  car  shops  of  the  G.  R.  &  I.,  and  other 
interests  such  as  barrel  factory,  veneer  and  panel  works,  spice  and  coffee  mills, 
felt  boot  factory,  woolen  works,  bluing  factory,  edge  tool  works,  marble 
yards,  brush  factory,  bottling  works,  etc. 

BUSIi^ESS,  TRADES,  ETC, 

The  various  kinds  of  business  may  be  summed  as  follows :  bakers,  17  ;  bar- 
bers, 34 ;  billiard  halls,  11 ;  blacking  manufactory,  1 ;  private  boarding  houses, 
32 ;  boat  builders,  1 ;  book  binders,  6 ;  book  stores,  6 ;  retail  boots  and  shoes, 
23 ;  boot  and  shoe  makers,  30 ;  broom  factories,  5 ;  contractors  and  builders, 
24 ;  carpet  weavers,  4 ;  chair  factories,  4 ;  cigar  factories,  26 ;  clothing  stores, 
15;  commission  merchants,  9;  confectioners,  wholesale,  2,  retail,  15;  coopers, 
8;  corset  factories,  2;  crockery  dealers,  10;  dentists,  21;  dress  and  cloak 
makers,  71;  drugstores,  27;  dry  goods,  21;  engravers,  4;  florists,  8;  flour 
and  feed,  31 ;  funeral  directors,  5;  gents'  furnishing  goods,  7 ;  grocers,  whole- 
sale, 10,  retail,  153 ;  hair  goods,  7;  hardware,  21 ;  harness,  10 ;  hats  and  caps, 
7;  hides  and  pelts,  7;  hotels,  36;  insurance  agencies,  36;  jewelers,  7;  laun- 
dries, 12;  lawyers,  106;  livery,  21 ;  butchers,  53  ;  millinery,  16  ;  music  stores, 
3;  notions,  7;  photographers,  12;  doctors,  97;  printing  ofiices,  15;  real 
estate  agencies,  44 ;  restaurants,  23 ;  roofers,  4;  saloons,  159;  sewing  machine 
agencies,  12;  soap  factories,  2;  merchant  tailors,  17;  tobacco  and  cigars,  15; 
teas  and  coffees,  4;  wholesale  liquors,  12;  wooden  shoe  factories,  2;  daily 
newspapers,  4 ;  and  about  a  score  of  weekly  publications. 

MEMORIAL  REPORT. 

BY  ROBERT  HILTON,  V.  P. 

Judge  Lovell  Moore,  born  March  23,  1797;  died  Nov.  24,  1882,  age  85. 

Richard  Godfrey,  born  June   1809 ;  died  Oct.  30,  1882,  age  73. 

James  M.  Nelson,  born  Nov.  17,  1809;  died  Jan.  18,  1883,  age  73. 
Dr.  Alonzo  Piatt,  born  Jan.  10,  1806 ;  died  Nov.  18,  1882,  age  76. 
Henry  Bremor,  born  Nov.  28,  1806 ;  died  May  20,  1883,  age  76. 

Mrs.  Charlotte  (Hart)  Cuming,  born  1812 ;  died  Mav  19,  1883, 

age  71. 

Judge  Lovell  Moore  died  Nov.  24,  1882.  He  was  among  the  oldest  and 
best  known  of  the  '*01d  Residents"  or  pioneers  of  this  city.  He  was  born 
at  Shirley,  Mass.,  March  23,  1797.  When  he  was  fourteen  years  of  age  his 
father's  family  moved  to  Dalton,  N.  H.,  and  engaged  in  farming.  In  his 
youth  he  was  not  rugged,  and  soon  abandoned  the  farm  and  went  to  St. 
Johnsbury,  Vt.,  where  he  engaged  as  a  clerk  in  a  store,  and  also  learned  the 
trade  of  engraver  of  marbles  and  tombstones,  serving  a  regular  apprentice- 
ship. His  brothers  John  and  Hiram  being  in  business  at  Savannah,  Georgia, 
he  went  there  for  his  health,  and  staid  one  year;  then  returned  to  St.  Johns- 


Memorial  Eeport. 


329 


bury  and  studied  law  in  the  office  of  Joseph  P.  Fairbanks.  He  married, 
April  14,  1819,  Tirzah  West  of  St.  Johnsbury,  who  died  May  17,  1824,  leaving 
two  sons — Lovell  Moore,  Jr.,  now  living  in  Brandon,  Wis.,  and  Presbury  West 
Moore  who  died  at  Fort  Independence  in  1849,  aged  25.  He  again  married, 
Dec.  14,  1828,  Lucy  Fuller,  who  survives  him,  now  in  somewhat  feeble  health, 
and  of  whose  children  three  are  now  living — Mrs.  Tirzah  Hall,  of  Eipon, 
Wis. ;  Mrs.  Eliza  J.  Safford,  and  Julia  Ann  Moore.  Horace  C,  a  son,  died 
in  1851,  aged  seven,  and  Charles  F.  died  in  Mobile  in  1875,  aged  44. 

In  April  1831,  the  three  brothers,  John,  Hiram  and  Lovell  Moore,  the  two 
former  having  removed  from  Georgia  to  Vermont,  started  west  and  explored 
Michigan  Territory,  and  made  extensive  purchases  of  lands  where  are  now  Corn- 
stock,  Galesburg  and  Climax,  Kalamazoo  county,  and  began  some  improve- 
ments, breaking  land  and  putting  in  crops.  They  then  went  back,  and  in 
October  of  the  same  year  left  St.  Johnsbury  to  make  Michigan  their  per- 
manent home,  accompanied  by  Henry  Little,  a  brother-in-law  of  Lovell,  and 
family.  They  were  thirty-tree  days  on  the  journey,  arriving  at  Galesburg, 
November  5.  The  Moores  erected  a  saw-mill  at  Oomstock  that  winter,  and 
were  prominently  identified  with  the  development  of  that  region.  Lovell 
Moore  resided  at  Comstock  from  1833  to  1836,  practicing  law.  The  earliest 
public  records  of  Kalamazoo  county  tell  of  a  meeting  held  April  3,  1832,  at 
which  Lovell  Moore  was  clerk,  to  organize  the  north  half  of  the  county  into  a 
township  to  be  called  Arcadia.    That  must  have  extended  to  Grand  Eiver. 

In  the  fall  of  1836  Lovell  Moore  came  to  Grand  Eapids  with  his  family,  and 
occupied  the  old  Baptist  Mission  House  on  the  west  side  of  the  river.  He 
opened  a  law  office  on  the  east  side,  about  where  Leonard  &  Son's  crockery 
store  now  is  on  Monroe  street,  and  kept  an  Indian  canoe,  with  his  name 
painted  on  the  side,  for  crossing  the  river.  He  was  soon  after  chosen  a  jus- 
tice of  the  peace,  and  took  part  in  determining  many  of  the  disputes  in  law 
of  those  days.  He  was  a  conspicuous  figure  in  the  local  bar  of  the  early  days, 
being  of  ready  speech,  a  genial,  buoyant  disposition,  and  always  ready  for  a 
friendly  tilt  with  any  comer;  also  eminently  social  and  companionable  in 
society  circles. 

About  1840,  Mr.  Moore  moved  into  and  soon  after  purchased  the  house  on 
the  corner  of  Fulton  and  Division  streets,  which  has  ever  since  been  the  family 
residence.  It  is  one  of  the  oldest  frame  houses  in  the  city.  In  1854  he  was 
nominated  by  the  convention  of  the  free  democratic  party,  which  met  in 
Jackson  February  22,  and  to  which  he  was  a  delegate,  as  candidate  for  Secre- 
tary of  State ;  but  as  the  republican  party  was  organized  at  the  same  place  in 
July  following,  some  changes  of  names  on  the  ticket  were  involved,  his  being 
one  of  those  dropped.  He  had  been  a  whig,  before  joining  that  movement, 
and  in  the  later  years  of  his  life  he  acted  with  the  democratic  party.  In 
1855  he  was  elected  Kecorder  of  the  city,  and  presided  over  the  Recorder's 
Court  for  a  year. 

Soon  after  this  his  health  began  to  fail,  and,  though  he  was  able  still  for  a 
long  time,  intermittently,  to  be  upon  the  streets,  and  attend  to  some  business, 
he  many  years  ago  retired  from  active  professional  duties,  and  for  several 
years  preceding  his  death  was  an  invalid,  confined  mostly  to  his  home ;  where 
he  has  been  assiduously  and  tenderly  ministered  to  by  his  youngest  daughter, 
Julia  Ann,  whose  constant  and  filial  care  of  her  aged  parents  furnishes  an 
example  of  untiring,  affectionate  solicitude  and  devotion  that  is  praiseworthy 
beyond  the  power  of  words  to  express. 
42 


330 


Pioneer  Society  op  Michigait. 


Mr.  Moore  was  a  man  of  good  business  capacity,  a  prudent  and  trustworthy 
counselor,  a  man  of  thorough  integrity,  appreciated  and  greatly  esteemed  by 
a  large  circle  of  friends ;  a  model  husband  and  father,  loved  and  beloved  in 
his  family  and  all  in  intimate  relations  with  him  and  them.  He  was  a  prom- 
inent member  of  the  Masonic  fraternity,  of  high  standing  in  its  councils,  had 
had  been  Grand  Master  and  G-rand  High  Priest  of  the  State,  and  was  the  recipient 
of  many  valuable  testimonials  of  esteem  from  that  ancient  order.  His  religious 
tenets  were  those  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  ;■  he  was  a  zealous  and 
exemplary  member  of  St.  Mark's,  and  among  the  early  patrons  who  have  con- 
tributed to  its  prosperity.  A  resident  of  Grand  Rapids  nearly  fifty  years ;  one 
who  participated  in  the  early  struggles,  aided  in  the  development  and  lived  ta 
share  in  the  successes  of  our  city,  and  always  took  a  lively  interest  in  things, 
pertaining  to  its  welfare;  prominent  in  the  social  circles  of  a  community- 
whose  members  are  passing  away, — a  retrospection  of  the  life  of  Lovell  Moore- 
brings  to  the  mind's  eye  of  every  "Old  Resident"  almost  a  panoramic  view  of 
the  entire  history  of  the  city  and  valley.  He  goes  peacefully  and  in  confident 
hope  through  the  dark  vale  appointed  for  the  exit  of  all  living  from  the  shores- 
of  time.  And  an  entire  community  join  in  respectful  and  heartfelt  sym- 
pathy with  his  aged  widow,  surviving  children  and  other  relatives,  rendering 
tribute  to  the  memory  of  the  departed,  their  friend  for  half  a  century. 

The  funeral  of  Lovell  Moore  which  occurred  from  St.  Mark's  church 
under  the  auspicies  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  Michigan  F.  &  A.  M.,  was  an 
occasion  long  to  be  remembered  from  its  imposing  nature.  It  was  a  fitting 
demonstration  in  honor  of  the  fine  old  man  whose  life  went  out  after  eighty-, 
six  years  of  existence,  fifty  of  them  in  the  city,  and  most  of  the  fifty  in  the 
house  where  he  died.  Nearly  three  hundred  Masons  from  all  parts  of  the 
State  were  out,  among  them  some  of  the  best  known  persons  in  the  State, 
to  do  tlie  dead  honor.  Heavy  delegations  were  present  from  Muskegon,  Grand 
Haven,  Rockford,  Lowell,  and  smaller  ones  from  all  parts  of  west  Michigan. 

Among  the  eminent  members  and  ex-members  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of 
Michigan  out  to  honor  the  remains  of  ex-Grand  Master  Moore  were  Alanson 
Partridge  of  Birmingham,  grand  master;  R.  W.  Laudon  of  Niles,  grand 
treasurer;  David  Patterson  of  Detroit,  grand  junior  warden;  W.  P.  Innes  of 
Grand  Rapids,  grand  secretary ;  Henry  Chamberlain  of  Three  Oaks,  Daniel 
Striker  of  Hastings,  and  A.  T.  Metcalf  of  Kalamazoo,  ex-grand  masters,  and 
many  others. 

Large  and  distinguished  as  was  the  array  of  Masonic  notables  present,  it 
was  smaller  than  it  would  have  been  had  it  not  been  for  the  accident  near 
Birmingham  on  the  D.,  G.  H.  &  M.,  which  prevented  the  various  lodges 
along  the  line  of  that  road  from  being  represented,  and  kept  the  following 
past  grand  masters  with  other  eminent  grand  lodge  officials  and  ex-officials, 
from  attending:  Hugh  McCurdy,  Coruuna;  W.  L.  ^Yebber,  Saginaw;  0.  L. 
Spaulding,  St.  Johns,  and  John  McGrath. 

At  the  residence  before  the  taking  of  the  corpse  to  the  church  for  the  final 
services  over  it  at  that  place,  there  was  held  the  usual  simple  though  impres- 
sive services  of  the  Masonic  order,  under  the  auspicies  of  the  Grand  Lodge 
of  Michigan  as  were  all  the  ceremonies  of  the  day.  After  all  these  were  over 
the  body  was  removed  to  the  church. 

A  large  concourse  of  friends  gathered  at  the  church,  which  with  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Masonic  orders,  the  Old  Settlers'  Association,  and  other  organiza- 
tions were  out  in  bodies,  filling  the  house  of  worship  almost  to  its  full  capacity. 


Memorial  Eeport. 


The  Masonic  fraternity  was  out  in  unusual  force,  nearly  250  being  present  at 
the  church,  many  of  them  Grand  Lodge  officials  and  ex-dignitaries  of  the 
order,  as  named  above,  with  templars  of  distinction  from  many  parts  of 
the  State.  Lovell  Moore  Lodge  F.  &  A.  M.  of  Muskegon,  and  Lovell  Moore 
Chapter  F.  &  A.  M.  of  Eockford,  named  after  the  dead  gentleman,  were  each 
present  by  large  delegations.  The  full  funeral  service  of  the  Episcopal  church 
was  gone  through  with  under  direction  of  Rev.  Spruille  Burford.  Among 
the  pall-bearers  were  L.  R.  Atwater,  L.  H.  Randall,  and  J.  T.  Holmes. 

The  funeral  procession  led  through  the  principal  streets  and  was  made  up 
in  the  following  order:  First,  De  Molai  commandery  of  knights  templar, 
forty  swords  strong,  acting  as  escort  to  the  grand  commandery  which  fol- 
lowed, being  represented  by  a  good  number  of  prominent  members.  Lovell 
Moore  Lodge  of  F.  &  A.  M.  of  Muskegon  and  Lovell  Moore  Chapter  of  F.  &, 
A.  M.  of  Rockford,  each  with  large  delegations,  came  next.  The  Old  Resi- 
dents' Association  came  next,  sixty  strong,  and  was  followed  by  members  of 
the  Grand  Rapids  bar  association  and  citizens  in  carriages,  making  a  long  and 
imposing  cortege.    Two  .bands  filled  the  air  with  strains  funereal. 

Upon  arriving  at  the  cemetery  the  usual  solemn  services  of  the  Masonic 
order  at  the  grave  were  gone  through  with.  The  coffin  lowered  while  they 
were  progressing  and  the  last  funeral  rites  of  sand-sprinkling  on  the  coffin- 
board  that  covered  the  inanimate  form  of  one  of  the  best-souled  and  greatest 
hearted  men  that  ever  lived  in  Grand  Rapids  over,  all,  weeping  relatives, 
sympathizing  friends,  reverencing  acquaintances,  and  respecting  associates 
turned  away  and  returned  to  the  city  while  the  sextons  heaped  dirt  upon  that 
heart,  stilled  forever. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Old  Residents'  Association  held  pursuant  to  call  to 
attend  the  funeral,  the  following  resolutions  were,  on  motion  of  Thos.  B. 
Church,  unanimously  adopted : 

Besolved,  That  this  association  hereby  record  its  appreciation  of  the  great  worth 
of  their  deceased  brother,  emphatically  a  pioneer  in  the  Grand  River  valley,  who 
has  been  a  resident  of  this  city  from  the  year  1837,  engaged  principally  in  the  prac- 
tice of  his  profession  in  law,  a  good  man,  a  good  citizen,  deserving  of  his  numerous 
friends  and  requitting  himself  well  in  all  the  relations  of  private  life,  and  in  the 
various  official  positions  to  which  he  has  been  called. 

Besolved,  That  though  age  and  infirmities  have  drawn  him  from  our  frequent  com- 
panionship, that  we  recollect  with  a  saddened  pleasure,  the  cheery  voice,  the  pleas- 
ant countenance,  the  lively  and  instructive  discourse  with  which  he  often  favored 
us;  and  now  sympathize  with  family  and  participate  in  their  well-founded  assur- 
ance that  he  is  at  rest  in  peace. 

Besolved,  That  these  resolutions  be  placed  on  record  and  be  published  in  the 
daily  papers. 

The  following  resolutions  were  presented  to  the  Superior  court  and  on 
motion  of  Thos.  B.  Church  were  ordered  to  be  placed  upon  the  journal 
thereof : 

Besolved,  That  in  the  death  of  Lovell  Moore,  the  community  has  lost  a  good  citi- 
zen and  the  legal  profession  a  most  worthy  member: 

Besolved,  That  as  he  was  elected  by  this  city  to  the  judge  of  the  Recorder's  court 
then  existing  and  presided  over  the  same  with  ability  and  to  the  perfect  satisfac- 
tion of  his  constituency,  and  that  court  was  subsequently  merged  in  the  Superior 
court  of  Grand  Rapids,  a  notice  of  his  decease  and  a  tribute  to  his  memory  is  held 
to  be  appropriate  and  most  emphatically  due  to  his  life  of  probity  and  to  the 
many  excellencies  of  his  head  and  heart. 

Besolved,  That  the  clerk  of  this  court  send  a  certified  copy  of  these  resolutions  to 
the  family  of  the  departed. 

RiCHAKD  GoDPROY,  One  of  the  pioneers  of  Grand  Rapids  and  of  this  Valley, 


332 


PiONEEE  Society  of  Michigan. 


died  October  30,  1882,  at  the  residence  of  his  daughter,  Mrs.  S.  J.  Sarsfield, 
in  Muskegon.  Mr.  Godfroy  was  quite  generally  known  throughout  the  State 
among  the  old  residents,  and  highly  esteemed  for  his  probity  of  personal  char- 
acter, and  for  his  genial  and  social  disposition.  He  was  born  in  June,  1809, 
and  was  the  son  of  Gabriel  Godfroy,  original  patentee  of  lands  where  the  city 
of  Ypsilanti  now  stands.  He  came  to  Grand  Kapids  in  1832,  and  for  some 
years  previous  to  that  was  an  Indian  Agent  at  Lowell,  this  county.  His 
daughter,  now  Mrs.  Sarsfield,  was  the  first  white  child  born  here,  outside  of 
the  missionary  stations.  In  the  early  days,  with  the  Campaus,  he  was  promi- 
nent in  the  Indian  trade  here.  About  four  weeks  ago  he  suffered  a  stroke  of 
paralysis,  from  the  prostration  of  which  he  never  fully  rallied.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Old  Eesidents'  Association.  For  some  fifteen  years  past  his 
home  has  been  mainly  with  the  family  of  his  son-in-law.  Dr.  S.  K.  Wooster, 
at  Muskegon  and  in  this  city.  He  was  one  of  comparatively  few  who  have 
lived  to  witness  nearly  all  the  growth  and  development  of  this  State  from  its 
primal  wilderness  condition,  and  one  who  will  be  long  and  lovingly  remem- 
bered by  a  wide  circle  of  friends. 

James  M.  Nelson  died  January  18, 1883,  aged  74  years.  He  was  born  at  Mil- 
ford,  Worcester  county,  Massachusetts,  xlovember  17,  1809,  and  was  therefore 
in  his  74th  year  when  he  died.  He  was  a  son  of  Ezra  Nelson,  who  was  captain 
of  the  artillery  company  of  Milford,  which  went  into  the  war  of  1812.  Mr. 
Nelson  came  westward  in  1836,  at  the  age  of  26,  and  although  originally 
intending  to  embark  in  business  in  a  small  way  at  Green  Bay,  Wisconsin, 
then  in  the  far  west,  when  he  reached  Detroit  the  advantages  of  Grand 
Eapids  as  a  business  location  were  called  to  his  notice  and  he  altered  his 
mind  and  came  hither  instead.  A  brother,  George,  had  preceded  him,  and 
when  he  arrived  here  the  two  engaged  in  business  together.  In  1838  Mr. 
Nelson  built  the  first  raft  that  ever  floated  to  the  mouth  of  Grand  river.  In 
1840  he  became  postmaster  of  this  city,  and  continued  to  hold  that  position 
four  years.  He  gradually  increased  his  business  interests  as  years  passed  and 
the  city  grew,  and  for  fifteen  years  he  was  engaged  in  lumbering.  In  1859 
he  retired  from  the  lumber  business  and  engaged  in  milling  with  Martin  L. 
Sweet  as  a  partner.  He  remained  in  this  business  only  four  years,  retiring  in 
1863  to  enter  furniture  manufacture,  purchasing  with  his  brother  Ezra  T.,  a 
half  interest  in  the  factory  and  business  of  0.  0.  Oomstock.  From  that  year 
he  has  been  the  head,  through  its  various  changes,  of  what  for  some  years 
past  has  been  the  firm  of  Nelson,  Matter  &  Co.  Mr.  Nelson  was  regarded  in 
all  furniture  circles  as  one  of  the  foremost  of  the  pioneers  of  the  early  furni- 
ture trade  and  stood  near  the  head  of  the  successful  furniture  manufacturers 
of  the  country.  As  a  private  citizen  he  was  unblemished,  and  not  alone 
respected  but  having  the  cordial  good  will  and  esteem  of  all.  As  a  business 
man  he  early  made  his  mark  in  the  western  wilderness  and  all  along  through 
the  half-century  that  he  lived  in  Grand  Kapids  was  one  of  its  most  vigorous 
and  energetic  citizens.  He  was  one  of  the  little  group  of  honest,  sturdy, 
brainy  men  who  away  back  in  the  days  when  Grand  Rapids  was  but  just 
founded,  by  their  enterprise,  business  worth,  and  earnest  labor  laid  the  foun- 
dations for  its  present  proud  growth  and  material  prosperity.  And  he  is 
among  the  last  of  them.  As  years  pass  on  they  rapidly  grow  less,  and  within 
a  few  years  the  last  of  them  will  have  passed  from  the  scene  of  their  active 
existence.  The  loss  of  none  of  these  venerated  pioneers  will  be  more  keenly 
felt  than  that  of  Mr.  Nelson.    During  his  residence  of  nearly  fifty  years  in 


Memoeial  Eepoet. 


333 


Grand  Kapids  he  established  wide  acquaintance  and  lasting  friendship.  He 
was  as  well  known  as  any  citizen,  and  what  can  not  be  said  of  many  men, 
respect  and  esteem  were  co-extensive  with  acquaintance.  Something  of  the 
feeling  entertained  for  the  dead  pioneer  by  workmen  of  the  city,  particularly 
of  those  of  his  employ,  was  pathetically  evidenced  during  his  last  long  illness. 
Nearly  every  day  some  of  these  people  came  to  the  residence  with  little  things 
of  their  selection,  tid-bits  and  delicacies  they  thought  might  please  him.  Mr. 
Nelson  died  a  comparatively  painless  death,  in  the  fullness  of  years,  with 
relatives  about  him,  and  in  a  city  where  living  fifty  years  he  leaves  nothing 
but  a  respected  name,  an  honored  memory.  In  so  much  as  death  can  be 
robbed  of  its  sting  to  the  family  these  facts  must  tend  to  lessen  the  supreme 
bitterness  of  his  relatives'  sorrow.  Mr.  Nelson  was  twice  married,  first  in  1839 
to  Mrs.  Abba  Gray,  of  Boston,  Massachusetts.  She  died  in  1858.  In  1860 
he  married  Mrs.  Anna  M.  Sargeant  who  died  in  1872.  Four  daughters  sur- 
vive him,  Mrs.  Stephen  H.  Ballard,  of  Colorado,  Miss  Abbie  R.  Nelson,  Mrs. 
E.  W.  Wright,  and  Mrs.  Fred  A.  Maynard,  of  this  city. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  members  of  the  association  of  the  Old  Residents  of 
the  Grand  River  Valley,  January  21,  1883,  called  to  attend  the  funeral  of 
James  M.  Nelson,  Judge  J.  T.  Holmes  was  called  to  the  chair  and  A.  B. 
Turner  was  chosen  secretary,  when  on  motion  of  0.  C.  Oomstock,  seconded  by 
Wilson  Jones,  it  was 

Besolved,  That  we  participate  in  the  general  expression  of  sorrow  which  has  been 
made  since  the  decease  of  om'  brother,  by  those  with  whom  he  has  been  so  long  con- 
nected by  religious,  social,  and  business  ties;  that  we  bear  our  testimony  with  them 
to  that  unpretentious  yet  firm  piety  which  sustained  his  life  and  cheered  and  con- 
soled his  hours  of  impending  and  inevitable  death;  to  that  prompt,  liberal,  yet 
prudent  benevolence  by  which  he  relieved  the  needy  and  suffering,  aided  into  success- 
ful enterprise  those  in  whom  he  discovered  capacity  and  merit,  so  that  his  many 
years  have  flowed  on  a  placid,  but  widening  stream  of  kind  and  beneficial  influence 
in  that  community  to  which,  in  its  Infancy  and  frontier  condition,  he  brought  his 
habits  of  morality  and  industry,  his  aspirations  for  progress  and  improvement  and 
that  high  standard  of  character,  the  excellence  of  which,  though  clothed  with  mod- 
esty and  not  seeking  occasion  of  public  manifestations,  was  revealed  in  all  its  eleva- 
tion and  purity  to  relatives,  friends  and  fellow  citizens  observing  his  protracted, 
varied  and  always  useful  life. 

Besolved^  That  our  comfort  is  that  he  reached  the  allotted  term  of  life;  that  that 
life's  work  was  well  done;  that  he  has  placed  on  our  increasing  roll  of  departed 
worthies  a  name  which  we  all  unite  to  honor  and  hold  in  grateful  remembrance. 

Besolved,  That  these  resolutions  be  placed  on  the  record  and  a  copy  transmitted  to 
the  family  of  the  deceased. 

Alonzo  Platt  was  born  in  Stephentown,  Rensselaer  county,  N.  Y.,  upon 
the  10th  day  of  January,  1806,  and  died  Nov.  18,  1882,  and  was  therefore 
nearly  77  years  old  at  the  time  of  his  demise.  His  mother  was  a  descendant 
of  the  French  Huguenots.  He  received  a  literary  education  at  Lenox,  Berk- 
shire county,  Mass.,  and  was  about  beginning  a  collegiate  course  when  an 
attack  of  inflammation  of  the  eyes  compelled  him  to  abandon  his  project.  In 
1825  he  began  the  study  of  medicine  in  the  office  of  a  Lebanon,  N.  Y.,  phy- 
sician. In  December,  1829,  he  graduated  from  Berkshire  Medical  college. 
After  his  graduation,  he  practiced  his  profession  for  two  years  in  Port  Gibson, 
N.  Y.,  coming  in  the  spring  of  1832 — over  fifty  years  ago — to  Ann  Arbor,  in 
this  State.  He  practiced  there  for  a  full  decade,  in  1842  removing  to  this 
city.  He  was  the  oldest  surviving  practitioner,  in  point  of  years  of  residence 
here,  in  continuous  practice  the  while,  in  this  city,  with  the  exception  of  Dr. 
Charles  Shepard,  who,  though  younger,  antedates  him  in  years  of  residence 
with  us.    For  many  years  he  was  in  most  active  practice  and  had  an  extensive 


334  PioKEER  Society  of  MicHiaAN. 


list  of  families  for  whose  health  he  cared  during  all  this  time.  He  was  a  very 
popular,  careful,  reliable,  and  successful  physician.  For  a  couple  of  years 
past  he  has  been  in  failing  health,  but  it  is  only  within  the  last  few  weeks 
that  he  has  given  up  work.  During  the  war  the  doctor  was  surgeon  of  the 
enrolling  board  for  this  congressional  district.  He  had  for  many  years  been 
prominently  connected  with  the  Grand  Rapids  medical  society  and  other  county 
and  State  organizations  devoted  to  medical  science.  He  was  of  the  old  school 
of  practitioners,  straightforward,  trustworthy,  and  painstaking,  and  was  in 
high  repute  among  those  old  residents  who  knew  him  best.  He  was  very 
charitable  in  his  nature,  much  of  a  philanthropist,  and  took  an  active  part  in 
the  foundation  of  St.  Mark's  home,  and  for  some  time  thereafter  kept  a  free 
dispensary  at  his  house.  In  politics  he  was  first  a  whig,  and  afterward  a 
republican ;  in  religion  Episcopalian,  having  been  for  thirty  years  a  warden  of 
St.  Mark's  church.  He  was  married  in  the  fall  of  1832  to  Laurella,  daughter 
of  Stoddard  Smith,  a  prominent  lawyer  of  Greene  county,  Y.  She  sur- 
vives him.  For  several  winters  last  past,  since  the  doctor's  health  has  been 
declining,  he  and  his  wife  have  summered  each  year  in  Florida.  The  imme- 
diate cause  of  his  death  was  kidney  complaint,  aggravated  by  a  general  break- 
ing down  of  the  system.  He  had  been  a  great  sufferer  for  some  days.  His 
name  will  live  in  the  memory  of  the  people  of  Grand  Rapids  for  years  as  a 
synonym  for  honesty,  uprightness,  and  charity,  and  his  death  will  be  widely 
lamented. 

A  called  meeting  of  the  Kent  county  Medical  Society  was  held  at  Dr.  Shep- 
ard's  office  to  take  formal  action  on  the  death  of  Dr.  Piatt.  There  were  present 
Drs.  Shepard,  Johnson,  Boice,  Wood,  Wooster,  Ohipman,  Brady,  Herrick, 
Shultz,  Miller,  Hoskins,  and  Sleigh.  Drs.  Boice,  Brady,  and  Miller  were 
appointed  a  committee  to  draft  appropriate  resolutions,  and  it  was  decided 
that  the  resolutions  should  be  given  to  the  daily  papers  for  publication,  and 
a  copy  of  them  with  the  official  seal  of  the  society  and  the  names  of  the 
present  officers  should  be  sent  to  the  widow  of  the  deceased.  The  commit- 
tee afterward  made  a  formal  report,  and  it  was  decided  that  the  physicians 
who  wished  to  attend  the  funeral  should  assemble  at  Dr.  Shepard' s  office  at 
12:30  p.  M.,  when  the  members  of  the  profession  shall  proceed  to  St.  Mark's 
church  in  a  body.  Drs.  Johnson  and  Chipman  were  named  as  pall-bearers. 
The  other  pall-bearers  will  be  two  vestrymen  of  St.  Mark's,  and  two  represen- 
tatives of  the  Old  Settlers'  society. 

The  committee  appointed  from  the  Medical  Society  to  draft  resolutions  of 
respect  and  condolence  upon  the  death  of  Dr.  Alonzo  Piatt,  performed  their 
duty  by  drawing  the  following  : 

Whereas,  After  fifty  years  of  faithful,  conscientious,  and  unremitting  labor  in  the 
profession  of  his  choice,  it  hath  pleased  the  All  Wise  to  call  to  rest,  and  to  his  reward, 
our  esteemed  friend  and  fellow  physician,  Doctor  Alonzo  Piatt; 

And  Whereas,  Not  only  we,  but  the  earlier  physicians  of  the  State  of  Michigan 
have  had  always  in  Dr.  Piatt  a  constant  and  unselfish  friend,  and  one  of  the  most 
upright  and  honorable  members; 

And  whereas.  His  honesty  of  purpose,  strict  integrity,  purity  of  heart  and  high 
moral  character  secured  him  the  confidence  and  friendship  of  all  who  had  the  pleas- 
ure of  knowing  him;  therefore 

Besolved,  That  in  his  death  we  recognize  an  irreparable  loss  to  the  community,  a 
real  and  valued  member  of  the  profession  and  in  every  sense  a  good  and  upright 
man.   That  his  life  and  professional  character  are  worthy  of  remembrance  and  per- 


Memobial  Eeport. 


335 


petuation;  and  that  we  sincerely  offer  to  the  wife  of  the  deceased  our  sympathy  in 
her  great  and  sorrowful  hereavement. 

John  Brady,  M.  D. 
G.  B.  Miller,  M.  D. 
Eugene  Boise,  M.  D. 

Committee. 

HEiq"EY  Bremer  died  at  his  residence  on  Trowbridge  street,  Grand  Eapids, 
May  20,  1888.  The  anatomical  injuries  sustained  from  a  fall  from  his  wagon 
were  the  fracture  of  some  ribs  and  contusion  about  the  head  and  face.  The 
most  serious  complication,  however,  was  the  shock  to  the  nervous  system, 
from  which  the  vital  organs  failed  to  react.  He  bore  the  most  intense  suf- 
ferings quietly  and  patiently,  and  his  death  was  one  of  remarkable  peaceful- 
ness,  corresponding  to  the  life  he  had  lived. 

Mr.  Bremer  was  born  in  Germany,  November  28,  1806,  and  was  therefore 
in  his  7'i'th  year.  He  received  a  collegiate  education,  graduating  from  Peter- 
shogen  college  with  high  honors  in  1839,  and  emigrated  to  America  the  same 
year,  coming  at  once  to  Ohio,  where  he  remained  two  years.  He  then  went 
to  Detroit,  where  he  resided  for  ten  years.  For  a  time  he  was  a  teacher  in 
the  German  schools  of  that  city,  but  subsequently  he  engaged  in  mercantile 
transactions,  establishing  himself  in  the  soap  and  candle  business.  In  1850, 
he  moved  to  this  city,  engaging  in  the  same  business,  which  he  pursued  pros- 
perously for  several  years.  In  1855  he  purchased  a  stock  of  groceries  on  the 
corner  of  Canal  and  Lyon  streets,  where  he  did  business  until  1860.  In  1861 
he  was  elected  city  marshal  on  the  republican  ticket,  serving  one  year.  He 
then  purchased  a  meat  market,  which  he  operated  for  a  short  time.  In  1872 
and  1874  he  was  elected  county  treasurer,  and  from  1879  he  served  two  terms 
as  city  comptroller   In  all  these  trusts,  he  was  a  faithful,  painstaking  officer. 

Mr.  Bremer  was  one  of  the  organizers  of  the  German  Evangelical  Luth- 
eran church  in  this  city,  and  constantly  served  it  in  an  official  capacity.  He 
was  also  a  member  of  the  Old  Residents'  Association,  and  was  held  in  high 
esteem  by  the  members  of  that  society.  He  was  married  in  1844  to  Miss 
Maria  Ackermann,  a  native  of  Germany,  who  survives  him.  No  children 
were  ever  born  to  the  couple,  but  they  adopted  a  child  in  infancy  and  reared 
her  as  their  own.    She  is  now  the  wife  of  Mr.  William  G.  Herpolsheimer. 

Mr.  Bremer  was  of  a  genial  disposition,  and  although  quiet  and  unobtru- 
sive, invariably  won  the  respect  and  warm  friendship  of  all  with  whom  he 
came  in  contact.  His  beaming  face  and  cheerful  heart  will  be  sadly  missed 
by  many. 

The  funeral  was  held  from  the  German  Lutheran  church  at  the  corner  of 
Bridge  and  North  Division  streets,  and  there  was  a  very  large  attendance,  the 
church  being  crowded.  The  Old  Settlers  were  out  in  a  body  and  Mayor 
Angell  and  the  common  council  were  present  to  witness  the  last  sad  offices 
over  the  veteran  servant  of  the  people  they  all  had  known  so  long.  Eev. 
Henry  Koch  made  a  very  affecting  sermon.  In  its  course  he  said  that  he 
desired  to  render  thanks  to  all  those  present  for  attending  the  funeral,  and 
thus  showing  their  high  esteem  of  the  deceased  and  their  sympathy  with  his 
family  and  relatives. 

"Henry  Bremer  was  a  kind  man,  a  faithful  husband,  a  loving  father,  an 
affectionate  brother,  a  peaceful  neighbor,  a  good  citizen,  and  a  faithful 
servant  of  the  public  in  every  office  with  which  be  had  been  honored — more 
than  all  this,  he  was  a  good  churchman.  He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  this 
congregation,  has  ever  been  an  officeholder  in  the  church,  and  a  leader  among 


336  PlODSTEER  SOCIETT  OF  MlCHiaAN^. 


its  people.  He  was,  indeed,  a  pillar  and  a  precious  jewel  in  our  congregation. 
He  was  a  Christian,  not  only  by  name,  but  in  heart  and  in  fact,  for  he  truly 
believed  in  the  true  God  and  in  the  Bible  as  His  word.  He  was  not  ashamed 
of  the  gospel  of  Christ,  but  believed  in  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation  to 
all  that  believe.  He  was  not  uncertain  in  his  belief.  He  could  say  and  did 
say,  "I  know  in  whom  I  believe.'*  And  in  this,  his  faith  unto  Christ,  he  was 
true  unto  his  end.  He  fought  the  good  fight  of  faith,  he  finished  his  course, 
he  kept  faith  through  his  life,  and  there  is  given  to  him  the  crown  of  right- 
eousness, and  therefore  we  truly  believe  that  we  have  not  lost  him  forever. 
It  is  our  consolation  in  this  our  great  sorrow  that  the  Savior  took  him  home 
to  eternal  life  and  blessedness."  After  the  sermon  was  finished  the  remains, 
which  were  in  a  casket  decorated  with  a  beautiful  wreath  of  tuberoses, 
woven  in  green,  were  followed  to  their  last  resting  place  in  Oak  Hill  cemetery, 
and  there  interred  with  solemn  ceremonies.  The  pall  bearers  were  H. 
Castens,  G.  Blickle,  Peter  Voigt,  F.  Drekel,  J.  Faenger,  and  C.  Prange.  It 
will  be  years  before  the  memory  of  the  just  walks  and  kindly  ways  of  Henry 
Bremor  will  pass  from  the  minds  of  men  and  the  remembrance  of  his  quiet 
virtue  will  be  cherished  through  their  lifetimes  by  the  hundreds  who  knew 
him  but  to  reverence  his  qualities. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  old  residents  previous  to  the  funeral  it  was,  on  motion 
of  Franz  Berles, 

Besolved,  That  we  heard  with  profound  sorrow  of  the  death  of  our  brother, 
Henry  Bremer;  that  we  had  long  known  and  esteemed  him;  his  amiable  disposition 
endearing  him  to  us  and  to  all  who  saw  the  "daily  beauty"  of  his  life;  so  conscien- 
tious, considerate  of  others;  exemplifying  the  divine  charity  of  a  tolerant  but  firm 
religious  faith,  which  guided  his  steps  whilst  among  us  and  held  him  prepared  for 
his  departure,  however  sudden  it  might  be. 

Besolved,  That  in  the  discharge  of  high  and  important  official  trusts,  in  the 
county  and  city,  imposed  on  him  by  his  fellow-citizens,  he  furnished  a  model  of 
administration,  in  integrity  and  faithfulness,  to  all  succeeding  him  therein,  and 
secured,  as  he  merited,  the  unqualified  commendation  of  his  constituencies. 

Besolved,  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be  furnished  to  the  widow  of  the 
deceased  and  to  the  public  press. 

Mrs.  Charlotte  Cumikg  died  May  19,  1883,  at  her  residence  on  Bostwick 
street,  aged  71  years.  She  leaves  five  daughters,  two  of  whom  are  married, 
and  an  extensive  circle  of  friends  to  mourn  her  death. 

Mrs.  Charlotte  Cuming  was  born  in  Rochester,  IST.  Y.,  in  the  year  1813. 
Her  maiden  name  was  Charlotte  Hart,  and  her  father  was  one  of  the 
wealthiest,  most  influential,  and  most  public  spirited  men  of  his  region.  He 
and  his  brothers  did  much  for  the  growth  and  material  welfare  of  Eochester, 
which  in  his  time  was  but  a  mere  hamlet  compared  to  its  present  size.  The 
Hart  family  still  hold  a  prominent  position  in  society  and  business  circles  at 
her  birth  place. 

About  1830  she  married  Rev.  Francis  H.  Cuming,  D.  D.,  becoming  his 
second  wife.  In  1839  they  came  together  to  Ann  Arbor  where  they  remained 
for  four  years,  and  then  in  1843  came  to  this  city  where  he  took  charge  of  St. 
Mark's  church.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Cuming  made  this  city  their  home  until  death 
put  an  end  to  their  respective  careers  of  usefulness.  He  died  in  1862  or  1863 
at  a  ripe  old  age,  after  residing  here  nearly  twenty  years  and  during  the  most 
of  this  time  acting  as  rector  of  St.  Mark's  church.  Since  the  death  of  her 
husband  Mrs.  Cuming  has  lived  at  the  family  residence  on  the  hill  and 
managed  a  large  and  valuable  estate  in  a  masterly  and  business  like  manner. 
She  has  been  engaged  extensively  in  works  of  benevolence  and  charity,  and 


Memorial  Eeport. 


337 


many  poor  people  in  the  city  will  mourn  her  death  as  that  of  a  cherished 
friend.  She  was  the  mother  of  six  children,  one  of  whom  is  dead.  They  are 
Mary,  Charlotte,  Frances,  Emily,  and  Anna,  all  daughters.  Charlotte  is  the 
wife  of  Dr.  Reed,  a  well  to  do  physician  of  Philadelphia,  and  Frances  is  the 
wife  of  Mr.  Nourse  of  Allegan  county.  As  the  husband  of  Mrs.  Cuming 
was  a  very  prominent  man  in  his  day,  a  brief  reference  to  his  life  will  not  be 
out  of  place.  Rev.  Francis  H.  Cuming  was  born  in  Hartford,  Connecticut. 
His  father  was  a  Scotchman  who  came  to  this  country  during  the  Revolution- 
ary war  to  assist  in  the  subjugation  of  the  rebels."  His  heart  failed  him  at 
the  magnitude  of  the  task  and  he  soon  left  the  army,  fell  in  love  with  a 
blooming  American  lady  and  married  her.  Young  Francis  was  educated  for 
the  Episcopal  ministry  and  took  orders  about  1820.  At  Rochester  he  married 
a  Miss  Hurlburt,  who  died  a  few  years  later,  leaving  him  the  father  of  two 
children.  One  of  these  children,  a  son,  afterward  was  educated  at  Ann  Arbor 
and  went  west,  subsequently  becoming  governor  of  Nebraska.  About  1830 
Mr.  Cuming  married  his  second  wife,  the  lady  lately  deceased.  About  this 
time  his  name  became  involved  in  the  anti-Masonic  move  and  the  William 
Morgan  disappearance  and  supposed  assassination.  He  was  a  prominent 
Mason,  and  was  credited  by  Thurlow  Weed  with  giving  the  toast,  shortly 
before  the  Morgan  disappearance,  at  a  Masonic  banquet:  ''The  enemies  of 
our  order — may  they  find  a  grave  six  feet  deep,  six  feet  long,  and  six  feet  due 
east  and  west.''  Immediately  after  this  toast  was  pronounced,  according  to 
Weed's  statement,  a  number  of  prominent  Masons  left  the  hall,  and  it  is  said 
then  made  way  with  the  man  Morgan.  In  1839  he  came  to  Ann  Arbor  where 
he  remained  for  four  years.  In  1843  he  came  to  this  city  and  took  charge  of 
St.  Mark's  Episcopal  congregation  which  was  in  its  infancy.  Ho  first  lived 
in  the  house  now  occupied  by  the  U.  B.  A.  home  and  when  he  removed  to  a 
new  brick  house  on  the  hill.  Dr.  Bliss  of  Garfield  sickness  fame,  occupied  his 
old  residence.  Under  his  management  the  church  prospered  and  waxed 
strong.  During  his  administration  the  present  church  was  built.  In  1861  he 
went  into  the  army  with  the  Third  regiment,  and  in  the  fall  of  the  same  year 
he  returned  home  broken  in  health.  A  year  or  two  afterward  he  died, 
mourned  by  a  large  circle  of  friends.  Mrs.  Cuming  survived  him  twenty 
years,  increasing  year  by  year  the  high  esteem  in  which  she  was  held  by  the 
old  friends  of  the  family,  and  making  new  ones.  She  will  be  sincerely 
mourned. 

The  funeral  of  Mrs.  Cuming  was  held  from  St.  Mark's  church.  The 
attendance  was  largely  of  friends  and  relatives  of  the  deceased,  who  had  lived 
so  long  in  the  city  and  been  so  closely  identified  with  the  growth  of  that 
church.  At  the  residence,  before  coming  to  the  church,  the  minor  litany 
was  read  by  Bishop  Gillespie. 

The  services  at  the  church  were  conducted  by  Rev.  Spruille  Burford,  who 
read,  the  burial  service.  He  was  assisted  at  the  church  by  Bishop  Gillespie 
and  Revs.  Coolbaugh  and  Macfarlane.  Mr.  Burford  said  :  ^' An  illustrious 
American  poet  has  written  of  the  dreadf ulness  and  awfulness  of  death.  But 
in  this  case  the  description  will  not  fit.  This  is  an  occasion  not  of  mourning, 
but  of  joy,  as  we  meet  to  pay  our  last  respects  to  a  faithful  mother  and  wife, 
whose  reward  is  now  assured.  She  avoided  all  ostentatious  show,  but  by 
sweetness  of  manner  and  character  she  lived  a  queen  in  her  own  home.  Fifty 
years  of  her  life  she  spent  in  aiding  her  husband  to  build  his  massive  reputa- 

43  . 


338 


Pioneer  Society  of  Michig-ajt. 


tion.  Her  work  was  largely  among  the  poor,  and  in  the  homes  of  the  poor 
there  is  cause  to-day  for  mourning.  Here  she  passed  through  as  a  light  and 
benediction  to  the  lowly  and  oppressed."  Mr.  Burford  announced  that  at 
some  future  time  a  proper  tribute  to  the  memory  of  the  deceased  would  be 
delivered. 

After  the  closing  prayers  and  benediction  by  Bishop  Grillespie  the  procession 
went  to  Fulton  street  cemetery  where  the  interment  was  made  in  the  family 
lot  by  the  side  of  the  late  Dr.  Cuming.  Among  the  relatives  and  friends  of 
the  family  who  were  present  at  the  funeral  were :  Kev.  J.  S.  Large  and 
daughter,  Traverse  City ;  Rev.  Eugene  Babcock,  missionary  of  diocese ;  Mrs. 
Dr.  Reed,  Colorado  Springs,  Col. ;  Mrs.  Nourse,  Plainwell,  Mich. ;  Miss  Anna 
Cuming,  Chicago, 


LENAWEE  COUNTY, 
memorial  of  FERNANDO  C.  BEAMAN. 
BY  FKAKCIS  A.  DEWEY. 

Hon.  Fernando  C.  Beaman  was  born  in  Chester,  Windsor  county,  Vermont, 
June  28,  1814,  the  sixth  son  and  twelfth  child  of  Joshua  and  Hannah  Bea- 
man. His  father  and  mother  died  when  Mr.  Beaman  was  fifteen  years  of  age. 
At  that  time  he  had  received  a  district  school  education,  afterwards  attending 
Franklin  Academy,  at  Malone,  N.  Y.,  working  himself  through  by  teaching 
school  seven  winters  and  three  summers.  In  1836  he  went  to  Rochester,  the 
following  year  entered  the  law  office  of  Haight  and  Elwood  ;  also  reading  law 
with  Wm.  S.  Bishop,  an  honored  member  of  the  bar. 

In  the  year  1838  he  came  to  Manchester,  Washtenaw  county,  Michigan. 
In  the  year  1839  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  Lenawee  county,  the  same  year 
formed  a  partnership  with  Hon.  Consider  A.  Stacy,  at  Tecumseh.  May  10, 
1841,  Mr.  Beaman  was  married  to  Miss  Mary  Goodrich,  of  Brockport,  N.  Y., 
by  whom  he  had  three  children.  In  1843  he  was  appointed  prosecuting  attorney 
of  Lenawee  county  by  Gov.  John  S.  Barry,  then  removed  to  the  county  seat, 
Adrian,  where  he  resided  until  his  death.  He  was  prosecuting  attorney  of 
Lenawee  county  for  six  years.  During  this  time  he  formed  a  law  partnership 
with  Hon.  A.  R.  Tiffany,  and  later  was  in  the  firm  of  Beaman,  Robert  Beecher, 
and  Thomas  M.  Cooley,  now  Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court.  In  1854  he 
attended  the  Jackson  convention  which  organized  the  republican  party  in 
Michigan.  Also  a  delegate  to  the  national  convention  at  Pittsburg,  and  the 
same  year  served  as  one  of  the  presidential  electors  of  this  State,  casting  his 
vote  for  Fremont  and  Dayton.  In  1856  he  was  elected  Judge  of  Probate, 
which  office  he  filled  for  five  years.  In  the  year  1860  was  elected  represen- 
tative to  congress  in  the  second  district,  comprising  Monroe,  Hillsdale,  Lena- 
wee, Cass,  Branch,  and  St.  Joseph  counties,  and  for  four  succeeding  consecu- 
tive terms,  he  was  reelected  to  congress.  In  May,  1872,  he  was  elected  presi- 
dent of  the  First  National  bank  at  Adrian.  November  13,  1879,  he  was 
appointed  by  Gov.  Charles  M.  Croswell  to  the  exalted  office  of  United  States 
Senator,  to  fill  the  vacancy  caused  by  the  death  of  Hon.  Zachariah  Chandler, 
but  owing  to  ill  health  did  not  accept  one  of  the  highest  offices  in  the  gift  of 
the  State. 


Lekawee  County — Memorial  Eepoet.  839 


Hon.  Fernando  0.  Beaman,  late  member  of  Lenawee  County  Pioneer  Soci- 
ety, also  of  the  State  Pioneers  of  Michigan,  departed  this  life  at  his  beautiful 
and  cherished  home  in  the  city  of  Adrian,  September  18,  1883,  aged  68  years 
and  2  months.  For  a  period  of  oyer  40  years  Mr.  Beaman  has  been  a  cordial 
friend  to  the  writer.  We  presume  to  think  it  a  pleasure  to  note  an  outline 
record  of  a  beautiful  and  well  spent  life.  When  we  review  over  40  years  of  a 
man's  daily  history,  with  the  varied  offices  he  has  occupied,  his  legal  and 
cherished  advice  seldom  at  fault,  therefore  I  am  pleased  to  say  he  was  faith- 
ful to  every  trust  reposed  in  him,  with  a  full  determination  to  accomplish  the 
just  benefits  without  corrupt  appliances.  As  months  and  years  passed  away 
it  brought  increased  experience  and  usefulness,  with  a  cherished  happiness,  to 
look  on  the  fast  descending  tide  of  time  which  was  daily  enriched  by  useful 
work  of  the  head  and  heart,  a  rich  reward  to  a  virtuous  benefactor.  His 
experience,  his  information,  his  courtesy  and  dignity  marked  him  as  a  debater 
and  a  statesman.  It  is  always  a  matter  of  interest  to  trace  the  early  stages  of 
a  public  man,  and  learn  how  the  germ  of  the  later  success  was  laid  in  the 
experience  of  youth,  which  show  how  true  it  is  that  the  child  is  father  to  the 
man.  We  can  most  truly  say  that  men  born  in  obscurity,  with  active  energy, 
a  will,  character,  and  foresight,  are  the  ones  who  have  laid  the  corner  stones 
of  our  towns,  counties,  and  States;  to  their  arms  we  are  to  entrust  their  safety 
or  custody  in  all  time  to  come. 

We  have  laid  away  in  the  silent  tomb,  our  distinguished  citizen ;  a  column 
has  fallen  not  easily  replaced ;  Lenawee  county,  the  city  of  Adrian  and  his 
cherished  family  have  no  longer  his  wise  counsels;  his  fireside  is  desolated  of 
his  care  and  protection ;  his  history  is  rounded  out  to  a  ripe  and  complete 
fruition;  the  home  which  has  been  saddened,  the  home  ties  which  have  been 
severed,  all  point  to  the  vacant  place,  around  which  his  loved  ones  often  met, 
and  there  is  no  need  to  tell  them  of  their  loss.  His  death  is  a  sore  grief  to  all 
who  knew  him,  and  all  will  sincerely  lament  that  his  name  no  longer  tells  us 
of  his  presence,  but  has  passed  into  a  precious  memory.  With  his  death  closed 
an  earthly  life  not  only  ripe  in  years  but  rich  in  unbroken  usefulness. 

MEMORIAL  REPORT. 

The  following  is  the  annual  memorial  report  of  pioneers  of  Lenawee  county 
who  have  died  during  the  ladt  year,  beginning  June  6,  1882  to  June  16, 
1883.  A  large  number  of  historic  early  settlers  have  been  laid  away  in  the 
tomb;  there  are  but  few  remaining.  It  is  saddening  to  contemplate  that  in 
a  few  years  more  they  will  all  have  gone  to  their  final  resting  place.  An 
unusual  number  have  died  the  past  year,  making  the  count  138  persons: 


840 


PioiiTEETi  Society  of  MicmaAisr. 


MEMORIAL  REPORT.— Continued. 


Town. 


City  of  Adrian. 

Morenci  

Franklin  

Fairfield  

Morenci  

Hudson  

Raisin  .  

Raisin  

TecLimseh  

"Woodstock  

Tecumseh  

Tecnmseh  

Kiga  

Fairfield  

City  , 

Madison  

Medina..  

(Jambridge  

Tecumseh  

Tecumseh  

City  

Riga  

Franklin  

Fairfield  

Cambridge  

Clinton-  

Hudson  

Tecumseh  

City  

Ogden  

City  

City  

Ogden  

Fairfield  

Adrian..  

Ogden  

Raisin  

Fairfield  

City  

Raisin  

Medina  

Medina  

Franklin  

Woodstock  

City  

Tecumseh  

Blissfield  

Tecumseh  

City....  

City  

Franklin  

Ogden  

"Woodstock  

Adrian  

Blissfield  

Ogden  

Palmyra  

Franklin  

City  


T.  Perkins  

Mr.  Ham  

Mrs.  Jesse  Penticost  

Mrs.  Ann  Smith.  

Mrs.  Huldah  Converse  

Mrs.  Ann  Hoag.  

Mrs.  Mary  Ann  Cornelieus, 

Mrs.  John  Welsh  

James  Conorton  

Maria  Ferris  

James  McKinney  

Father  McRay  

Adam  Ding  

Ruth  Baker  

Wm.  Ingels.._.  

Elizabeth  Bennet   

Sarah  Hewley  

Louisa  Pchtl   

Sarah  Collar  

George  Train  

E.  H.  Winans  

Mr.  "Vickary  

Mrs.  Francis  Wilson  

Lida  Acker  

Mrs.  John  Lambert  

Mary  Aton  

Timothy  Gay  

Susan  Gillmore  

Fernando  C.  Beaman  

Edward  A.  Jorden  

Osborn  Terry  

Zina  Winters  

Mrs.  G.  Davis  

Mrs.  Brazilla  Arnold  

Mrs.  W.  L.  Rogers  , 

Wm.  Smith.  , 

Warner  M.  Comstock  

Mahlon  Schomp  

W.  R.  Mann  

Maria  Raymond  , 

John  Staples.-  

David  Fel'ris  

Wm.  Dorr  

Rev.  L.  P.  Tompkins  

Elizabetli  Wisner  

Henry  Jones  

VVm.  S perry.  

Mary  G.  Gardner  

Mary  Ann  Simons  

Thomas  Eason  

Charles  S.  Cobly  

E.  S.  Garnsey   

Charles  Chapman  

John  J.  Allen  

George  A.  Hathaway  

I^avina  Robertson...  

Wm.  Palmer  

Mrs.  Allen  Baker  

Octavia  Xewkirk  


Month. 


Age 


1882. 

June  

June  

June  

June  

June  

June  

June.  

June..  

June.  

June.  

July  

July... .  

July  

July-  

July  

July..  

July.-  

July..  

July...  

July  

August  

August  

August  

August  

August  

September.. 
September- 
September.. 
September-. 
September.. 
September.. 
September,. 
September.. 
September.. 
September.- 

October  

October  

October  

October  

October  

November.. 
November.. 
November.. 
November.- 
Noveraber.. 
November.- 
November.. 
November.. 
November.. 
December -- 
December .. 
December 
December 
December 
December 
December.. 
December .- 
December 
December .. 


Memorial  Eeport. 


341 


MEMORIAL  REPORT.— Continued. 


City  

City  

Medina  

Seneca  

Raisin  

Macon  

Clinton  

Rollin  

Macon  . . 

Weston  

Rome.  

Clinton  

Cambridge. 

Morenci  

Hudson  

Raisin  

Hudson  

Rome  

Franklin  

Rome  

Tecumseh... 
Tecumseli... 
Blissfield.... 

Adrian  

Dover  

Franklin  

Medina  

Cambridge. 

Rollin  

Tecumseh.. . 

Adrian  

Tecumseh-. 
Blissfield  . . 

Hudson  

Clinton  

Adrian  

Hudson  

Clinton  

Hudson  

Raisin  

Deerfield... 
Deerfield... 

Macon  

Raisin  

Medina  

Clinton  

Deerfield... 
Tecumseh  . 

City  

Ridgevvay  . 
Cambridge. 
Nixon..... 

City  

Madison. 

City  

City  

Adrian  

Tecumseh-. 
Madison ... 


Names. 


George  J.  Hoegle. 
Walter  Whipple. 

Mrs.  Gillety  

Charity  Sweeney 


Martin  Everett  

John  Pennington  

Mrs.  Wm.  Bartlette  

Jane  Schoop  

Israel  Pennington  

Kortright  Knapp  

1.  H.  Sprague  

Clark  Sutton.-  

John  B.  Drake.--.  

Andrew  J.  Miller,-  

George  Williams  

Esther  Westgate  

Wm.  Williams  

Marcus  Palmer  

George  Allen  

Elijah  Baker..  

Mary  Merry  

Elizabeth  Sholes  

Josiah  Love..  

Peter  Ousted. _  

Isaac  Warren  

Mrs.  S.Holenbeck  

Renselear  Baker  

Charlotte  Swift..--.... 
Mary  Gastin  

Elizabeth  McConnelL- 

Emely  M.  Bogart  , 

Harriet  M.  Crane  

Francis  Brown  

George  A  Brown  

Nathan  S.  Green  

A.  W.  Britton  

Orrin  Dean  

John  S.  Clark  

Mrs.  M.  B.  Perkins  

Samuel  Gleen  

Rev.  Zediah  Smith  

Charles  Swedenbarger. 

Edmond  Hand  

Mrs.  John  Krauly  

Daniel  Butts  

Eliza  Smith  

Mrs.  D.  S.Clark  

Hiram  Westcoot  

Gilbert  Warner  

Joshua  Warring  

Mrs.  John  Bilton  

Mrs.  Arthur  Anderson - 

Sarah  L.  James  

Bernard  Ahmau-  

Maria  Collins  

Hattie  Sigler  

James  Osborn  

Samuel  P.  Glenn  

John  Wilson  


December .- 
December  -. 
December.. 
December .. 
1883. 

January  

January  

January  

January  

January  

January  

January  

January  

January  

January  

January  

January  

February.- - 
February. -- 
February... 
February... 
February.. - 
February..- 
February-.- 
February--- 
February— - 
February. -- 
February.-. 
February.. 
February.. 
February.. 
February.. 
February... 
February--. 
February... 
February,-. 
February... 
February... 

March  

March  . 

March  

March  

March  

March  

M  arch  

March  

March  

March  

March  

March  

March  

March  

March  

March  

March  

March  

March  

March  

March  

March  


342  Pioneer  Society  oe  MicmaAisr. 


MEMOKIAL  EEPORT.— Continued. 


Town. 


Clinton  

Cambridge 

City  

Adrian  

Rollin  

Ridge  way  . 

Clinton  

City  

Hudson  

Clayton  

Rollin  

Morenei  

Hudson  

Medina  

Seneca  

Mason  

Mason  

Woodstock 


Names. 


Hiram  Reynolds  

Cornelia  Myers..  

Francis  Voorheis  

John  S.  Fleming  

Beal  Sloan  

Jonathan  Hall  

Sylvester  Ellis  

Mrs.  Francis  R.  "Whipple 

Jerome  "Wood  

J.  H.  Thompson  

Joseph  Allen  

nias  J.  Baldwin  

Maria  Reach  

Mrs.  Eli  as  Acker  

Jacob  Woodward  

Finley  Harriott  

John  A.  Harriott  

Mrs.  O.  Kelley  


Month. 


March. 
March . 
March. 
April.. 
April. . 
April.. 
ApriL. 
April.. 
April.. 
ApriL. 
April.. 
May... 
MsLy... 
May... 
May... 
May... 
June... 
June... 


The  whole  number  of  pioneers  of  Lenawee  county  who  have  died  since  June 
8,  1882,  up  to  June  8,  1883,  above  the  age  of  45,  and  who  have  resided  in  the 
county  over  35  years,  was  138.  There  were  three  over  90  years  of  age,  twenty- 
nine  over  80  years,  sixty-seven  over  70  years,  and  twenty-five  over  60  years  of 
age.    The  average  years  of  life  was  a  few  days  over  73. 


LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 
MEMORIAL  REPORT. 


BY  NELSON"  B.  GREEN. 


Dr.  Ira  T.  Bingham,  died  ,  1883,  aged  69. 

Algen  S.  Denson,  died  Feb.  13,  1883,  aged  84. 

Elisha  E.  Hazard,  died  ,  1883,  aged  59. 

Israel  B.  Colburn,  died  June  13,  1382,  aged  68. 
Lorenzo  E.  Smith,  died  July  15,  1881,  aged  72. 
Rodman  Case,  died  Oct.  — ,  1882,  aged  78. 
Samuel  Batcheller,  died  April  25,  1881,  aged  86. 
Alonzo  Wilcox,  died  Jan  7,  1882,  aged  74. 

Dr.  Ira  P.  Bingham  died  at  Brighton,  aged  69  years.  Was  born  in 
Camillus,  Onondaga  county.  New  York,  April  12,  1812.  He  came  to  Brigh- 
ton, Livingston  county,  in  1841,  making  him  a  resident  of  Livingston  county, 
42  years. 

Algen  S.  Denson  was  born  in  Blixton,  London,  England.  Came  to 
Michigan  in  184  9,  settled  in  the  township  of  Handy,  Livingston  county, 
Michi;.^an.  Died  Febraary  13,  1883,  aged  84,  being  a  resident  of  Michigan 
3i  years. 

Elisha  E.  Haza.rd  was  born  in  New  York,  July  3,  1823.  In  1836  he 
came  with  his  father,  Hon.  Chester  Hazard,  to  G-enoa,  Livingston  county, 


Mackinac  County. 


343 


Michigan,  where  his  father  has  lived  ever  since,  making  him  a  resident  of 
Michigan  47  years. 

Israel  B.  Oolborn"  came  to  Livingston  county,  Michigan,  June,  1859,  and 
settled  in  the  township  of  Conway,  remaining  there  until  June  13,  1882, 
when  death  called  him  away,  aged  68  years,  making  him  a  resident  of  Mich- 
igan 24  years. 

Lorenzo  E.  Smith,  one  of  the  early  pioneers  of  this  county,  was  born  in 
Saulsbury  county,  New  York,  Oct.  9,  1809,  and  died  July  15,  1881,  aged  72 
years.  He  came  to  Michigan  in  1837,  making  him  a  resident  of  Livingston 
county  47  years. 

KoDMAN  Case  was  born  in  Rhode  Island,  Sept.  5,  1804.  In  1843  he  came 
to  Michigan  and  settled  on  the  farm  in  Hamburg,  Livingston  county,  where 
he  lived  up  to  the  time  of  his  death,  October,  1882,  aged  78  years,  being  a 
resident  of  Livingston  county  39  years. 

Samuel  Batcheller  died  at  his  home  in  Oceola,  Livingston  county, 
Michigan,  April  25,  1881,  aged  86  years.  Ho  was  born  in  Providence,  Rhode 
Island,  April  25,  1795,  making  him  a  resident  of  Michigan  48  years. 

Alonzo  Wilcox  was  born  in  Alleghany  county,  Aimer  township.  New 
York.  He  came  to  Michigan  in  1842,  died  January  7,  1882,  agod  74  years, 
making  him  a  resident  of  Michigan  40  years, 

•    MACKINAC  COUNTY. 
COUNTY  OF  MACKINAC-FROM  THE  ANNALS  OF  FORT  MACKINAC. 
BY  DWIGHT  H.  KELTOi^",  LIEUT.  U.  S.  ARMY. 
THE  AMERICAN  EUR  COMPAKY. 

To  notice  slightly  the  origin  of  the  American  Fur  Company,  we  will  say 
that  John  Jacob  Astor,  a  German  by  birth,  who  arrived  in  New  York  in  the 
year  1784,  commenced  work  for  a  bakery  owned  by  a  G-erman  acquaintance. 
He  was  afterwards  assisted  to  open  a  toy  shop,  and  this  was  followed  by 
trafficking  for  small  parcels  of  furs  in  the  country  towns,  which  led  to  his 
future  operations  in  that  line. 

Mr.  Astor' s  great  and  continued  success  in  that  branch  of  trade  induced 
him,  in  1809,  to  obtain  from  the  New  York  Legislature  a  charter  incorpor- 
ating *'The  American  Fur  Company,"  with  a  capital  of  a  million  dollars. 
It  is  understood  that  Mr.  Astor  comprised  the  company,  though  other  names 
were  used  in  its  organization.  In  1811,  Mr.  Astor,  in  connection  with  certain 
parties  of  the  old  Northwest  Fur  Company  (whose  beginning  was  in  1783,  and 
permanently  organized  in  1787),  bought  out  the  association  of  British  mer- 
chants known  as  the  Mackinac  Company,  then  a  strong  competitor  in  the  fur 
trade.  This  Mackinac  Company,  with  the  American  Fur  Company,  was 
merged  into  a  new  association  called  the  Southwest  Fur  Company.  But  in 
1815,  Mr.  Astor  bought  out  the  Southwest  Company,  and  the  American  Fur 
Company  came  again  to  the  front.  In  the  winter  of  1815-16,  Congress^ 
through  the  influence  of  Mr.  Astor,  it  is  understood,  passed  an  act  excluding 
foreigners  from  participating  in  the  Indian  trade.  In  1817-18,  the  American 
Fur  Company  brought  a  large  number  of  clerks  from  Montreal  and  the 
United  States  to  Mackinac,  some  of  whom  made  good  Indian  traders,  while 


344  PioKEER  Society  of  Michigan. 


many  others  failed  upon  trial  and  were  discharged.  Among  those  who 
proved  their  capability  was  Gurdon  S.  Hubbard,  Esq.,  then  a  youth  of  sixteen, 
the  earliest  resident  of  Chicago  now  living  there.  He  was  born  in  Windsor, 
Vt.,  in  1802,  and  his  parents  were  Elizur  and  Abigail  (Sage)  Hubbard.  His 
paternal  emigrant  ancestor  was  George  Hubbard,  who  was  at  WethersQeld, 
Ot.,  in  1636.  Mr.  Hubbard  is  also  a  lineal  descendant  of  the  clergyman-gov- 
ernor Gurdon  Saltonstall  (named  for  Brampton  Gurdon,  the  patriot  M.  P., 
whose  daughter  was  the  grandmother  of  the  governor),  who  was  the  great- 
grandson  of  Sir  Richard  Saltonstall,  the  firm  and  efficient  friend  of  early 
'New  England.  We  need,  therefore,  merely  add  here  that  Mr.  Hubbard  left 
Montreal,  where  his  parents  then  lived,  May  13,  1818,  reaching  Mackinac 
July  4th,  and  first  arrived  at  Chicago  on  the  last  day  of  October  or  first  day 
of  November  of  that  year.  In  1828,  he  purchased  of  the  Fur  Company  their 
entire  interest  in  the  trade  of  Illinois. 


D.  H.  KELTON,  COMPILER  OF  THIS  PAPER. 


Having  entire  charge  of  the  management  of  the  company  in  the  west,  were 
Kamsay  Crooks  and  llobert  Stuart.  To  William  Matthews  was  instructed  the 
engaging  of  voyageurs  and  clerks  in  Canada,  with  his  headquarters  in  Mont- 
real. The  voyageurs  he  took  f rotn  the  habitants  (farmers) ;  young,  active, 
athletic  men  were  sought  for;  indeed,  none  but  such  were  engaged,  and  they 
passed  under  the  inspection  of  a  surgeon.  Mr.  M.  also  purchased  at  Montreal 
such  goods  as  were  suited  for  the  trade,  to  load  his  boats.  These  boats  were 
the  Canadian  hatteaux,  principally  used  in  those  days  in  transferring  goods  to 
upper  St.  Lawrence  Kiver  and  its  tributaries,  manned  by  four  oarsmen  and  a 


Mackinac  County. 


345 


steersman,  capacity  about  six  tons.  The  voyageurs  and  clerks  were  under 
indentures  for  a  term  of  five  years.  Wages  of  voyageurs,  $100;  clerks,  from 
$120  to  $500  per  annum. 

These  were  all  novices  in  the  business ;  the  plan  of  the  company  was  to 
arrange  and  secure  the  services  of  old  traders  and  their  voyageurs,  who,  at  the 
new  organization  of  the  company  were  in  the  Indian  country,  depending  on 
their  influence  and  knowledge  of  the  trade  with  the  Indians,  and  as  fast  as 
possible  secure  the  vast  trade  in  the  west  and  northwest,  within  the  district  of 
the  United  States,  interspersing  the  novices  brought  from  Canada  so  as  to  con- 
solidate, extend,  and  monopolize,  as  far  as  possible,  over  the  country,  the 
Indian  trade. 


The  first  two  years  they  had  succeeded  in  bringing  into  their  employ  seven- 
eighths  of  the  old  Indian  traders  on  the  Upper  Mississippi,  Wabash,  and  Illi- 


346 


Pioneer  Society  of  MiCHiaAN*. 


nois  Rivers,  Lakes  Michigan  and  Superior,  and  their  tributaries  as  far  north 
as  the  boundaries  of  the  United  States  extended.  The  other  eight  thought 
that  their  interest  was  to  remain  independent;  towards  such,  the  company 
selected  their  best  traders,  and  located  them  hi  opposition,  with  instructions 
so  to  manage  by  underselling  to  bring  them  to  terms. 


At  Mackinac,  the  traders'  brigades  were  organized,  the  company  selecting 
the  most  capable  trader  to  be  the  manager  of  his  particular  brigade,  which 


Mackinac  County. 


347 


consisted  of  from  five  to  twenty  batteaux,  laden  with  snoods.  This  chief  or 
manager,  when  reaching  the  country  allotted  to  him,  made  detachments, 
locating  trading-houses,  with  districts  clearly  defined,  for  the  operations  of 
that  particular  post,  and  so  on,  until  his  ground  was  fully  occupied  by  traders 
under  him,  over  which  he  had  absolute  authority.^ 

We  will  here  allade  to  Mr.  Astor's  attempt  to  establish  an  American  empo- 
rium for  the  fur  trade  at  the  mouth  of  the  Columbia  River,  which  enterprise 
failed,  through  the  capture  of  Astoria  by  the  British  in  1814:,  and  the  neglect 
of  our  government  to  give  him  protection.  The  withdrawal  of  Mr.  Astor 
from  the  Pacific  coast  left  the  Northwest  Fur  Company  to  consider  them- 
selves the  lords  of  the  country.  They  did  not  long  enjoy  the  field  unmo- 
lested, however.  A  fierce  competition  ensued  between  them  and  their  old 
rivals,  the  Hudson^s  Bay  Company,  which  was  carried  on  at  great  cost  and 
sacrifice,  and  occasionally  with  the  loss  of  life.  It  ended  in  the  ruin  of  most 
of  the  partners  of  the  Northwest  Company,  and  merging  of  the  relics  of 
that  establishment,  in  1821,  in  the  rival  asssociations. 

Ramsey  Crooks  was  a  foremost  man  in  the  employ  of  Mr.  Astor  in  the  fur 
trade,  not  only  in  the  east,  but  upon  the  western  coast,  and  has  been  called 
*'the  adventurous  Rocky  Mountain  trader."  Intimately  connected,  as  Mr. 
Crooks  was,  with  the  American  Fur  Company,  a  slight  notice  of  him  will  not 
be  out  of  place.  Mr.  Crooks  was  a  native  of  Greenock,  Scotland,  and  was 
employed  as  a  trader  in  Wisconsin,  as  early  as  1806.  He  entered  the  service 
of  Mr.  Astor  in  1809.  In  1813,  he  returned  from  his  three  years'  journey  to 
the  western  coast,  and  in  181?  he  joined  Mr.  Astor  as  a  partner,  and  for  four 
or  five  years  ensuing  he  was  the  company's  Mackinac  agent,  though  residing 
mostly  in  New  York.  Mr.  Crooks  continued  a  partner  until  1830  when  this 
connection  was  dissolved,  and  he  resumed  his  place  with  Mr.  Astor  in  his 
former  capacity.  In  1834,  Mr.  Astor  being  advanced  in  years,  sold  out  the 
stock  of  the  company,  and  transferred  the  charter  to  Ramsey  Crooks  and  his 
associates,  whereupon  Mr.  Crooks  was  elected  President  of  the  company. 
Reverses,  however,  compelled  an  assignment  in  1842,  and  with  it  the  death  of 
the  American  Fur  Company.  In  1845  Mr.  Crooks  opened  a  commission 
house  for  the  sale  of  furs  and  skins,  in  the  city  of  New  York.  This  busi- 
ness, which  was  successful,  Mr.  Crooks  continued  until  his  death.  Mr. 
Crooks  died  in  New  York,  June  6,  1859,  in  his  73d  year.  Mr.  Astor  died  in 
1848. 

Washington  Irving,  in  his  Astoria,"  gives  a  graphic  account  of  the  occa- 
sional meetings  of  the  partners,  agents  and  employes  of  the  old  Northwest 
Fur  Company,  at  Montreal  and  Fort  William,  where  they  kept  high  days  and 
nights  of  wassail  and  feasting;  of  song  and  tales  of  adventure  and  hair- 
breadth escapes.  But  of  those  lavish  and  merry  halls  of  the  old  North- 
west," we  need  suggest  no  comparison  with  the  agency  dwelling  of  the 
American  Fur  Company  at  Mackinac,  where  the  expenses  charged  for  the  year 
1821  were  only  1678.49.  In  that  account,  however,  we  notice  the  following 
entries:  31^  gallons  Teneriffe  Wine,  4|- gallons  Port  Wine;  10  gallons  best 
Maderia ;  7^  gallons  Red  Wine ;  9  gallons  Brandy ;  one  barrel  flour. 


348  Pioneer  Society  of  Michigan. 


COLLECTORS  OF  CUSTOMS  AT  MACKINAC. 


1801-6,  David  Duncan. 
1806-10,  George  Hoflfman. 
1810,  Harris  H.  Hickman. 
1810-15,  Samuel  Abbott. 

1815-  16.  William  Gamble. 

1816-  18,  John  Rogers. 
1818-33,  Adam  D.  Stewart. 
1833-43,  Abraham  Wendell. 


1843-49,  Samuel  K.  Haring. 
1849-53,  Charles  E.  Avery. 
1853-55.  Alexander  Toll. 
1855-61;  Jacob  A.  T.  Wendell. 
1861-67,  John  W.  McMath. 
1867-71,  S.  Henry  Lasley. 
1871,  Janles  Lasley. 


INDIAIs  AGENTS  FOR  MACKINAC  AND  VICINITY. 


1816-24,  Wm.  H.  Puthuflf.  • 
1824-33,  George  Boyd. 
1833-41,  Henry  R.  Schoolcraft. 
1841-45,  Robert  Stuart. 
1845-49,  Wm.  A.  Richmond, 
1849-51,  Chas.  P.  Babcock. 
1851-53,  Rev.  Wm.  Sprague. 
1853-57,  Henry  C.  Gilbert. 
1857-61,  Andrew  M.  Fitch. 


I  1861-65,  D.  C.  Leach. 
1865-69,  Richard  M.  Smith. 
1869,  Wm.  H.  Br©ckway. 
1869-71,  James  W.  Long. 
1871,  Richard  M.  Smith. 
1871-76,  George  I.  Betts. 
1876-82,  George  W.  Lee. 
1882,  Edward  P.  Allen. 


MACKINAC  COUNTY  PROBATE  JUDGES. 


1823-25,  William  H.  Puthuff. 
1825-29,  Jonathan  N".  Bailev. 
1829-33,  B.Huffman. 
1833-40,  Michael  Dousman. 
1840-44,  Bela  Chapman. 
1844-48,  William  Johnson. 
1848-53,  Bela  Chapman. 
1853-60,  Jonathan  P.  King. 


1860-65,  Bela  Chapman. 
1865,  Alexandar  Toll. 
1866-73,  Bela  Chapman. 
1873-77,  George  C.  Ketchum. 
1877-79,  George  T.  Wendell. 
1879-81,  Benoni  Lachance. 
1881,  Thomas  Chambers. 


MACKINAC  VILLAGE— PRESIDENTS. 


The  following  is  a  list  of  the  wardens  or  presidents  of  the  borough  or  village 
of  Mackinac  since  its  incorporation  in  1817 : 


1817-21,  Wm.  H.  Puthuff. 

1822,  George  Boyd. 

1823,  Wm.  H.  Puthuff. 
1824-25,  Michael  Dousman. 
1826,  Jonathan  N.  Bailey. 
1827-30,  Samuel  Abbott. 
1831,  Edward  Biddle. 
1832-43,  Samuel  Abbott. 

1844,  Edward  Biddle. 

1845,  Samuel  Abbott. 

1845,  Abraham  Wendell. 

1846,  Bela  Chapman. 


1848,  Augustus  Todd. 

1849,  Bela  Chapman. 
1850-55,  Augustus  Todd. 
1856,  Jonathan  P.  King. 
1861,  John  B.  Couchois. 

1872,  John  Becker. 

1873,  Wm.  Madison. 

1874,  Dr.  John  R.  Bailey. 
1875-76,  Edwin  C.  Gaskill. 
1877-81,  Wm.  P.  Preston. 

1882,  Horace  A.  N.  Todd. 

1883,  Wm.  P.  Preston. 


POSTMASTERS. 


Postmasters  in  Mackinac  since 
The  office  was  known  as  Michilima 

1819-22,  Adan»  D.  Stewart. 
1822-25,  John  W.  Mason. 
1825-29,  Jonathan  N.  Bailey.* 
1829-49,  Jonathan  P.  King. 
1849-53,  James  H.  Cook. 
1853-59.  Jonathan  P.  King. 


he  establishment  of  the  postoffice  in  1819. 
kinac  until  1825 : 

1859-61,  John  Biddle. 
1861-6G,  James  Lasley. 

1866-  67,  John  Becker. 

1867-  77,  James  Lasley. 
1877-80,  George  C.  Ketchum. 
1880,  James  Lasley. 


*Fir8t  postmaster  at  Chicago,  appointed  March  31,  1831.  The  first  postoffice  on  this  side  of  the 
Atlantic  ^vas  established  by  Governor  Lovelace,  at  New  York,  in  1G72. 


Maokiis-ac  County. 


349 


MACKINAC  COUNTY  CLERKS. 

Clerks  of  the  county  from  its  organization  in  1818 : 


1818-21,  Thomas  Lyon. 
1822-24,  F.  Hinchraan. 
1825-46,  Jonathan  P.  King. 
1847-52,  P.  C.  Kevan. 
1853-54,  Wm.  M.  Johnston. 


1855-58,  John  Becker. 
1859-63,  Wm.  M.  Johnston. 

1864,  Charles  O'Malley. 

1865,  John  Biddle. 


ANCIENT  NAMES  0¥  EIVERS,  LAKES,  ETC. 

Lalce  Ontario. — Champlain  called  it  "  Lac  St.  Louis ; "  Count  de  Frontenac, 
in  1674,  called  it  Ontario;"  on  Sanson's  map,  1679,  it  appears  "Ontario  ou. 
Lac  de  St.  Louis;"  it  had  also  the  name  Frontenac ;  *'  Hennepin  called 
it  Ontario  or  Frontenac;"  Tonti  and  Father  Membre  called  it  Lake 
Frontenac;"  on  De  L' Isle's  maps,  1700  and  1703,  it  appears  as  ''Lac 
Ontario." 

Lake  Erie. — This  name,  says  Mr.  Baldwin,  was  derived  from  the  tribe  of 
Fries,  on  the  south  shore;  the  same  tribe  was  also  called  the  Cat  nation. 
Hennepin  called  it  ''Erie,"  also  "  Conty ;  "  and  Sanson's  map,  1679,  gives 
it  "Erie  Lac;"  Membre  called  it  '^de  Conty;"  De  L'Isle's  maps  give  it 
''Lac  Erie." 

Lalce  Huron. — Champlain  called  it  "Mer  Douce;"  Father  Membre,  as  well 
as  Hennepin,  called  it  *'Lake  Orleans;"  De  L'Isle's  maps,  1708  and  1718,. 
give  it  "Lac  Huron  ou  Michigane;"  on  his  map  of  1700  it  appears  as  "  L. 
des  Hurons." 

Lahe  Superior. — Marquette's  map  gives  it  "  Lac  Superieur  ou  de  Tracy;  " 
Hennepin  called  it  "Lake  Conde ; "  on  De  L'Isle's  maps  it  is  "Lac  Supe- 
rieur; "  Senex's  map,  1719,  and  Coxe's,  of  1721,  call  it  "  Nadouessians." 

Lahe  Michigan. — Marquette,  Dablou,  and  La  Salle,  called  it  the  lake  of  the 
"Illinois;"  Claude  Allouez,  in  1676,  reached  this  lake  on  the  eve  of  St., 
Joseph;  he  said,  "We  give  it  the  name  of  that  great  Saint,  and  shall  hence- 
forth  call  it  'Lake  St.  Joseph;'  "  Allouez  was  the  first  to  give  it  the  name 
of  "  Lake  Machihiganing ;  ^'*  La  Salle  and  Father  Membre  called  it  "  Lake  Dau- 
phin;" St.  Cosme  called  it  "Miesitgan,"  and  also  "Missigan;"  Maresfc 
was  one  of  the  first  to  call  it  Lake  Michigan. 

Lake  St.  Clair. — Hennepin  wrote  it  "St.  Clare;  "  on  the  map  of  De  L'Isle, 
of  1700,  it  is  "L.  de  Ste.  Claire;  "  on  his  maps  of  1703  and  1718,  it  appears 
"Lac  Ganatchio  ou  Ste.  Claire."  Shea  says  "it  received  its  name  in  honor 
of  the  founder  of  the  Franciscan  nuns,  from  the  fact  that  La  Salle  reached  it 
on  the  day  consecrated  to  her." 

Mississippi  River.\ — One  or  more  of  the  outlets  of  this  rivei;  was  discovered 
in  the  year  1519,  hy  the  Spanish  officer,  Don  Alonzo  Alvarez  Pineda;  he 
named  the  river  "Rio  del  Espiritu  Santo."  De  Soto  named  it  "el  Rio 
Grande  del  Florida."  Marquette,  on  his  map,  gave  it  the  name  "  de  la  Con- 
ception;" he  also  used  the  name  "Missipi."  La  Salle,  Membre,  Henne- 
pin, and  Douay  called  it  the  "Colbert;"  Joutel  said  the  Indians  called  it 

*  KoTE.— The  name  as  spelled  by  Allouez  comes  nearest  the  Indian  pronunciation, 
which  is  Mashiiganing  or  Mishiiganing,  the  double  i  being  pronounced  e-e.  The 
term  signifies  "a  clearing,"  and  was  first  applied  to  the  northwestern  shores  of  Lower 
Michigan  where  there  were  large  ancient  clearings. 

tNoTE.— The  name  of  the  river,  in  the  principal  Algonquin  dialects,  is  "Mishisibi,'' 
(pronounced  Me-she-se-be)  meaning  "  large  river." 


350  Pioneer  Society  of  Michigan. 


*^Meechassippi ; "  but  he  called  ifc  the  ''Colbert"  or  ''Mississippi;"  on  Da 
L'Isle's  map  it  is  "Mississippi;"  and  "  S.  Louis;"  Allouez  first  speaks  of 
it  as  "Messipi"  and  again  as  the  "  Messi-sipi ; "  St.  Oosme  calls  it 
"Micissipi." 

The  translation  "Father  of  waters"  is  a  poetical  license. 

Missouri  River. — Marquette  called  it  the  "  Pekitanoui,"  meaning  muddy 
water;  the  Recollects  called  it  "the  River  of  Ozages ;"  Membre  called  it  the 
"Ozage;"  on  De  L'Isle's  maps,  1703,  1718,  it  is  "le  Missouri  ou  de  R.  Pek- 
itanoni;"  Coxe  called  it  '^Yellow  River;  or,  River  of  the  Massorites." 

Ohio  River. — Marquette  called  the  lower  Ohio  "  Ouabouskigou ; "  Jontel 
called  it  "Douo,  or  Abacha,"  from  the  mouth  of  the  Ohio  to  the  Wabash,  and 
up  that  stream  was  known  as  the  "Ouabache;"  so  it  was  called  by  Membre, 
St.  Oosme,  and  La  Houtan.  Above  the  Wabash-,  the  Ohio  was  more  particu- 
larly known  as  "Ohio  ou  Belle  Riviere;"  the  river  is  so  called  on  De  L'Isle's 
map,  1703.    Evans,  in  1755,  calls  it  "Ohio  or  Alleghany  or  La  Belle." 

Illinois  River. — Marquette  speaks  of  it,  but  gave  it  no  name ;  on  Franque- 
lin's  map  it  appears  "  Riviere  des  llinois  ou  Macopins;"  La  Salle  called  it  the 
"Seignlai;"  Fathers  Hennepin  and  Membre  the  "Seignelay;"  Dablou  not 
only  applied  to  one  of  the  upper  branches  of  the  Illinois  (the  Desplaines)  the 
name  "St.  Louis,"  but  to  the  continuation,  the  Illinois  itself;  Ooxe  called  it 
the  "Ohicagou;"  De  L'Isle's  map,  1718,  gives  it  "Rio  des  Illinois.' 

Des  Plaines  River. — La  Salle,  in  1680,  called  the  Des  Plaines  the  "Divine 
River;"  Membre  and  Charlevoix  did  the  same.  La  Salle  afterward,  however, 
called  it  the  "Checagou."  Dablou  called  it  "St.  Louis  River,"  including, 
perhaps,  the  continuation,  the  Illinois;  Franquelin's  map,  1684,  gives  it 
"Peanghichia."  The  river  was  frequently  called  the  "Chicagou;"  see  De 
L'Isle's  map,  1718,  and  D'Anville's,  1755. 

Chicago,  and  River. — Marquette  called  it  "Portage  River;"  La  Salle  applies 
the  name  "Ohecago"  to  this  locality,  but  his  Checago  River  was  generally 
the  Des  Plaines ;  Franquelin's  map,  1684,  gives  to  this  locality  or  river  the 
name  of  ."  Cheagoumeinan,"  and  to  another  stream  "R.  Chekagou;"  Tonty, 
in  1685,  says  that  he  arrived  at  the  "Fort  of  Checagou."  St.  Oosme  calls  it 
"Chikagou,"  "Chicagu,"  "Chicaqeu,"  and  also  "Chicago;"  La  Houtan, 
1703,  has  it  "Chegakou;"  Senex,  1710,  gives  it  "Checagou;"  De  L'Isle's 
maps  have  it  ''Checagou,"  also  "Chicagou;"  Moll,  1720,  gives  it  "Cheka- 
kou;"  Charlevoix,  "Chicagou;"  Col.  De  Peyster  speaks  of  it  as  "Escheca- 
gou,"  and  again  as  "  Eschicagou,"  a  river  and  fort  at  the  head  of  Lake  Michi- 
gan. Popple's  atlas,  1733,  has  it  "Fort  Miamis  ou  Ouamis;"  Mitchell,  1755, 
"R.  and  Port  Chicagou,"  and  Sayer  and  Bennett's  map,  1797,  says  Point 
Chicago  River." 

/Sandusky  Bay. — On  De  L'Isle's  map,  1718,  it  appears  "Lac  San-dou-ske." 

Saginaw  Bay. — On  De  L'  Isle's  maps,  1703  and  1718,  it  appears  "Bays  de 
Saguina,"  and  "Baye  Saguinam  ;"  Coxe  called  it  the  "Sakinam."* 

The  Sacs  lived  on  the  Saginaw  and  Titibewassee  before  removing  to 
Wisconsin. 

Patterson^ s  Point. — A  rocky  point  of  land  on  the  north  shore  of  Lake 
Michigan,  some  sixty  miles  from  Mackinac  is  so  called,  from  the  fact  that  Mr. 
Charles  Patterson,  one  of  the  principal  members  of  the  Northwest  Fur  Com- 
pany, with  all  his  crew,  was  there  drowned  about  the  year  1788. 

*  Note. — "  Osaginang,  or  "  Osakining,  is  the  Indian  name,  derived  from  "  osagi "  or 
"  Osaki." 


Marquette  Monume^^t  Association. 


351 


Marquette  River, — On  De  L'  Isle's  map,  1703,  it  is  "R.  Marquet;"  Charle- 
voix called  it    River  Marquette,"  or  ''River  of  the  Black  Robe." 

Isle  Royal,  Lake  Superior. — On  De  L'Isle's  maps,  1700  and  1703,  it 
appears       Monong;"  Ooxe  calls  it  '^Minong."* 

MicMlimackinac. — Marquette  called  it  *' Michilimakinong  ;"  Hennepin  and 
Membre  speak  of  it  as  "Missilimakinak ;"  Joutel  called  it  "Micilimaquenay ;" 
De  L'Isle's  map,  1703,  calls  it  ''Isle  et  Habitation  de  Missilimakinac." f 

The  change  of  "n"  into  "1,"  by  the  French,  is  frequent  in  Indian  names. 

Green  Bay. —  Marquette  called  it  "Bay  of  the  Fetid;"  Hennepin  and 
Membre  did  the  same.  Marquette  says  the  Indians  called  it  "Salt  Bay;" 
St.  Oosme  called  it  "Bay  of  Puants ; ''  on  De  L'Isle's  maps,  1700  and  1718, 
it  appears  as  "Baye  des  Puans." 

Milwaulcee  River. —  Membre  calls  it  "Melleoki;"  St.  Cosme  termed  it 
"Melwarik;"  on  De  L'Isle's  map,  of  171 8,  it  is  called  "  Melleki."t 

Fox  River  of  Illinois. — Joutel,  on  his  map,  gives  it  "Petescouy;"  St. 
Cosme  calls  it  "Pistrui;"  Charlevoix  calls  it  "  Pisticoui." 

Wisconsin  River. — Father  Marquette  called  it  the  "  Mesconsing;  "  Henne- 
pin quotes  the  Indians  as  calling  it  the  "Ousconsin"  or  "Misconsin."  Membre 
called  it  the  "  Mesconcing ;  "  St.  Cosme,  the  "  Wesconsin."|! 

THE  FIRST  COUNTY  COURT. 

The  first  meeting  of  the  Mackinac  County  Court  was  held  on  Monday,  the 
7th  of  December,  1818;  Wm.  H.  Puthuif,  Chief  Justice,  presiding,  assisted 
by  John  Dousman,  Associate  Justice.  The  proceedings  of  the  first  session 
consisted  in  declaring  the  limits  of  the  jail-yard,  and  the  "debtor's  limits." 
The  latter  were  very  liberal — "Commen'bing  on  the  Streights  (Straits)  at  such 
a  point  below  Robinson's  Folly  as  that  a  straight  line  drawn  through  or 
directly  over  the  point  of  said  Folly  shall  strike  the  northeastern  angle  of 
Fort  Michiiimackinac ;  embracing  said  Fort  and  with  its  northern  wall,  to 
the  northwestern  angle  of  said  Fort;  thence  a  due  west  course  to  the 
Streights,  and  thence  with  the  meanderings  of  said  Streights,  at  low  water 
mark,  to  the  place  of  beginning." 

The  first  case  on  thjB  docket  was  in  the  July,  1819,  term  of  court.  It  was 
John  Dousman  vs.  Joseph  Valiencourt,  to  recover  on  note  of  hand. 

The  second  case  was  Laurent  Rolette  vs.  Edward  Biddle,  for  $7,000  for 
assault  and  battery  by  the  latter  on  the  person  of  the  former,  in  the  afternoon 
of  June  7th,  1S19. 

MARQUETTE  MONUMENT  ASSOCIATION. 
From  the  Mackinac  Register,  August  6,  1879. 

The  full  order  of  exercises  for  the  8th  and  9tli  inst.,  of  the  Marquette  Mon- 
ument Association,  has  not  been  definitely  established,  but  will  be  substan- 
tially as  follows : 

Friday,  the  8th,  at  2  P.  M.,  a  civic  and  military  procession  will  form 
*  Note. — "  Minong"  is  the  Indian  name. 

tNoTE. — Marquette  came  nearest  the  Indian  pronunciation  of  the  word,  which  is 
*'  Misliinimakinang." 
j  Note.—  "  Minewag  "  is  the  Indian  name. 

II  Note. — The  Indian  name  is  "  WishkOsing,"  the  "o"  having  the  nasal  sound  of 
the  French  "  ou." 


352  PioDSTEER  Society  of  Michiga^t. 


opposite  the  postoffice,  under  the  direction  of  the  Marshal,  and  proceed  to  the 
a:rounds  where  the  followino^  order  of  exercises  will  be  observed : 

Address  of  welcome — Hon.  Thos.  W.  Ferry,  president. 

Invocation — Rev.  Dr.  George  Duffield. 

Reading  letters  of  regret  from  distinguished  invited  guests. 

Address — Hon.  0.  I.  Walker,  of  the  Michigan  Pioneer  Society. 

Music — 10th  Regiment  Band. 

Address — John  Gilmary  Shea,  LL.  D.,  of  the  New  York  Historical  Society, 
on  the  Life  and  Character  of  Marquette. 
Music. 

Poem — "  The  Christian  Missionary," — Father  Oronin,  of  BuHalo. 
Singing  by  the  children  of  the  public  schools. 

Paper  by  Hon.  J.  N.  Arnold,  President  of  the  Chicago  Historical  Society. 
Music. 

Address  of  Missouri  Historical  Society. 

Saturday,  August  9:  At  9:30  A.  M.,  all  the  steam  craft  in  the  district 
will  proceed  to  Point  St.  Ignace,  where  lie  the  remains  of  Marquette,  and 
Father  Jacker  will  then  deliver  an  address  touching  the  burial  and  exhumation 
of  the  bones  of  Marquette. 

The  steamers  will  return  to  Mackinac  about  2  P.  M.  when,  at  the  git>unds 
of  the  Mission  House,  the  following  order  of  exercises  will  be  observed  : 

Invocation — Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  Borgess,  of  Detroit. 

Address — Hon.  C.  C.  Washburne,  president  of  the  Wisconsin  Historical 
Society,  on  the  pioneer  history. 

Delegates  from  Indiana,  Ohio,  Kentucky,  and  other  State  Historical  Socie- 
ties will  deliver  brief  addresses. 

Singing  by  the  children  of  the  public  schools. 

Address — Hon.  Thos.  W.  Ferry  and  Hon.  Carter  Harrison. 

A  committee  of  prominent  guests  will  be  appointed  to  select  a  site  for  the 
monument  in  the  National  Park,  which  site  the  association  will  endeavor  to 
secure  from  congress,  and  prepare  for  an  early  placing  of  the  corner  stone. 

At  7  P.  M.  the  trustees  and  officers  of  the  association  will  meet  at  the  City 
Hall  for  the  transaction  of  business. 

MARQUETTE. 

He  was  born  in  the  city  of  Loan,  in  France  in  1637.  At  the  age  of  17  he 
became  a  member  of  the  society  of  Jesus.  He  was  a  teacher  and  student  in 
that  order  for  twelve  years.  In  the  year  1666,  being  then  of  the  age  of  29, 
he  landed  in  Quebec.  He  was  not  long  idle  after  reaching  this  country.  On 
the  15th  of  October  of  that  year,  he  started  for  Three  Rivers  to  study  the 
Montaquais,  the  language  of  the  various  tribes,  also  Algonquin,  with  Father 
Gabriel  Druilletes,  and  remained  there  until  April,  1668,  when  he  was  ordered 
to  the  Ottawa  Mission  of  Lake  Superior.  In  1671  he  founded  tlie  Mission  at 
Point  St.  Ignace  in  the  Straits  of  Mackinac  and  remained  there  until  1673. 
Here  he  perfected  his  plans  for  the  discovery  of  the  Mississippi,  but  the  pro- 
ject had  been  conceived  by  him  several  years  before,  and  was  favored  by 
Talon,  intendant  of  New  France,  who  wished  to  see  the  Hag  of  France  planted 
by  the  side  of  that  of  Spain,  on  the  Pacific  and  Mexican  Gulf. 

May  17,  1673,  Marquette,  Joliet,  and  five  men  set  out  in  two  bark  canoes 
from  the  Mission  of  St.  Ignatius,  on  their  voyage  of  discovery.    Their  only 


Mabquette. 


353 


provisions  were  Indian  corn  and  dried  meats.  They  coasted  along  the  shor^ 
of  Lake  Michigan,  then  called  the  Illinois,  to  Green  Bay.  They  left  the  bay 
at  the  mouth  of  Fox  river,  up  which  they  advanced  to  Moskoutens,  where 
they  arrived  June  7,  1673.  Here  they  remained  three  days,  when  taking  two 
Algonquin  guides,  they  started  for  the  Wisconsin  river.  The  guides  took 
them  safely  to  a  portage,  and  helped  to  carry  their  canoes  to  the  river  and 
returned  home.  Marquette  and  his  companions  sailed  safely  down  the  Wis- 
consin and  entered  the  Mississippi  on  the  17th  of  June.  Down  this  mighty 
stream  they  went  without  fear,  and  as  events  proved,  without  danger,  until 
they  reached  the  Des  Moines.  Here  they  stayed  six  days,  Marquette  and 
Joliet  performing  their  duties  as  missionaries,  and  publishing  to  the  Indians 
the  glories  of  the  Christian  faith.  They  then  again  took  up  their  voyage,  and 
descended  the  river  to  Akansea,  ten  leagues  below  the  Arkansas  river,  the 
farthest  point  reached  by  them. 

They  started  on  their  return  July  17th,  entering  the  Illinois  river,  where 
the  Indians  entreated  Marquette  to  reside  with  them,  and  a  young  chief  con- 
ducted the  party  to  Chicago.    In  September  they  were  all  safe  in  Green  Bay. 

Joliet  returned  to  Quebec,  and  Marquette  remained  at  the  Green  Bay  Mis- 
sion until  October  25,  1674,  when  he  sailed  for  Chicago.  Here  he  was  warmly 
welcomed  by  the  Indians,  and  here  he  remained  until  May  of  the  following 
year.  His  toils  and  exposure  had  overtasked  his  strength,  and  he  resolved  to 
sail  to  the  Mission  of  St.  Ignace  and  recruit  his  health.  On  the  voyage  om 
Chicago  to  the  Mission,  his  strength  gradually  failed,  and  he  became  so  weak 
that  he  could  no  longer  help  himself,  but  had  to  be  lifted  in  and  out  of  his 
canoe  when  they  landed  each  night.  On  the  day  of  his  death  he  pointed  to 
an  eminence  near  the  mouth  of  a  river,  and  told  his  companions  that 
it  was  the  place  of  his  last  repose.  They  entered  the  stream  and  carried  him 
ashore,  erected  a  little  bark  cabin,  kindled  a  fire  and  made  him  as  comfort- 
able as  they  could.  Marquette  now  sent  them  away  to  take  the  repose 
they  so  much  needed.  Two  or  three  hours  afterwards  he  felt  his  end 
approaching  and  summoned  his  companions.  Taking  his  crucifix  from 
around  his  neck,  and  placing  it  in  their  hands,  he  pronounced  in  a  firm 
voice  his  profession  of  faith,  and  thanked  God  for  the  favor  of  permitting 
him  to  die  a  Jesuit,  a  missionary  and  alone.  Then,  his  face  all  radiant  with 
joy,  and  the  words  "Jesus"  and  **Mary"  on  his  lips,  his  soul  passed  "into  a 
high  estate,  far  up  within  the  Heaven."  He  died  on  the  18th  of  May,  1675, 
in  the  thirty-eighth  year  of  his  age.  This  account  of  his  death  differs  some- 
what  from  the  one  given  by  Bancroft,  but  is  taken  from  a  trustworthy  source. 

Two  years  after  his  death,  and  almost  on  the  anniversary  of  the  event,  a 
party  of  Indians  whom  Marquette  had  himself  instructed  at  Lapoint, 
removed  his  bones  to  Point  St.  Ignace,  where  they  now  repose. 

The  qualities  of  the  Jesuit  missionary  may,  by  men  of  discrimination,  be 
inferred  from  the  fact,  that  the  contemplations  of  them  lifted  the  pedantic 
historian  Bancroft  out  of  studied  rhetoric  into  the  realm  of  simple  narrative 
and  faithful  description.  When  a  member  of  the  "Boston  Mutual  Admira- 
tion Society,"  so  far  forgets  himself  as  to  become  natural,  and  give  easy 
play  to  feeling  and  fancy,  we  may  safely  make  an  afiidavit  that  there  is 
matter  which  overtops  brains  and  reaches  soul.  The  antiquated  historian, 
who  surrounds  patiently  gathered  facts  with  pompous  diction,  felt  a  pulse 
stir  within  him  as  he  considered  the  spirit  and  the  work  of  the  heroic  and 
45 


354 


PioisTEER  Society  of  Michigan. 


Christ-like  Jesuit  missionary  and  explorer.  There  are  few  pages  of  history 
more  faithful  in  detail,  more  suggestive  of  philosophical  reflection,  or  more 
graphic  in  narrative  than  those  which  Bancroft  has  given  in  his  statement  of 
the  life  and  labors  of  Marquette.  The  subject  is  one  calculated  to  "rouse 
noble  thoughts.^'  Over  it  all,  illuminating  every  plan,  and  incident  in  the 
life  of  this  modest  and  great  man,  shines  that  divine  spirit  of  love,  which 
eighteen  hundred  years  ago  taught  self-sacrifice  on  the  shores  of  Galilee,  and 
which,  permeating  all  the  intervening  ages,  informed  the  soul  and  spurred 
to  action  the  brains  of  the  Jesuit  on  the  banks  of  Huron  and  Michigan. 

We  understand  the  distinctions  which  can  be  made  between  Jesuit  and 
Jesus,  and  also  understand  how  God  can  lift  a  man  above  any  order  of  which 
he  may  be  a  member.  The  motive  and  the  cue  for  action"  which  ani- 
mated Marquette  were  found  in  a  nature  responsive  to  all  kindly  and  loving 
thoughts,  moved  upon  by  the  spirit  of  Jesus.  So  was  his  life  guided,  and 
there  is  no  device  of  sophistry,  nor  ingenuity  of  logic,  nor  subtlety  of  evasion, 
nor  jugglery  with  mental  processes,  nor  anything  in  the  form  of  intellect  or 
brains  which  God  has  fashioned  which  can  give  it  other  translation. 

"  His  life  was  gentle, 
And  the  elements  so  mixed 

In  him  that  nature  could 
Stand  up  before  all  the  world 

And  say,  this  is  a  man." 

POINT  ST.  IGIsTACE. 

Around  the  straits  of  Mackinac  there  is  no  spot  possessing  historical  asso- 
ciations of  greater  interest  than  Point  St.  Ignace.  Here  Marquette  estab- 
lished his  mission  in  1676 ;  here  he  prepared  his  plans  for  the  voyage  to  the 
Mississippi  and  down  that  river  to  a  point  ten  leagues  below  the  mouth  of 
the  Arkansas;  here  was  formed  and  perfected  those  friendly  relations 
between  the  Jesuit  missionaries  and  the  Indians  which  made  the  latter  the 
steadfast  allies  of  the  French,  and  Marquette  an  object  of  love  and  venera- 
tion to  all  of  the  Indian  tribes  whose  pursuits  brought  them  in  a  more  remote 
degree  to  the  commerce  of  the  straits.  Here  was  built  the  first  fort,  and 
here  as  from  a  central  radiating  point,  commences  the  history  of  Mackinac — 
the  whole  country  bordering  the  straits  of  that  name. 

It  is  fortunate  for  Point  St.  Ignace  that  the  head  of  the  Stockbridge  Lum- 
bering Co.,  Col.  Stockbridge,  does  not  allow  his  pursuits  of  business  to  inter- 
fere with  his  interest  in  the  history  of  the  locality  in  which  the  company  has 
built  up  so  long,  a  business.  He  is  diligent  in  his  pursuit  of  the  early  history 
of  the  Point,  and  careful  in  the  preservation  of  its  details.  Father  Jacker, 
who  is  now  a  resident  of  St.  Ignace,  is  a  veritable  antiquarian,  and  from 
these  gentlemen  we  hope  to  gather  many  interesting  incidents  for  the  readers 
of  the  Kegister  touching  the  early  settlement  of  that  locality. 

Little  did  Marquette  imagine  some  two  hundred  years  ago,  that  the  mission 
then  established  by  him  would  be  sought  by  the  enterprising  operator  and 
made  a  center  for  the  building  up  of  a  large  commercial  interest;  and  as 
little  did  he  imagine  that  the  advance  in  liberal  ideas  would  bring  men  of 
an  opposing  creed  to  his  own  to  his  grave,  as  a  shrine,  where  homage  would 
be  paid  to  genius,  and  a  holy  spirit  of  benevolence  prompting  it  to  noble 
deeds. 


Old  MACKrNTAw. 


355 


OLD  MACKIIS-AW. 

Some  one  has  said  that  history  is  true  in  names  and  dates,  and  false  in 
everything  else.  The  remark  will  only  hold  good  in  the  absence  of  authentic 
records.  The  early  history  of  the  country  around  the  straits  of  Mackinac  can 
be  easily  traced,  and  is  susceptible  of  verification. 

The  Jesuit  missionaries  who  first  explored  this  country  and  made  known  its 
resources,  were  men  of  method.  They  kept  faithful  records  and  reported 
regularly  and  faithfully  to  their  superiors  in  France.  System  was  a  distin- 
guishing feature  of  the  order  founded  by  Loyola,  and  the  old  records  of  those 
missionaries  enable  us  to  trace  step  by  step  the  order  in  which  different  settle- 
ments were  made  and  the  progress  and  history  of  each.  The  year  in  which 
Marquette  first  established  the  mission  (1671)  at  Point  St.  Ignace  is  known, 
and  the  history  of  that  settlement  and  the  fort  built  there  by  the  French  is 
one  that  can  be  followed  with  nicety  of  detail.  Many  persons  who  are  not 
residents  in  this  vicinity,  and  have  not  searched  the  annals,  suppose  that 

Old  Mackinaw,"  or  what  is  now  known  as  such,  is  the  spot  where  the  first 
settlement  was  made  in  the  straits.  This  is  a  great  mistake.  Point  St. 
Ignace  is  the  locality  from  whence  starts  the  history  of  Mackinac,  and  in  the 
name  Mackinac  we  include  the  country  bordering  on  the  straits,  and  the 
island. 

We  shall  not  here  attempt  to  condense  the  history  of  the  fort  at  Point  St. 
Ignace,  commencing  as  it  did  in  1673,  and  continuing  with  varying  fortunes 
until  the  building  of  the  fort  on  the  south  side  of  the  straits  at  what  is  now 
known  as  ''Old  Mackinaw"  in  1714.  This  post,  eight  miles  distant  from 
the  island,  continued  in  the  possession  of  the  French  until  1761,  then  it  fell 
into  the  hands  of  the  English  as  a  part  of  the  territory  ceded  by  France  the 
previous  year. 

Among  the  French  and  Indians  there  always  existed  the  most  friendly  feel- 
ings. Said  a  Chippewa  chief :  ''  They  called  us  children,  and  we  found  them 
fathers."  When  the  English  took  possession  of  Port  Mackinaw,  a  different 
order  of  business  and  relations  ensued.  Says  a  historian,  in  speaking  of  the 
conduct  of  the  English :  *'  The  fur  traders  were  as  a  class,  ruffians  of  the 
coarsest  stamp  who  vied  with  each  other  in  violence  and  rapacity,  and  who 
cheated  and  plundered  the  Indians  and  outraged  their  families.  The  soldiers 
and  officers  of  the  garrison  were  insolent  and  repellant,  dealing  in  menaces 
and  oaths,  and  not  unfrequently  blows." 

Here  we  may  find  the  causes  leading  to  the  conspiracy  of  Pontiac,  resulting 
in  the  massacre  of  the  garrison  of  the  fort,  and  several  traders  and  residents. 
At  the  time  of  the  massacre  the  fur-trader  Alexander  Henry  thus  describes 
the  plan : 

"The  fort  stands  on  the  south  side  of  the  straits  which  is  between  Lake 
Huron  and  Lake  Michigan.  It  has  an  area  of  two  acres  and  is  enclosed  with 
pickets  of  cedar- wood,  and  it  is  so  near  the  water's  edge,  that  when  the  wind 
is  in  the  west,  the  waves  break  against  the  stockade.  On  the  bastions  are  two 
small  pieces  of  brass  English  cannon.  Within  the  stockade  are  thirty  houses, 
neat  in  their  appearance  and  tolerably  commodious,  and  a  church  in  which 
mass  is  celebrated  by  a  Jesuit  missionary.  The  number  of  families  may  be 
nearly  equal  to  that  of  the  houses,  and  their  subsistence  is  derived  from  the 
Indian  traders  who  assemble  here  in  their  voyages  to  and  from  Montreal. 

''Michilimackinac  is  the  place  of  deposit  and  point  of  departure  between 
the  upper  countries  and  the  lower.    Here  the  outfits  are  prepared  for  the 


356  PiOKEER  Society  of  MicmaAN. 


countries  of  Lake  Michigan  and  the  Mississippi,  Lake  Superior  and  the 
Northwest;  and  here  the  returns  in  furs  are  collected  and  embarked  for 
Montreal." 

Such  was  Fort  Michilimackinac  in  1763.  On  the  4:th  of  June  of  that  year, 
there  were  encamped  about  the  Fort  a  band  of  Ohippewas  and  also  a  band  of 
Sacs.  The  two  bands  met  for  a  game  of  bag-gab-i-way.  It  is  yery  exciting 
sport,  and  is  to  the  Indians  what  base  ball  is  to  the  whites.  The  ball  is  not 
touched  by  the  hand,  but  is  batted  with  a  bat  about  four  feet  in  length,  ter- 
minating in  a  ring  some  four  inches  in  diameter  in  which  a  net  work  of  cord 
is  loosely  woven.  Two  posts  are  set,  sometimes  a  mile  apart,  and  the  object 
of  the  game  is  to  get  the  ball  to  the  opponents'  post. 

The  officers  of  the  Fort,  not  suspecting  treachery  or  danger,  left  the  post 
and  Avere  witnessing  the  game.  The  Indains  haying  free  access  to  the  Fort, 
sent  part  of  their  numbers  in  and  took  possession.  There  were  90  men  with 
their  officers.  From  the  letter  written  by  Major  Ethrington,  the  Commander 
of  the  Fort,  to  Major  Gladwin  of  Detroit,  it  appears  that  Lieutenant  Jamette 
and  twenty  men  were  massacred,  and  the  rest  taken  prisoners.  Ethrington, 
Lieut.  Leslie,  and  eleyen  men  were  taken  from  the  Ohippewas  by  the  Ottawas, 
and  saved  through  the  intercession  of  Father  Lanyis,  a  Jesuit  missionary, 
then  living  at  what  is  now '  known  as  Cross  Village.  What  became  of  the 
other  men  the  letter  of  Major  Ethrington  does  not  state. 

For  a  little  more  than  a  year  after  the  massacre,  the  Fort  was  only  occupied 
by  the  Coureurs  de  hois  and  a  few  Indians  who  chose  to  make  it  a  temporary 
residence.  Then  Captain  Howard  took  possession  of  it  with  two  companies  of 
troops  and  the  place  was  garrisoned  until  1780,  in  which  year  it  was  aban- 
doned and  the  troops  removed  to  the  Island.  A  government  house  and  a  few 
other  buildings  had  then  been  erected  here,  but  the  fort  which  was  built  on 
the  site  of  the  present  one  was  not  completed  in  1783. 

We  have  condensed  these  facts  from  a  history  of  '*01d  and  New  Mackinac" 
by  J.  A.  Van  Fleet,  except  that  portion  of  them  relating  to  the  records  of  the 
old  Jesuit  missionaries.   The  lines  of  the  old  Fort  are  yet  traceable,  and  some- 
of  the  pickets  near  the  water's  edge  and  in  the  water  are  yet  standing. 

The  completion  of  the  Grand  Rapids  and  Indiana  railroad  to  old  Mackinaw 
and  the  completion  of  a  railroad  from  Sault  Ste.  Marie  to  Point  St.  Ignace 
are  works  which  will  probably  be  accomplished  within  two  years. 

More  than  two  hundred  years  have  gone  by  since  Marquette  established  his 
mission  at  Point  St.  Ignace.  The  Indians  whom  he  hoped  to  bring  to  a 
knowledge  of  the  faith,  which  animated  him  are  in  their  graves,  and  the 
fraud  and  violence  of  the  white  man  have  caused  their  descendants  to  disap- 
pear as  snows  before  the  breath  of  spring.  In  the  lives  of  all  nations  which 
have  gone  before  us,  there  has  been  an  avenging  hand.  Who  shall  say  that 
the  massacre  of  the  garrison  at  *^01d  Mackinac"  satisfied  the  presiding  fate 
which  works  in  its  own  good  time  both  justice  and  retribution?  There  may 
be  yet  in  store  for  the  dwellers  who  now  occupy  the  lands  of  the  Indians,  a 
punishment  which  will  be  proportioned  to  the  wrongs  of  which  Pontiac  made 
complaint.  Let  us  hope  differently,  and  let  us  also  hope  that  commerce  will 
perpetuate  around  Mackinac,  that  civilization  founded  on  the  spirit  of  Jesus 
which  impelled  the  Jesuit  to  these  shores  in  the  centuries  which  have  passed. 
It  is  not  irreverent  to  say  that  the  locomotive  and  the  keel  are  more  potent 
propogandists  of  Christianity  than  theological  establishments.    Herein  is  found 


Macomb  County. 


357 


the  refutation  of  the  thought,  that  progress  and  the  precepts  and  system  of 
the  Nazarene  are  at  war. 

MAOOMB  COUNTY. 

ACCOUNT  OF  THE  EAKLY  SETTLEMENT  OF  MT.  CLEMENS,  AS  GIVEN 
TO  MKS.  E.  M.  SHELDON  STEWART  IN  1850. 

BY  GEN.  JOHN  STOCKTON. 
[Read  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  State  Society,  June  13,  1883.] 

During  the  war  of  1812  I  served  under  GoL  Brush  as  a  volunteer.  We  were 
on  the  way  to  Detroit  with  supplies  at  the  time  of  the  surrender,  and  we  were 
surrendered  with  the  rest  of  the  army ;  but  the  officers  took  the  supplies  and 
returned  to  their  homes. 

In  1813  I  joined  the  regular  army,  under  Gen.  Harrison,  at  Fort  Meigs,  and 
remained  in  active  service  till  the  close  of  the  war.  I  had  the  pleasure  of 
assisting  in  the  recapture  of  Detroit,  a  year  after  Hull's  surrender. 

I  was  out  on  recruiting  service  most  of  the  time  for  the  first  few  months.  I 
was  then  ordered  to  Chillicothe,  Ohio,  and  remained  there  till  the  autumn  of 
1814,  when  I  was  ordered  to  Maiden  and  remained  there  till  peace  was  declared. 
I  had  command  of  the  troops  who  were  to  evacuate  the  Fort  according  to  the 
stipulations  of  the  treaty  of  peace.  I  took  down  the  American  flag,  wrapped 
it  around  a  sergeant,  placed  him  in  the  center  of  the  troops,  marched  to  the 
boats  and  came  to  Detroit. 

In  October,  1817,  I  removed  from  Detroit  to  Mt.  Clemens.  We  came 
through  from  Detroit  in  a  day  on  the  Lake  road.  There  were  already  four 
families  in  Judge  Clemens'  house,  but  we  moved  in,  making  the  fifth  family, 
and  remained  there  till  we  could  build  a  log  house,  which  was  not  many  days. 
Judge  Clemens  had  purchased  the  claims  of  the  few  persons  who  had  made 
improvements  on  lands  in  that  vicinity,  and  under  a  law  of  congress  letters 
.patent  were  issued  to  him  as  assignee. 

There  was  a  French  settlement  on  the  river  two  miles  below  here,  which 
had  been  settled  for  some  years.  A  number  of  French  families  were  also 
settled  along  the  lake  shore  and  the  river.  A  large  number  of  Chippewa 
Indians  were  in  the  vicinity,  but  they  were  peaceable.  Maskeash,  the  prin- 
cipal chief  of  the  Chippewas,  died  soon  after  the  close  of  the  war  of  1812,  and 
was  buried  on  the  Indian  Reserve  in  all  his  ornaments.  His  son,  who  suc- 
ceeded him  as  chief,  was  drowned  sometime  afterward,  in  the  river  at  Mt. 
Clemens.  He  got  drunk,  and  about  midnight  ran  across  my  garden,  broke 
the  fence,  and  plunged  into  the  water  with  an  Indian  ugh  !  I  heard  the  noise 
and  got  up  and  searched,  but  could  find  nothing  and  did  not  suspect  the  facts. 
The  next  day  the  body  was  found  and  was  buried  by  his  friends  on  the  reserve. 
Two  or  three  days  after,  the  relatives  of  the  dead  Indian  came  to  my  house 
intending  to  extort  money  by  threats.  I  noticed  that  they  were  unusually 
reserved — only  two  of  them  had  a  word  to  say;  they  talked  among  them- 
selves, and  Mrs.  Stockton  understood  what  they  said  and  warned  me  against 
one  of  them  who  was  a  Canada  Indian  and  could  speak  English.  I  asked  him 
the  object  of  their  visit,  but  could  get  no  satisfaction. 

The  next  day  forty  or  fifty  Indians  went  to  Judge  Conner  at  the  Moravian 


358 


PioisTEER  Society  of  MicmaAisr. 


village  and  entered  complaint  against  me  for  causing  the  death  of  their  chief? 
and  threatened  me  with  their  vengeance.  A  Frenchman  informed  me  of 
their  act  and  intentions,  and  I  sent  away  Mrs.  Stockton  and  the  children,  and 
remained  at  home  myself. 

About  11  o'clock  at  night  the  Indians  came;  there  was  no  light  in  the 
house,  and  after  some  time  they  left. 

In  1818  there  were  about  fifteen  families  in  the  village  of  Mt.  Clemens. 
Schooners  sometimes  came  up  the  Clinton  river,  but  the  inhabitants  used 
large  canoes  for  their  trips  to  Detroit.  Provisions  were  brought  from  Detroit 
till  1823.  One  summer,  .Fred  Hoxie,  63  years  old,  used  to  bring  about  sixty 
pounds  of  flour  on  his  back  from  Detroit,  and  commencing  at  one  edge  of  the 
settlement  he  would  divide  it  among  six  or  seven  families.  When  emigrants 
came  along  and  asked  for  food  the  old  man  would  tell  them  that  "  the  inhabi- 
tants of  Mt.  Clemens  only  eat  once  in  three  days,  and  this  was  not  the  third 
day;"  but  he  always  divided  with  them  whatever  food  he  had. 

In  1818  and  1819  the  village  was  very  sickly.  At  one  time  every  man, 
woman,  and  child  in  the  village,  except  myself,  was  sick,  and  I  went  from 
house  to  house  doing  what  I  could  to  alleviate  suffering. 

One  night  an  Irishman  said  if  he  could  have  some  milk  he  Avas  sure  it  would 
cure  him.  I  went  to  one  of  the  neighbors  to  get  some,  but  the  cows  had  not 
come  home.  I  returned  and  told  the  man  the  reason  of  my  failure.  His 
wife,  who  was  also  sick,  lifted  up  her  head  and  exclaimed,  What  did  you 
say?    Do  the  cows  have  the  ague  in  Michigan?" 

I  remember  one  sad  case  of  sickness — that  of  Mrs.  Clark.  One  morning- 
I  rode  27  miles  to  Detroit  for  medical  advice,  returned  and  then  sat  up  all 
night,  and  the  next  morning  went  to  Detroit  again.  This  I  did  for  three  days 
and  three  nights,  but  the  poor  woman  died.  Her  disease  was  fever.  This  was 
in  1819.  There  were  a  great  many  cases  of  fever  that  summer,  and  we  were 
rejoiced  when  Dr.  Chamberlain  came  in  October.  The  first  minister  in  Mt. 
Clemens  was  a  Methodist  by  the  name  of  Easton.  He  boarded  with  me,  and 
began  to  preach  in  October,  1818.  The  growth  of  Mt.  Clemens  was  very  slow 
because  the  influence  of  Detroit  was  against  us,  and  most  of  the  land  in  the 
village  and  vicinity  was  owned  by  a  very  few  individuals,  and  no  other  land- 
could  be  obtained,  while  at  Pontiac,  and  other  places,  land  could  be  purchased 
directly  from  the  Government. 

In  the  winter  season  we  had  no  lack  of  amusements.  J^ot  unfrequently 
twenty  and  even  thirty  sleighs  well  filled,  and  provided  with  music,  would 
come  to  Mt.  Clemens  and  dance  till  2  or  3  o'clock,  then  go  to  St.  Clair  and 
dance,  come  back  here  and  dance,  then  go  to  Detroit  and  dance  again.  At 
another  time  we  would  go  from  here  to  Detroit,  thence  to  Monroe,  and  thence 
to  Maumee,  and  dance  at  every  place. 

Some  time  in  1818  a  grist-mill  was  erected  above  Mt.  Clemens ;  there  was 
also  a  wind-mill  at  the  mouth  of  the  river. 

The  Moravian  village  was  settled  before  Mt.  Clemens,  and  in  1818  con- 
tained about  twenty  families.  This  village  was  about  three  miles  from  Mt. 
Clemens. 

The  first  merchant  in  Mt.  Clemens  was  Mr.  Doty,  who  used  to  buy  his  tea 
by  the  pound  and  sell  it  out  by  the  two  ounces. 

The  first  lawyer  admitted  to  the  bar  in  the  Northwest  Territory  was  Thomas 
Ashley  of  Mt.  Clemens,  admitted  in  1820.  Macomb  county  was  set  off  in 
1818,  though  the  act  was  strongly  opposed  by  many  of  the  oldest  inhabitants 


Mt.  Clemens  and  Vicinity. 


359 


The  first  record  iti  the  county  clerk's  office  is  that  of  a  tract  of  land  sold  by 
Christian  Clemens  and  Elizabeth  Clemens,  his  wife,  to  the  governor  of  the 
Territory  of  Michigan  for  the  time  being  in  trust  for  the  use  of  the  county 
of  Macomb.  On  this  land  the  court-house  was  built,  the  lower  story  was  of 
hewn  logs,  and  the  second  story  frame. 

The  taxes,  at  the  rate  of  J  per  cent,  for  the  county  of  Macomb  in  1818, 
amounted  to  $418.00.    There  were  then  about  fifteen  families  in  this  village. 

The  first  judges  in  the  county  were  Judge  Clemens,  chief  judge,  and 
James  Conner  and  Elisha  Harrington,  associate  judges. 

The  southern  and  western  portions  of  the  county  were  heavily  timbered, 
while  the  northern  and  eastern  portions  were  plains.  The  whole  county 
abounded  with  game.  Clinton  river  was  then  called  Huron  of  St.  Clair,  and 
the  name  was  changed  to  Clinton  river  by  an  act  of  the  Legislative  Council. 

Mt.  Clemens  was  incorporated  in  1837. 

Mt.  CLEMENS  AND  VICINITY. 

ACCOUNT  GIVEN  BY  EDWARD  TUCKER  AT  HIS  OWN  HOUSE  IN  1852,  TO  MRS. 

E.  M.  SHELDON  STEWART. 

My  father's  name  was  William  Tucker.  He  was  born  in  New  Jersey. 
When  he  was  about  eleven  years  old  his  father,  brother  Joseph,  and  himself 
were  riding  along  the  road  in  a  wagon  when  they  were  attacked  by  a  band  of 
Chippewa  Indians.  His  father  was  killed,  and  my  father  and  his  brother 
Joseph  were  taken  captive  and  brought  to  the  Indian  camp  on  the  shore  of 
Lake  Erie.  When  they  reached  the  camp  the  Indians  gathered  around  father 
saying,  *'Sing,  sing,"  meaning  probably  his  death-song;  but  father  ran  for 
protection  to  the  Indian  who  had  bought  him  of  the  rest  of  the  band  on  their 
way  to  camp.  My  father  was  soon  sold  to  another  Indian  by  the  name  of  We- 
kan-nis,  who  took  him,  with  other  prisoners,  to  Detroit,  and  there  in  the  pres- 
ence of  the  boy  gave  his  father's  scalp  to  the  British  Agent,  Mr.  Baly.  For 
seven  years  the  Indians  still  held  my  father  prisoner,  and  then  suddenly  gave 
him  his  liberty.  He  was  then  18  years  old.  While  a  prisoner  he  used  to  go  with 
the  Indians  in  autumn  to  Cleveland  or  Mackinaw,  and  return  in  the  spring  to 
Detroit.  His  brother  Joseph  who  was  taken  prisoner  with  him  died  among 
the  Indians.  Another  brother  died  on  an  island.  A  brooch  with  his  initials 
was  found  on  the  corpse  and  brought  to  my  father  who  recognized  it. 

Father  was  in  the  Fort  at  Detroit  during  the  Pontiac  war.  For  sixty  days 
and  nights  he  was  one  of  the  sentinels  on  the  ramparts.  One  day  he  saw  an 
Indian  crawling  up  the  ravine  trying  to  get  near  enough  to  shoot  the  sentinel. 
Father  fired  and  killed  the  Indian.  A  squaw,  belonging  to  the  tribe  in  which 
father  was  for  so  many  years  a  prisoner,  revealed  to  him  the  conspiracy  of 
Pontiac,  and  he  told  the  commanding  officer. 

For  some  time  after  the  Pontiac  war  father  was  employed  by  Meldrum  as 
an  Indian  trader,  at  $40  per  month.  In  the  summer  of  1773  he  went  to  Vir- 
ginia, and  on  the  8th  day  of  August,  1773,  he  was  married  and  brought  his 
bride  on  horseback  right  through  the  wilderness,  and  through  a  village  of  the 
Wyandottes  to  the  part  of  the  farm  where  my  house  now  stands.  The  house 
was  of  logs  and  stood  a  few  feet  in  front  of  this  present  homestead. 

Wyandotte  and  Chippewa  Indians  had  villages  on  the  Clinton  river.  There 
was  also  a  large  village  of  the  Wyandottes  below  Detroit.    The  Indians  were 


360  Pioneer  Society  of  Michigan. 


always  kind  to  father ;  he  was  well  known  in  all  the  six  nations.  Indians  in 
their  wild  state  are  hospitable,  honest,  and  truthful.  I  have  played  many  a 
day  with  the  Indian  boys. 

The  next  fall  after  father's  marriage  Mr.  Conner  moved  into  the  Moravian 
village,  five  miles  from  here.  This  village  was  among  the  Indians  at  what  is 
now  Kibby's  Mills.  My  father  was  for  a  long  time  an  interpreter  for  the  Brit- 
ish, and  finally  bought  a  commission  in  the  Indian  Department,  for  £50,  He 
received  12  a  day  and  two  and  a  half  rations.  He  used  to  escort  the  British 
ofiBcers  on  hunting  excursions  and  had  a  fine  time.  He  was  in  Detroit  most  of 
the  time  and  my  mother  made  the  farm  her  home.  Father  had  slaves  then ; 
they  raised  all  kinds  of  provisions  on  the  farm  and  took  to  the  Detroit  market 
in  father's  own  boat.  The  British  ofiicers  would  often  come  out  to  the  farm 
for  a  spree,  and  would  hand  over  their  money  to  the  negroes  for  safe  keeping. 
The  Indians  also  could  be  trusted.  At  one  time  James  Conner,  an  Indian 
trader  at  Chicago,  sent  an  Ottawa  Indian  to  Sandwich  to  a  Scotchman  named 
Patterson,  for  $1,000  worth  of  silver  ornaments  for  the  Indian  trade.  ^  The 
Indian  obtained  them  and  delivered  them  safely,  and  was  rewarded  for  his 
fidelity  by  receiving  a  good  suit  of  clothes. 

In  September,  1780,  father  obtained  a  deed  from  the  Chippewa  Indians  of 
a  tract  of  land  seven  miles  long  on  Clinton  or  Huron  river,  from  the  mouth 
of  the  river  up,  and  running  three  miles  back.  The  deed  was  drawn  up  by 
Mr.  Belcour,  the  British  agent.  Ten  chiefs  signed  the  deed  by  their  "  totems.'' 
Not  long  after  father  obtained  the  deed  some  designing  white  men  instigated 
the  Indians  to  obtain  the  deed  and  destroy  it.  An  armed  band  of  Indians 
came  to  the  house  one  day  and  demanded  the  deed.  Father  took  a  large  knife 
and  sat  down  with  them  and  talked  the  matter  over  calmly,  and  told  them 
they  could  not  have  the  deed.  His  firmness  overawed  them  and  they  left  him 
ever  afterward  in  undisturbed  possession.  But  years  afterward,  when  Robert 
McNeff,  the  first  surveyor  under  the  British  government,  surveyed  the  land 
along  the  Clinton  river,  we  learned  that  according  to  law  my  father  could  not 
hold  so  large  a  tract  of  land,  but  my  brother  Charles  held  629  acres  and  I 
held  640  acres. 

All  the  inhabitants  along  the  frontier  had  fearful  times  with  the  Indians 
for  a  year  before  and  during  the  war  of  1812.  Their  depredations  were  fre- 
quent and  unexpected.  There  was  no  other  way  only  to  give  them  what  they 
asked  for.  The  inhabitants  on  the  St.  Clair  and  Huron  rivers  were  invited  to 
Detroit  for  protection,  but  they  did  not  all  go.  Our  family  remained  on  the 
farm.    My  mother  was  a  woman  of  rare  courage. 

My  father  served  during  the  war  as  captain  in  the  American  militia.  The 
Chippewas  and  Wyandottes  around  us  were  allies  of  the  Americans,  and  were 
peaceful  until  after  the  surrender  of  Detroit  by  Gen.  Hull.  I  am  glad  I  was 
not  in  Detroit  at  the  time  of  that  shameful  surrender.  When  the  news  came 
of  the  approach  of  Gen.  Harrison  with  the  American  army  to  retake  Detroit  I 
was  ploughing  in  the  field.  I  at  once  stopped  my  team,  unharnessed  and 
started  immediately  for  Detroit,  and  joined  the  troops  going  to  meet  Harrison's 
army.  I  liked  fighting.  I  was  in  the  battle  of  the  Thames  and  had  my  share 
in  the  glory  of  the  victory.  When  the  Wyandottes  and  Brown's  family  were 
taken  prisoners  I  was  piloting  provision  boats,  and  secreted  Capt.  Anderson 
and  took  him  in  the  night  to  Grosse  Point. 

Gen.  Cass  and  Gen.  McCarthy  marched  the  American  troops  into  Canada. 
When  the  army  camped  at  night  it  was  discovered  that  the  boats  were  twelve 


Monroe  County. 


361 


miles  behind,  on  Bear  Creek.  Capfc.  Smith  was  ordered  to  detail  a  squad  of 
men  to  go  for  the  boats.  A  sergeant  and  twelve  men,  of  whom  I  was  one, 
were  selected  and  ordered  to  march  at  once  and  bring  up  the  boats  before 
morning,  and  if  that  could  not  be  done,  to  stave  the  boats.  When  we  reached 
the  boats  we  found  the  current  so  strong  that  we  could  not  proceed  with  them, 
so  we  destroyed  the  boats  and  undertook  to  carry  the  cartridges ;  but  we  soon 
found  that  weight  of  75  pounds  each  was  more  than  the  men  could  carry  a 
distance  of  twelve  miles,  so  we  secreted  the  cartridges  and  went  back  to  camp 
after  pack  horses.  When  we  again  reached  the  cartridges  we  found  that  one 
pile  had  blown  up,  but  the  rest  we  delivered  safely. 

After  peace  was  declared  we  returned  to  our  farms  on  the  Clinton  river. 
The  present  homestead  was  built  four  feet  back  of  the  first  log  house,  and 
here  my  father  died,  March  7,  1805.  Mother  died  in  1848,  a  very  old  woman. 
My  parents  had  ten  children,  three  daughters  and  seven  sons.  I  was  the  fifth 
child  and  was  born  in  Detroit  July  16,  1782. 

Judge  Clemens,  the  founder  of  the  village  of  Mt.  Clemens,  moved  there  in 
1804.  We  used  to  call  Mt.  Clemens  High  Banks  or  Big  Spring,  from  a  large 
spring  which  boiled  out  of  the  bank.  Clinton  river  was  called  by  the  French 
and  Indians  Nottawasippee.  About  the  year  1817  the  American  settlers  began 
to  come  to  Mt.  Clemens.  Dr.  Allen  was  the  first  physician  in  this  region. 
Mr.  Ashley,  Dr.  Thompson,  Judge  Le  Roy,  and  Gen.  Stockton  were  among 
the  first  settlers.  The  first  distillery  in  Michigan  was  built  at  Mfc.  Clemens,  by 
John  Brooks,  and  afterward  bought  by  Judge  Clemens  and  Mr.  Wisewell. 

MONROE  COUNTY. 

recollections  of  the  eaely  history  of  the  city  and 

county  of  monroe. 

BY  HOK.  I.  P.  CHRISTIANCY. 
Read  at  tlie  annual  meeting  of  the  State  Society,  June  14,  1883. 

When,  some  months  since  at  an  informal  meeting  of  a  few  minutes  in  the 
streets  of  Lansing  with  the  president  of  the  society,  Hon.  Michael  Shoe- 
maker, I  promised  to  present  to  the  society  a  paper  upon  the  County  and  the 
City  of  Monroe,  I  had  no  definite  idea  of  the  plan  or  the  scope  of  the  paper 
I  should  write ;  and  I  think  it  quite  probable  that,  from  what  was  then  said, 
those  gentlemen  might  naturally  enough  have  inferred  that  the  scope  of  my 
paper  would  embrace  a  biographical  sketch  of  the  leading  citizens  of  Monroe 
in  1836,  when  I  went  there,  and  for  some  years  after.  This  was  my  general 
idea  at  the  time  of  the  conversation.  But  I  was  not  informed,  so  far  as  I 
can  recollect,  that  any  paper  upon  the  history  of  Monroe  would  be  expected 
from  another  hand,  and  knowing  that  Monroe  had  been  recognized  (in  this 
State  at  least)  as  an  independent  State  ever  since  its  dissent  to  the  action  of 
the  pseudo  convention  at  Ann  Arbor,  of  Dec.  14,  1836,  which  assented  to 
the  loss  of  its  southern  boundary,  it  occurred  to  me  that  a  slight  sketch  of  its 
history  ought  to  precede  the  biography  of  its  individual  citizens;  and  that 
some  special  matters  of  local  interest,  which  seldom  get  into  history  or  biog- 
raphy, might  appropriately  be  given  in  a  preliminary  paper.  With  these 
views  I  had  prepared  the  present  paper  before  I  saw  the  recent  announce- 
46 


362  Pioneer  Society  oe  Michigan. 


ment  in  the  press,  that  I  would  read  a  biographical  sketch  of  the  leading 
men  of  Monroe  Oounty,  and  that  Hon.  Talcott  E.  Wing  would  read  one 
upon  the  history  of  the  county.  How  far,  therefore,  each  may  have  crossed 
the  other's  track  can  only  be  seen  by  the  result;  and,  as  he  is  the  older  citi- 
zen of  Monroe  (though  the  younger  man),  and  there  is  more  of  the  histor-y 
of  the  Independent  State"  than  is  likely  to  be  exhausted  in  a  single  brief 
effort,  I  cheerfully  consent  that  where  we  may  be  found  to  have  crossed 
each  other's  track,  my  portion  at  the  crossing  may  be  stricken  out.  I  might 
have  given  from  general  recollection,  a  brief  biographical  sketch  of  the 
leading  men  of  Monroe,  but  up  to  this  time  I  have  not  been  able  to  obtain 
sufficient  particular  facts  and  dates  to  make  my  work  useful  and  reliable  as 
one  of  reference,  which  I  wish  to  make  it.  I  hope  therefore,  the  present 
paper  may  be  accepted  as  an  introduction  to  the  Biographical  sketch  of  the 
leading  men  of  Monroe,  which,  with  the  permission  of  this  society,  I  hope 
hereafter  to  present. 

The  county  of  Monroe  was  first  established  by  Executive  Act  (authorized 
by  the  ordinance),  July  14,  1817,  and  its  boundaries  were  more  particularly 
described  (substantially  as  they  are  to-day)  by  an  Executive  act  of  Gen.  Cass, 
then  Governor,  Sept.  10,  '22 ;  and  the  then  and  present  county  of  Lenawee, 
then  unorganized,  though  established  by  the  same  act,  was  attached  to  the 
county  of  Monroe,  together  with  all  that  part  of  the  territory  ceded  by  the 
Indians  to  the  United  States  by  the  then  recent  treaty  of  Chicago,  which 
included  most  of  the  country  between  the  Grand  Kiver  on  the  north  and 
the  St.  Joseph  on  the  south. 

The  town  or  village  of  Monroe  was  first  established  by  an  executive  act  of 
William  Woodbridge,  secretary  and  then  acting  governor  of  the  territory. 
Sept.  4th,  1817,  before  which  (and  for  a  long  time  after  upon  the  maps  of 
the  country)  the  settlement  was  called  French  town,  and  supposed  to  be  on 
the  north  side  of  the  river,  though  it  was  about  equally  upon  both.  But  at 
the  time  of  the  war  (of  1812  and  1813)  there  was  a  small  stockade  on  the 
north  side  of  the  river  known  as  the  Wayne  stockade,  just  opposite  the  upper 
end  of  the  present  upper  bridge,  on  the  ground  since  occupied  by  Charles 
ISToble  as  a  residence  while  he  lived  in  Monroe,  and  since  the  residence  of  Mr. 
Chapman.  And  at  the  time  of  Winchester's  defeat  most  if  not  all  of  the 
American  forces  occupied  a  stockade  nearly  a  mile  further  down  the  river  just 
below  where  the  old  wagon  road  for  Detroit  leaves  the  river,  where  the  prin- 
cipal battle  was  fought.  The  principal  and  more  central  part  of  the  town  or 
village  of  Monroe  (as  established  in  1817)  was  laid  out  and  platted  on  the 
south  side  of  the  river,  on  the  farm  then  owned  by  Joseph  Loranger,  and 
the  fronts  of  the  next  two  farms  west  owned  by  Kirby,  Smith,  and  Anderson.. 
Judge  A.  B.  Woodward  (who  sold  his  farm  to  Loringer),  and  who  had  bought 
it  originally  to  qualify  himself  as  Judge  under  the  4th  section  of  the  ordi- 
nance which  required  a  Judge  to  own  at  least  500  acres  of  land,  had  given  his. 
place  the  euphonious  name  of  Euphemia,  which  it  retained  until  the  name 
of  Monroe  was  substituted. 

The  first  white  settlements  in  what  is  now  tlie  county  of  Monroe  were  com- 
posed of  French  Canadians  who  began  to  locate  there  about  the  year  1783 
or  1784  (though  Francis  Navarre  is  said  to  have  gone  there  in  1780).  Their 
first  settlements  were  confined  mostly  to  tlie  north  and  south  banks  of  the 
River  Raisin  '^Rivier  aux  Raisins,"  so  called  from  the  immense  quantities  of 
wild  grapes  along  its  banks,  which  as  late  as  1843  and  1844  I  saw  growing  on. 


Early  History  of  Monroe  Coukty.  363 


the  Macon  Reserve  along  this  river  and  the  Saline  and  Macon  vrhere  the  forest 
was  still  untouched,  over  the  tops  of  the  tallest  forest  trees ;  some  of  the  vines 
being  from  six  to  eight  inches  through ;  which,  after  climbing  to  the  tops  of 
trees,  dropped  branches  to  the  ground,  which  again  took  root  and  made  an 
inextricable  mat  of  vines,  such  as  I  have  never  seen  elsewhere  except  in  the 
tropics.  But  those  settlements  also  spread  with  considerable  rapidity  to 
Otter  Creek,  about  four  miles  south,  and  to  Stoney  Creek,  about  four  miles 
north,  and  Swan  Creek,  eight  miles  northeast.  So  that,  as  appears  by  the 
subsequent  grants  of  donation  tracts  to  these  settlers  under  the  act  of  Con- 
gress, March  3,  1807,  which  confined  the  right  to  such  grants  to  lands  occu- 
pied and  in  part  improved  prior  to  July  1,  1796,  these  settlements  must,  prior 
to  the  last  named  date,  have  extended  all  along  both  sides  of  the  River  Raisin 
almost  continuously  for  eight  or  nine  miles,  and  a  few  isolated  tracts  a  little 
further  up  and  along  both  sides  of  Otter  Creek  from  near  the  lake  to  some 
four  miles  into  the  interior  and  along  Stony  Creek. 

These  early  French  settlers,  for  the  sake  of  security  and  protection  from 
the  Indians,  had  settled  very  near  to  each  other  along  the  River  Raisin  and 
other  streams  mentioned;  clearing  only  a  small  portion  of  land  in  front 
along  the  streams.  But  as  the  act  of  Congress  confined  each  claimant  to  the 
lands  the  front  of  which  he  had  improved,  and  allowed  him  any  quantity  not 
exceeding  640  acres,  requiring  him  to  pay  the  government  surveyor  for  survey- 
ing his  tract,  several  remarkable  results  followed :  1st,  To  get  any  consider- 
able quantity  of  land,  each  would  be  compelled  to  take  a  narrow  tract,  mak- 
ing up  the  quantity  by  extending  a  greater  or  less  distance  back  from  the 
stream  ;  this  resulting  in  making  the  tract  of  each  a  long  and  narrow,  ribboned 
like,  piece  of  land  fronting  on  the  stream.  2d,  As  the  claimant  had  to  pay 
the  government  surveyor  for  surveying  his  claim  and  most  of  the  settlers,  in 
the  honest  simplicity  of  those  days,  could  see  no  use  in  extending  their  tracts 
further  back  from  the  front  than  would  be  convenient  to  work  as  a  farm, 
together  with  enough  woodland  in  the  rear  for  fire-wood  and  timber,  most  of 
them  declined  to  pay  the  extra  cost  of  surveying  out  the  large  tract  to  which 
they  would  be  entitled  (640  acres),  which  in  most  cases  would  have  extended 
from  three  to  five  miles  to  make  up  the  quantity ;  and  not  more  than  one  in 
ten  of  them  would  consent  to  make  their  tracts  longer  than  about  two  miles, 
and  many  of  them  not  more  than  one.  But  occasionally  a  claimant,  more 
far  seeing  or  more  confident  of  the  future,  or  perhaps  stimulated  thereto  by 
some Yankee"  (who  had  agreed  with  the  claimant  to  purchase  his  claim 
and  take  an  assignment  of  it,  or  to  take  it  after  the  patent  should  issue)  would 
extend  his  claim  four  miles  or  more  in  depth,  so  as  to  include  nearly  640 
acres  allowed  by  the  law.  But  these  cases  were  exceptional  and  did  not 
amount  to  one  in  twenty. 

Very  generally  the  adjoining  claimants  would  make  their  claims  of  the 
same  depth,  and  most  generally  about  two  miles,  so  as  to  make  the  rear  of 
their  claims  a  straight  line;  but  occasonally  would  come  in  the  midst  of  them, 
a  more  modest  claimant  who  refused  to  extend  his  claim  more  than  about  one 
mile.  This,  of  course,  rendered  the  rear  of  the  body  of  claims  jagged  and 
unequal,  and  the  consequence  of  this  was,  that  when  the  government  some 
years  after  surveyed  the  public  lands,  finding  a  considerable  body  of  claims 
extending  the  same  distance  back  and  bounded  alike  by  one  straight  rear  line, 
omitted  to  notice  the  fact,  that  among  these  claims  were  some  which  ©nly 
extended  back  about  half  the  distance,  and  the  land  in  the  rear  of  these 


364 


Pioneer  Society  of  Michigai??-. 


short  claims  was  thus  by  mistake,  left  unsurveyed,  and  treated  as  if  part  of 
the  claim  in  front.  And  though  the  original  claimants  knew  that  these  lands 
were  not  included  in  their  grants,  their  descendants  who  were  generally 
illiterate,  most  of  them  unable  to  read,  really  believed  that  such  lands  were  a 
part  of  the  front  claim  which  they  had  inherited,  and  they  treated  them  as 
such  in  perfect  good  faith,  selling,  mortgaging,  and  leasing  them  as  if  a  part 
of  the  front  grant.  And  they  might  well  do  so  in  good  faith,  as  the  patents 
for  a  large  portion  of  these  claims  were  sent  on  to  Michigan  in  1812,  and 
were  captured  by  the  British  on  a  schooner  bringing  them,  and  the  heirs  of 
the  claimants,  totally  unacquainted  with  routine,  never  troubled  themselves 
to  enquire,  and  with  their  limited  knowledge,  could  not,  if  they  wished,  have 
ascertained  the  truth  in  relation  to  these  grants.  There  were  several  thousand 
acres  of  these  so-called  '*lost  lands,"  many  of  which  were  among  the  best  in 
the  county.  Between  1850  and  1854  (while  Hon.  Charles  Noble  was  sur- 
veyor general  in  Michigan),  a  full  and  complete  survey  of  such  lands  was 
made  and  returned  to  the  general  land  office  in  Washington.  But  the  diffi- 
culty in  making  provision,  upon  equitable  principles,  for  the  adjustment  of 
the  various  complications  which  had  grown  up  under  such  a  state  of  things, 
has  prevented  any  adjustment  of  these  titles,  and  the  truly  paternal  nature  of 
our  government  toward  those  who  have,  in  good  faith,  converted  the  wilder- 
ness into  fertile  fields,  has  prevented,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped,  will  long  prevent 
any  hasty  legislation  which  might  disturb  the  occupants  of  such  lands.  Simi- 
lar cases  occurred  in  Wayne  county  along  the  Detroit  river,  the  Eiver  Rouge, 
etc.,  in  reference  to  which  special  acts  have  been  passed,  and  while  I  was  in 
the  U.  S.  Senate  the  claim  of  Ephraim  P.  Abbott  to  a  tract  of  this  lost 
land"  in  that  county  came  before  Congress,  which  was  disposed  of  upon 
equitable  principles  by  the  act  January  19,  1877. 

And  upon  similar  principles  nearly,  if  not  quite,  all  such  claims  ought  to  be 
settled  in  the  county  of  Monroe.  The  possession  of  these  various  tracts  of  lost 
land  led  to  much  litigation  in  that  county,  and  the  connection  of  the  public 
surveys  with  the  prior  grants  of  claims  led  to  some  litigation  in  another  way. 
The  surveyor  of  the  private  claims  did  not  always  mark  the  side  lines  of  some 
of  the  claims,  isolated  from  the  general  body  of  claims,  and  the  government 
surveyor,  on  some  occasions,  included  in  the  public  surveys  large  portions  of 
such  claims;  and  the  government  lands  were  bought  in  good  faith,  but  after- 
wards found  to  fall  within  the  patent  of  a  prior  claim.  Such  was  the  case  of 
a  purchase  of  public  land  by  Wolcott  Lawrence,  in  Raisinville,  some  eight 
miles  above  Monroe  on  the  river;  a  large  part  of  whose  purchase  turned  out 
to  be  within  the  bounds  of  a  prior  patent  or  a  claim  which  had  been  pur- 
chased by  Christopher  Bruckner,  and  this  case,  after  a  long  litigation,  was 
settled  by  the  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Michigan,  in  Bruckner's 
Lessee  v.  Lawrence,  1  Doug.  19;  and  all  other  cases  of  a  similar  kind  were 
settled  or  decided  on  the  basis  of  this  decision. 

While  on  the  subject  of  the  public  lauds  and  land  grants,  it  is  proper  to 
say  that  there  was  one  Indian  reservation  within  the  limits  of  Monroe  county, 
of  nine  sections  of  land  at  a  place  called  Macon,  on  the  River  Raisin  where 
the  River  Macon  falls  into  the  River  Raisin.  This  was  reserved  to  the  Ottawa, 
Chippewa,  Wyandotte,  and  Pottawattomie  Indians  by  Hull's  treaty  of  Detroit, 
of  Nov.  17,  1807.  But  by  the  treaty  at  the  foot  of  the  rapids  of  the  Miami, 
made  by  Lewis  Cass  and  Duncan  McArthur  on  the  part  of  the  United  States 
with  these  and  other  tribes  of  Indians,  Sept.  39,  1817,  all  these  lands  except 


Early  History  of  Moitroe  Coukty.  365 


three  sections  "on  the  River  Raisin  at  the  place  called  Macon/'  was  ceded  to 
the  United  States.  The  16th  article  of  this  treaty  granted  to  ''the  Rector 
of  the  Catholic  church  of  St.  Ann,  of  Detroit,  for  the  use  of  the  said  church, 
and  to  the  corporation  of  the  college  of  Detroit  in  common,  each  one-half  of 
three  sections  of  land,  *  *  *  Uq^^  ^i^q  j^iyer  Raisin  at  a  place  called 
Macon,  and  three  sections  of  land  not  yet  located;  "  and  the  superintendent  of 
Indian  affairs  of  Michigan  (the  governor)  was  authorized  to  select  the  said 
tracts  of  land. 

In  suits  which  I  brought  in  behalf  of  the  church  in  1841,  to  recover  the 
three  sections  at  the  Macon  for  which  a  patent  had  been  issued  January  26, 
182G,  by  the  President  (John  Quincy  Adams)  to  the  Rector  of  the  church 
and  his  successors,  it  became  necessary  to  ascertain  how  the  patent  came  to 
be  issued  for  the  three  sections  at  the  Macon  in  severalty  to  the  Rector  of  the 
church  and  his  successors  in  office,  or  how  the  Rector  became  the  owner  in 
severalty.  For  this  purpose  it  was  necessary  to  ascertain  what  was  ''the  col- 
lege of  Detroit,"  and  how,  if  at  all,  a  partition  had  been  made.  I  enquired 
of  all  the  old  inhabitants  I  knew,  at  Detroit  and  Monroe.  Mr.  Fraser,  the 
father  of  the  Michigan  bar,  could  give  me  no  information.  James  A.  Van 
Dyke,  who  was  counsel  for  the  church  at  Detroit,  after  months  of  enquiry, 
failed  to  learn.  I  enquired  of  Austin  E.  Wing,  who  had  been  a  resident  of 
Detroit  from  near  the  date  of  the  treaty,  but  he  could  remember  nothing  of 
the  "college  of  Detroit."  Finally  it  occurred  to  me  that  Gen.  Oass,  who  had 
recently  returned  from  France,  and  was  then  (1843)  at  Detroit,  and  who  was 
one  of  the  commissioners  who  made  the  treaty,  must  know  what  he  had  under- 
stood by  the  "college  of  Detroit."  I  went  with  Mr.  Van  Dyke  to  see  him.  At 
first  he,  like  the  rest,  seemed  oblivious  of  the  whole  matter;  but,  after 
thinking  for  a  few  minutes,  "Ah,"  said  he,  "I  have  it.  The  college  of 
Detroit  was  the  nest  egg  of  the  University  of  Michigan.  The  university  had 
been  incorporated  by  an  act  of  the  governor  and  judges,  drawn  up  by  Judge 
Woodward,  by  such  a  pedantic  and  uncouth  name,  that  even  if  we  could 
recollect  it  (which  was  difficult)  we  always  refused  to  adopt,  and  we  chose  to 
call  it  the  '  College  of  Detroit.'  The  name  given  in  the  act  I  have  forgot- 
ten. Let  me  reflect  a  moment.  Ah,  it  was  the  Catholo — the  Catholopistemiad, 
and  if  you  can  find  the  old  records  of  the  university,  they  will  explain  all.  I 
think,  though  I  am  not  sure,  the  three  sections  assigned  to  and  selected  by, 
the  University,  were  the  Toledo  sections.  I  know  there  was  a  partition  between 
the  church  and  the  college,  but  I  have  forgotten  the  particulars." 

With  this  information  I  soon  found  in  the  office  of  the  Secretary  of  State, 
the  act  incorporating  the  "Oatholopistemiad,"  which  had  never  been  printed, 
but  had  remained  unknown  to  the  public  and  uncited  from  the  day  of  its 
passage.  And  I  found  the  original  record  of  the  action  of  the  church  and 
college  in  the  hands  of  Matt  Williams  at  Detroit,  containing  a  full  and  for- 
mal partition  recorded  between  the  Rector  of  the  church  and  the  corporation 
of  the  college  (University) ;  the  three  sections  at  the  Macon  being  assigned 
to  the  Rector  of  the  church  and  the  three  sections  yet  unlocated,  to  the 
University.  I  found  also  that  Austin  E.  Wing,  Fhillip  Secuyer  and  another 
gentleman  whose  name  I  have  forgotten  (but  I  think  it  was  Brown)  were 
appointed  to  examine  and  select  the  other  three  sections  on  behalf  of  the 
university ;  that  they  had  performed  this  duty  (but  did  not  select  the  Toledo 
lands  as  supposed  by  Gov.  Cass),  and  that  they  had  made  an  able  report 
extolling  in  enthusiastic,  though  no  more  than  truthful  terms,  the  great 


366  PioKEER  Society  of  MicmaAN. 


excellence  of  Michigan  lands,  and  the  advantages  to  settlers  which  Michigan 
offered  over  most  of  the  States  of  the  Union.  This  paper  is  eminently  pro- 
phetic, and  shows  that  the  writer  (Austin  E.  Wing)  had,  for  a  man  of  that 
day,  a  wonderfully  accurate  prevision  of  the  then  future  of  Michigan.  This 
paper  ought  to  be  published,  and  I  would  insert  it  here,  if  it  had  any  special 
local  reference  to  the  county  of  Monroe  of  which  1  am  speaking. 

But,  to  proceed  :  I  found  that  the  State  had  already  sold  part  of  the  lands 
selected  (of  these  three  sections)  and  thus  ratified  the  partition.  And  with 
the  aid  of  act  53  of  the  laws  of  1841, 1  found  no  further  difficulty  in  recover- 
ing the  three  sections  at  the  Macon  for  the  church,  though  the  case  went  to 
the  supreme  court,  my.  old  friend,  Alpheus  Felch,  being  the  counsel  on  the 
other  side. 

As  to  the  other  six  sections  of  the  reserve,  they  were  proclaimed  for  sale  by 
the  government  in  1839  or  1840 ;  but  at  my  suggestion  (I  was  then  a  clerk  in 
the  land  office  at  Monroe,  though  practicing  law)  John  D.  Pierce,  then  super- 
intendent of  public  instruction  for  the  State,  applied  to  have  these  sections 
assigned  to  the  State  as  school  lands  to  make  up  deficiencies  for  school  sec- 
tions in  the  county  of  Monroe,  covered  by  what  were  called  the  *'old  French 
private  claims."  I  made  out  the  papers  for  the  signature  of  the  Governor, 
and  the  commissioner  of  the  United  States  land  office  at  once  recognized  the 
claim  and  the  lands  were  so  assigned. 

While  in  the  Michigan  Senate  in  the  winter  of  1850,  1  brought  to  the  atten- 
tion of  Frank  Sherman,  then  superintendent  of  public  instruction,  the  original 
charter  of  the  "Oatholopistemiad  or  University  of  Michigania,''  and  suggested 
to  him  that  it  ought  to  be  published.  (I  had  already  used  a  certified  copy  of 
it  in  the  suit  I  have  mentioned.)  He  at  once  accepted  the  suggestion,  and  in 
the  next  report  inserted  the  full  text  of  the  act.  In  this  way  the  original 
charter  of  the  Michigan  University  first  saw  the  light  in  print,  and  was  at 
last  rescued  from  the  oblivion  to  which  its  pedantic  and  unchristian  name  had 
theretofore  consigned  it. 

Having  thus  disposed  of  these  preliminaries,  I  now  refer  to  my  own  advent 
to  the  county  of  Monroe  from  my  native  State  of  New  York,  in  May,  1836. 
Not  being  of  a  martial  turn  of  mind,  I  did  not  venture  into  Michigan  until 
all  the  dangers  of  the  Toledo  war"  had  passed.  And  that  this  was  a  most 
dangerous  war  I  have  very  strong  evidence  from  an  eye  witness,  as  an  excel- 
lent old  lady  of  my  acquaintance  who  dwelt  on  the  north  bank  of  the  Eiver  Eaisin 
above  the  city  of  Monroe,  used  frequently  to  say  she  had  lived  through  three 
wars.  1st,  G-en.  Wayne's  war;  2d,  Tecumseh's  war  (the  last  war  with  Eng- 
land), and  3d,  the  Washtenaw  war"  (by  which  she  meant  the  Toledo  war, — 
the  Washtenaw  contribution  to  the  Michigan  army  having  marched  down 
the  Eiver  Eaisin  by  her  place),  and  that  the  Washtenaw  war"  was  the  worst 
of  all,  for  the  Washtenaws  had  stolen  all  her  geese,  turkeys,  hens,  and  chick- 
ens. And  then  again,  several  successive  legislatures  of  Michigan  might  be 
brought  to  show  the  dangers  and  calamities  to  which  Lewis  E.  Bailey's  horse 
was  exposed  in  that  war.  I  prudently  avoided  all  these  dangers  by  waiting  till 
they  were  over,  and  Michigan  had  become  an  independent  State,  though  not 
yet  one  of  the  United  States.  But  on  the  12th  of  May,  1836,  having  just  heard 
of  the  disappearance  of  the  ice  from  the  harbor  of  Buffalo,  I  started  for  Mon- 
roe, Michigan,  by  wagon,  with  others  from  Ovid,  New  York,  to  Lyons, 
intending  to  settle  in  Michigan.  We  took  a  packet  boat  on  the  Erie  canal  at 
Lyons,  and  in  the  wonderfully  short  period  of  two  days  arrived  at  Buffalo,  May 


4 


Early  History  of  Monroe  County. 


367 


15,  1836.  On  the  morning  of  Monday,  May  16th,  we  embarked  on  the 
steamer  Michigan  for  Detroit.  This  steamer  was  considered  the  Queen  of  the 
Lakes,  being  some  200  feet  long,  and  near  50  feet  beam,  with  two  heavy  low 
pressure  engines,  one  on  each  side  (enough  to  weigh  her  down  without  addi- 
tional loading).  On  the  18th  of  May,  after  a  yery  pleasant  passage,  we 
arrived  at  Detroit  in  the  morning,  and,  taking  breakfast  at  the  Steamboat 
Hotel,^'  then  kept  by  Uncle  Ben.  Woodworth,"  I  took  the  boat  Andrew 
Jackson  for  Monroe.  This  boat  as  well  as  the  G-eneral  Brady,  her  consort, 
and  which  together  constituted  a  daily  line  from  Detroit  to  Toledo,  then  a 
village  of  nearly  500  inhabitants,  was  a  boat  at  least  twice  as  long  as  she  was 
broad.  General  Brady  was  on  board,  still  a  fine,  erect,  gentlemanly  old  man, 
and  every  inch  a  soldier,  as  he  had  been  from  his  youth.  The  voyage  to 
Monroe  was  stormy  and  tempestuous,  the  boat  rolled  and  tumbled  like  a  tub, 
having  a  peculiar  faculty  for  diving  and  always  coming  up  all  right,  like  a 
duck,  and  for  the  last  time  in  my  life  I  became  very  seasick.  But  about  one 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon  we  entered  the  mouth  of  the  River  Raisin  and  steamed 
up  its  tortuous  course  to  the  dock,  about  a  mile  below  the  then  village  of 
Monroe  (the  ship  canal  not  then  being  completed,  which  subsequently  short- 
ened the  distance  by  some  three  or  four  miles). 

I  found  Monroe  a  somewhat  scattering  village — the  village  proper  being 
confined  to  the  south  side  of  the  river,  while  the  portion  on  the  north  side 
was  known  as  Frenchtown. 

The  only  public  building  at  the  time  of  my  arrival  in  the  village  was  an  old 
yellow  two-story  wooden  building,  the  upper  part  of  which  was  used  as  a 
court-house  and  the  lower  as  a  jail.  This  was  on  the  southwest  quarter  of 
the  public  square  in  front  of  where  the  Presbyterian  church  now  stands,  and 
it  had  a  small  space  in  the  rear  surrounded  by  a  stockade  and  serving  as  a 
yard  for  prisoners.  Within  a  few  days  after  my  arrival  the  ground  was 
broken  for  a  new  court-house  on  the  present  site,  and  this  building  was  com- 
pleted and  ready  for  use  in  the  spring  of  1838,  and  the  old  court-house  soon 
after  removed.  The  River  Raisin  bank  was  on  the  north  side  of  the  public 
square,  fronting  on  Washington  street,  and  the  land  oflBce  was  kept  in  the  base- 
ment. Strong's  hotel  was  a  few  years  since  erected  on  the  same  ground  and 
on  that  adjoining  at  the  west  then  covered  by  the  Episcopal  church.  A  toll 
bridge  crossed  the  river  at  the  foot  of  Monroe  street,  which  was  the  same 
year  made  a  free  bridge,  and  a  new  one  on  the  same  site  was  soon  after  built, 
and  some  four  or  five  years  after,  another  at  the  foot  of  McOomb  street.  The 
entire  village,  including  the  Frenchtown  side,  had  from  1,800  to  2,000 
inhabitants,  though  it  claimed  to  have  near  3,000.  And,  if  all  the  transient 
persons  then  there  for  the  purpose  of  land  speculation  were  counted,  the 
population  would  probably  have  been  3,000,  for  at  that  time  the  rage  of 
speculation  was  at  its  hight,  and  the  hotels,  or  rather  taverns,  were  full  of 
them,  as  well  as  the  private  houses  which  could  take  boarders.  This  spirit  of 
speculation  seemed  to  have  attacked  the  people  of  all  the  northern  states,  and 
to  some  extent  the  southern,  like  an  epidemic,  and  a  general  rush  was  made 
for  Michigan  and  other  western  lands,  such  as  has  never  since  been  seen  east 
of  the  Rocky  Mountains.  And  small  as  Monroe  then  was,  it  was  larger  than 
Chicago,  and  quite  generally  believed  to  have  better  prospects  for  becoming  a 
large  city.  There  was  a  United  States  land  ofiice  at  Monroe  covering  a  dis- 
trict including  Monroe,  Lenawee,  and  Hillsdale  counties,  and  the  southern 
*  tier  of  townships  in  Jackson,  Washtenaw,  and  Wayne  counties  as  far  east  as 


368  PlO^TEER  SOCIETT  OP  MiCHiaAK. 


the  Huron  river,  Levi  S.  Humphrey  being  register  and  Dan.  B.  Miller  receiver. 
I  went  into  this  land  office  as  assistant  clerk  to  Ira  E.  Grosvenor,  then  chief 
clerk  to  the  register,  and  continued  in  that  position  till  the  5th  July  of  that 
year  (1836),  when  the  office  was  closed  until  December  following,  when  it 
again  opened  under  Gershom  T.  Bulkley,  register,  and  I  became  his  only 
clerk,  and  so  remained  until  1841,  when  the  office  was  removed  to  Detroit, 
nearly  all  the  lands  in  the  district  being  then  sold.  The  great  bulk  of  the 
lauds  really  good  for  cultivation  without  drainage  had  been  disposed  of  prior 
to  the  closing  of  the  office  in  July,  but  the  sales  for  May  and  June  were 
large,  I  think  over  $100,000  per  month.  And  it  may  tend  to  give  some  idea 
of  the  reckless  spirit  of  speculation  to  mention  the  fact  that,  on  the  4th  of 
July,  1836,  Charles  H."and  William  T.  Carroll  entered  40,000  acres,  their 
only  mode  of  selection  being  to  take  all  that  were  left  in  most  of  the  town- 
ships in  that  part  of  the  district  situate  in  Monroe,  Wayne,  Washtenaw,  and  I 
think  some  townships  in  Lenawee  and  Hillsdale.  These  were  nearly  all  low 
and  wet  lands,  which,  by  drainage,  have  mostly  become  valuable.  But  if  the 
owners  retained  them  until  they  were  drained,  and  paid  all  the  State,  county, 
and  township,  as  well  as  ditch  taxes,  they  must  have  found  it  a  bad  specula- 
tion, and  every  acre  of  the  land,  including  interest  and  taxes,  must  have  cost 
them  much  more  than  the  land  could  be  sold  for,  probably  two  or  three  times 
as  much.  But  speculation  was  not  confined  to  public  lands;  it  ran  quite  as 
strongly  to  the  founding  of  cities  and  villages,  and  innumerable  city  and 
village  plats  were  laid  out,  and  hundreds  and  thousands  of  shares  and  lots  in 
such  imaginary  cities  and  villages  found  ready  sale.  Men  not  worth  $1,000 
would  purchase  tracts  in  and  near  Monroe,  for  120,000,  $30,000,  or  $50,000, 
paying  a  small  sum  down  and  giving  mortgage  for  the  balance,  and  often 
selling  at  a  much  larger  sum,  a  few  actually  making  money  in  this  way,  but 
almost  all  losing  in  the  end,  and  finding  themselves  hopelessly  in  debt  from 
which  they  only  obtained  relief  under  the  bankrupt  law  of  1841.  And  many 
of  those  who  had  acquired  a  large  property  before  this  rage  of  speculation  set 
in  were  swept  along  by  the  tide  and  incurred  liabilities  which  reduced  them 
to  comparative  poverty,  though  they  scorned  the  idea  of  taking  the  benefit  of 
the  bankrupt  law.  Among  these  were  Dan.  B.  Miller,  Levi  S.  Humphrey, 
and  Austin  E.  Wing,  and  others.    For  myself,  coming  from  Seneca  county, 

Y.,  a  land"  of  sober  and  steady  habits,  where  men  never  thought  of  pur- 
chasing more  than  they  had  the  means  to  pay  for,  and  where  a  sale  or  trade 
for  even  $5,000  would  be  a  matter  for  months  of  deliberation,  I  was  amazed 
and  bewildered,  and  yet  not  so  entirely  bewildered  as  I  probably  should  have 
been  had  I  had  any  money  to  invest.  But  having  nothing,  and  not  being 
able  to  see  how  men  could  become  rich  by  simply  trading  the  same  jackets 
with  each  other,  I  was  fortunately  not  deceived  or  drawn  into  the  whirlpool, 
but  looked  upon  the  whole  as  a  kind  of  nightmare  which  could  not  last,  and 
so  wrote  my  friends  at  the  east. 

Gen.  Jackson's  celebrated  specie  circular  came  none  too  soon.  I  predicted 
the  crash  which  was  sure  to  come,  and  which  would  have  been  the  worse  the 
longer  it  was  delayed.  It  would  have  been  better  for  the  country  had  it  been 
issued  a  year  sooner.  At  that  day  the  comparative  importance  of  railroads 
as  a  means  of  transportation,  as  compared  with  navigation  by  water — by 
lakes,  rivers,  canals, — was  understood  by  none,  and  it  was  not  suppposed  that 
railroads  could  ever  successfully  compete  with  lake  or  river  navigation,  or 
even  with  canals,  in  the  carrying  of  freight  for  long  distances ;  nor  was  it 


Eaely  History  of  Monroe  Couistty. 


369 


then  supposed  practicable  to  construct  railroads,  for  any  sum  which  would 
render  them  paying  enterprises,  in  many  places  which  have  since  been  found 
practicable  and  profitable.  I  remember  well  that  it  was  not  until  about  J  840, 
that  the  project  of  constructing  a  railroad  along  the  Hudson  river  began  to  be 
seriously  entertained,  and  then  the  general  opinion  of  the  press  was :  1st.  That 
it  was  impracticable  to  construct  a  railroad  through  the  Highlands,  and  2d  : 
That  it  could  not  compete  with  the  river  navigation,  except  in  tlie  winter 
when  navigation  was  closed.  It  was  believed  also  to  be  very  problematical 
whether  a  railroad  along  and  near  the  route  of  the  Erie  canal  could  compete 
with  that  canal  in  carrying  freights  except  in  the  winter.  And  capitalists 
had  not  sufficient  confidence  in  such  an  experiment  to  form  a  single  company 
from  Schenectady  (where  a  railroad  had  before  been  completed  to  Albany), 
through  to  Buffalo,  and  this  was  only  accomplished  by  several  successive  com- 
panies, each  for  a  short  distance.  The  whole  question  of  railroad  transporta- 
tion was  yet  an  experiment,  and  very  few  had  any  confidence  that  such  roads 
could  ever  successfully  compete  with  transportation  by  water.  With  such 
ideas  prevalent  everywhere,  it  is  not  strange  that  some  of  the  most  intelligent 
men,  not  only  in  Michigan,  but  in  the  Eastern  states,  should  have  considered 
Monroe,  at  the  west  end  of  Lake  Erie  a  most  eligible  point  for  a  large  city. 
That  it  was  then  generally  so  considered  is  shown  by  the  fact,  that  some 
among  the  most  competent  and  intelligent  men  of  the  State,  and  some  of 
whom  for  a  long  time  exercised  a  very  large,  not  to  say  a  controlling  influ- 
enoe,  settled  in  Monroe.  Such  men  as  Austin  E.  Wing,  Warner  Wing,  Dan  B. 
Miller,  Charles  and  David  A.  ISToble,  Levi  L.  Humphrey,  Robert  McClelland, 
Alpheus  Felch,  and  Wolcott  Lawrence,  all  men  of  brains  and  enterprise, 
settled  there  prior  to  1836,  and  had  full  faith  in  the  future  prospects  of 
Monroe. 

Gen.  Cass  and  several  leading  men  of  the  State  of  New  York,  Judge 
John  P.  Cushman  of  Troy,  Jacob  D.  Lansing  of  Lansingburg,  Thomas  W. 
Olcott  of  Albany,  with  some  others  (generally  known  as  the  Cass  Co.), 
through  Austin  E.  Wing  of  Monroe,  in  1835  or  early  in  1836  purchased  the 
lands  on  the  south  side  of  the  Eiver  Raisin  (extending  back  to  Plumb  Creek) 
including  about  all  the  River  front  at  and  near  the  head  of  navigation, 
together  with  all  the  lands  on  the  opposite,  north  side  of  the  river,  from  the 
point  where  the  old  Detroit  road  left  the  river  (some  distance  above)  down 
some  distance  below  the  head  of  navigation,  including  the  whole  of  several 
old  French  claims.  They  also  purchased  about  10,000  acres  of  land  called 
the  Great  Prairie,"  situated  partly  in  the  western  part  of  Monroe  County, 
but  mostly  near  the  east  line  of  Lenawee  county.  These  lands  at  Monroe, 
when  I  arrived  there  in  1836,  and  for  some  time  after,  would  have  been  con- 
sidered cheap  at  1300,000  or  1400,000.  Monroe  became  a  city  in  1837,*  and 
as  the  appropriations  from  congress  were  tardy,  the  city  taxed  itself  for  com- 
pleting the  upper  part  of  the  ship  canal  across  a  bend  of  the  river,  and  after 
two  or  three  years  completed  it.  Monroe  was  then  struggling  with  its  great 
rival  Toledo;  and  until  the  Wabash  and  Erie  Canal  was  completed,  Monroe 

*The  following  is  a  Hst  of  Mayors  of  Monroe:  Geo.  B.  Harleston,  elected  April,  1837;  James  Q. 
Adams,  1838;  Dan  B.  Miller,  1839 and  1840;  Robert  McClelland,  1841;  Walter  P.  Clark,  1842;  Jas.  J. 
Godfroy,  1843, 1845  and  1846;  Sam'l.  J.  HoUey,  1847;  H.  V.  Man,  1848;  James  Armitage,  1849;  John 
Burch,  1850;  E.G.Morton,  1851;  D.  A.  Noble,  1852;  S.  R.  Arnold,  1853,  1864,  and  1865;  Walter  W. 
Prentice,  1854;  G.  W.  Strong,  1855;  E.  G.  Brigham,  1856;  F,  Walldorf,  1857,  1858,  1859,  1860,  and  1866; 
A,  I.  Sawyer,  1868,  1869,  1870,  and  1877;  Heman  J.  Redfield,  1871,  1872,  1873,  1874,  and  1875;  George 
Spaulding,  1876;  Jacob  Van  Wormer,  1878;  H.  S.  Noble,  1879,  1880  and  1883;  Burton  Parker,  1881 
and  1882. 

47 


370 


PioiiTEER  Society  of  Michigan-. 


was  in  the  ascendant.  But  by  1844  or  1845  this  canal  was  completed,  and 
Monroe  began  to  see  its  declining  prospects,  but  with  heroic  courage  it  still 
struggled  on.  The  Cass  company  however,  began  to  see  the  hand-writing 
upon  the  wall,  and  thought  it  time  to  get  quit  of  a  bad  speculation ;  and,  in 
1844,  Austin  E.  Wing  having  become  discouraged  with  the  prospects,  turned 
over  the  agency  of  the  company  to  me.  Finally,  in  1846  or  1847,  a  parti- 
tion between  the  several  owners  was  brought  about,  Henry  Ledyard  acting 
for  Gen.  Cass ;  Joseph  Clark  (then  of  Detroit)  for  one  of  the  owners,  and  I 
for  the  others ;  and  each  of  the  owners  from  time  to  time  disposed  of  his 
portion  as  purchasers  offered,  but  at  far  lower  prices  generally  than  had  been 
originally  paid  in  the  piirchase,  to  say  nothing  of  the  loss  by  taxes  and  interest. 

In  1852  and  1853  a  liue  of  steamers  was  established  from  BufEalo  to  Monroe 
and  Toledo,  consisting  of  the  Southern  Michigan,  the  l^orthern  Indiana,  and 
the  City  of  Buffalo,  the  largest  and  most  sumptuous  steamers  that  ever  sailed 
the  lakes,  making  Monroe  the  direct  route  from  Buffalo  to  Chicago,  and  from 
that  time  to  the  close  of  the  year  1856  the  prospects  of  Monroe  again  boomed 
up.  But  about  this  time  the  railroads  along  the  south  shore  of  Lake  Erie 
being  completed,  the  steamers  could  no  longer  compete  with  the  railroad,  and 
the  line  of  steamers  was  withdrawn.  From  this  time  it  was  clearly  seen  that 
Monroe  was  out  of  the  direct  line  of  travel  and  transportation  from  the  east  to 
the  west,  and  that  Toledo  was  at  the  right  point  for  that  purpose.  But  the 
Wabash  &  Erie  canal  which  had  first  secured  to  Toledo  her  precedence,  soon 
began  to  lose  its  importance,  as  railroads  were  extended  along  its  route,  and  is 
now  practically  abandoned,  like  nearly  all  the  canals  which  had  been  con- 
structed, superseded  by  railroads,  with  the  single  exception  of  the  Erie  canal 
through  New  York,  which,  owing  to  the  importance  of  the  route  and  the  facts 
that  it  has  been  greatly  enlarged  and  made  free  of  tolls,  is  still  capable  of 
competing,  as  to  heavy  freights,  with  the  great  IST.  Y.  (Central  and  other 
roads.  And  it  has  finally  become  established  that  the  chief  beneficial  purpose 
of  either  lake,  river,  or  canal  navigation  is  to  so  far  compete  with  railroads  as 
to  keep  down  the  charges  for  freight  within  something  like  reasonable  limits ; 
and  how  long  it  will  continue  to  serve  even  this  purpose  is  still  problematical. 
No  such  revolution  in  the  means  and  manner  of  transportation  has  ever  before 
occurred,  and  so  far  as  human  foresight  can  now  predict,  is  not  likely  again 
to  occur  in  the  history  of  the  world.  But  in  view  of  the  past,  and  making 
due  allowance  for  future  inventions  and  discoveries,  it  is  not  safe  to  predict 
anything.  My  own  ojnnion  is,  that  discoveries  and  inventions  are  still  in  their 
infancy,  and  that  a  century  hence  our  descendants  will  look  with  as  much 
mingled  wonder  and  compassion  upon  the  ignorance  of  our  age  as  we  do  at 
the  ignorance  of  three  centuries  ago,  for  the  progress  of  knowledge  is  not 
merely  in  proportion  to  years,  but  its  speed  is  in  more  than  arithmetical  ratio 
owing  to  the  rapid  accumulation  of  facts,  the  deductions  from  which,  as  well 
as  from  those  we  now  possess,  will  constitute  the  science  of  the  future. 

But  to  return  to  Monroe.  Situate  as  it  is,  between  Detroit  on  the  one  side 
and  Toledo  on  the  other,  and  the  Southern  Canada  R.  E.  running  through 
the  northwestern  portion  of  the  county,  and  the  Ann  Arbor  and  Toledo  rail- 
road from  the  northwestern  to  the  southeastern  portion,  have  brought  more 
than  half  the  county  practically  nearer  either  Detroit  or  Toledo  than  to  the 
city  of  Monroe,  and  deprived  it  of  the  share  of  trade  and  business  it  formerly 
enjoyed,  and  diminished  its  relative  importance  as  a  place  of  business.  This, 


Early  History  of  Monroe  County.  371 


however,  is  not  an  isolated  or  exceptional  case  of  the  effect  of  railroads  upon 
the  smaller  towns  through  the  country  permeated  by  them.  The  general 
result  of  the  system — as  imperative  as  a  general  law — has  been,  and  will  con- 
tinue to  be,  to  create  a  tendency  of  all  business  to  a  few  great  centers.  And 
this  again  is  only  a  branch  of  a  still  more  general  tendency  or  law,  which 
railroads  did  not  create,  but  which  they,  together  with  all  other  corporations 
for  business,  have  powerfully  tended  to  develop  and  augment  the  tendency  to 
concentrate  large  amounts  of  capital  in  a  comparatively  few  hands,  and  thus 
divide  our  population  into  two  classes,  employers  and  employed,  rather  than 
to  encourage  personal  independence  and  individual  competition,  and  there- 
fore, a  more  general  distribution  among  the  masses.  But  in  these  respects, 
railroads  and  other  aggregations  of  corporate  wealth,  all  of  which  seem  to  be 
necessary  for  the  accomplishment  of  any  great  enterprise  not  undertaken  by 
the  government,  only  inherit  the  inevitable  infirmity  of  all  human  inventions, 
contrivances,  and  institutions, — even  the  best  and  wisest — that  of  producing, 
among  great  benefits,  many  incidental  evils — and,  under  the  present  order  of 
nature  or  of  Providence,  in  which  good  and  evil  are  so  inextricably  mixed  in 
human  affairs  that  scarcely  any  important  human  action  can  be  performed, 
certainly  no  great  enterprise,  however  good  upon  the  whole,  can  be  achieved 
without  some  evil  incidents ;  it  is  quite  vain  to  think  of  enjoying  the  good 
without  encountering  the  evil.  And  no  human  invention,  institution,  or 
enterprise,  can  be  denounced  as  bad  which  produces  largely  more  good  than 
evil.  The  whole  sphere  for  the  exercise  of  human  wisdom,  benevolence,  and 
patriotism  is  limited  to  an  honest  and  persistent  effort  to  augment  the  good 
and  to  extinguish  or  ameliorate  the  evil.  But  with  our  best  efforts,  many  of 
the  tares  must  be  left  with  the  wheat  till  the  harvest. 

But  this  is  no  place  for  the  discussion  of  philosophic  theories,  and  I  return 
again  to  the  city  of  Monroe,  which  will  always  be  dear  to  me  as  the  place 
where  the  best  years  of  my  manhood,  from  the  age  of  twenty-four  to  that 
of  sixty-two,  were  spent,  and  around  which  cluster  the  dearest  memories  of 
my  life  (excepting  those  of  my  childhood  and  youth) — when  for  so  many 
years  I  personally  knew  nearly  every  man,  woman,  and  child,  and  they  all 
personally  knew  me,  but  where  most  of  those  I  once  met  in  active  life  are 
now  to  be  found  only  by  their  tombstones ;  and  most  of  those  who  have  since 
grown  up  from  childhood  to  manhood  are  strangers  to  me,  as  I  am  to  them. 
I  must  still  say  of  Monroe  that  it  is  yet  one  of  the  pleasantest  towns  for  resi- 
dence in  the  State.  A  large  portion  of  her  people  are  among  the  most  intel- 
lectual to  be  found  in  the  State,  educated  and  refined.  The  town  is  embowered 
with  trees,  and  fruits  and  flowers  abound  perhaps  more  than  in  any  other  town 
of  the  State,  and  her  suburbs  are  embellished  with  the  richest  vineyards. 
Taken  all  together,  I  know  no  pleasanter  place  to  live  in  for  those  who  wish 
to  pass  a  quiet  life.  She  may  yet  regain  commercial  importance  by  promoting 
manufactures.  And  the  wealthy  business  men  of  Toledo  (less  than  an  hour's 
ride  distant),  may  there  seek  quiet  for  their  families,  and  still  conveniently 
carry  on  their  business  in  Toledo. 

Before  closing  this  preliminary  paper  I  will  yield  to  the  dictates  of  my  head 
and  my  heart  by  saying  a  few  words  of  the  early  French  settlers  and  their 
immediate  descendants,  as  I  found  them  in  1836,  and  as  I  knew  them  for 
years  after.  They  constituted  at  that  time  the  majority  of  the  population  in 
the  townships  of  Erie  (Bay  settlement),  Sassille  (Otter  Creek),  and  French- 


372 


PiONEEn  Society  op  Michigaist. 


town  (then  including  Ash),  and  nearly  half  the  population  of  the  village  of 
Monroe  and  township  of  Raisinville.  They  were  mostly  uneducated  in  the 
sense  in  which  we  generally  use  that  term,  not  much,  if  any  over  half  of 
them  able  to  read  even  their  own  native  (French)  language,  and  not  certainly 
more  than  one  in  four  able  to  speak  the  English  language,  nor  more  than 
one  in  twenty  who  could  write  it  correctly. 

This  lead  to  the  necessity  of  employing  English  speaking  lawyers  or  busi- 
ness men  to  write  their  deeds  and  other  business  papers,  and  these  last,  know- 
ing as  little  of  French,  or  the  sounds  of  the  letters  of  their  alphabet,  as  their 
clients  did  of  the  English,  would  write  the  names  of  the  English  sounds  of 
the  letters,  which  soon' resulted  in  the  complete  metamorphosis  of  many  of 
the  French  names  to  such  an  extent  that  it  became  in  many  cases  impossible 
to  trace  the  names  back  to  their  French  origin.  (If  I  had  the  time  I  could 
give  many  ludicrous  instances  of  this  transformation  of  names,  but  I  must 
proceed.)  In  many  cases  also  the  people  had  acquired  nick-names  by  which 
they  were  as  well  or  better  known  than  by  their  true  original  names,  and  the 
English  speaking  people  employed  to  write  their  deeds  and  other  instruments 
mistook  these  for  their  true  names,  and  sometimes  a  second  Christian  name 
for  a  surname,  and  in  this  way  their  true  names  were  practically  forgotten, 
the  nick-name  or  Christian  name  taking  their  place.  Thus  one  rather  import- 
ant family  by  the  name  of  Tuott  was  transformed  into  Durall,  and  another 
from  Saucoeur  into  Tessier.  These  are  only  examples,  of  which  many  others 
might  be  given.  But  this  is  but  an  instance  of  a  general  rule.  In  the  period 
of  transition  from  an  ignorant  or  uncultivated  age,  in  which  every  individual 
adopted  the  spelling  which  best  accorded  to  his  own  ear,  to  one  in  which  a 
common  or  general  standard  was,  by  general  assent  adopted,  every  imagin- 
able and,  to  us,  ?/?zim  agin  able  form  of  orthography  was  adopted,  not  only  as 
to  the  names  of  persons,  but  as  to  the  spelling  of  ordinary  words.  Similar 
changes  of  names  have  taken  place  everywhere  under  similar  conditions, 
especially  where  our  language  has  been  replaced  by  another.  The  transfor- 
mations were  greater  from  the  same  causes  among  the  Hollanders  who  settled 
along  the  Hudson  and  the  Mohawk.* 


*Mere  accidents  gave  names.  Thus  a  man  by  the  name  of  Brodt,  in  the  passage  across  the 
Atlantic  had  a  son  born  in  the  midst  |of  a  storm.  He  was  christened  Storm  Vandusee  (Storm  of 
tlie  sea).  This  was  assumed  as  tlie  family  name,  and  thus  originated  the  name  of  Vandusess. 

And  the  great  Schuyler  family  of  New  York  were  for  generations  known  by  the  surname  of 
Peterse  (down  even  to  the  time  of  General  Schuyler),  and  so  signed  their  names  to  written  instru- 
ments, because  the  father  of  the  first  settlers  of  that  family  was  named  Peter,  Peterse  or  Peter- 
son, meaning  the  son  of  Peter.  So  the  true  surname  of  the  family  of  Rutgers  was  Jacobson,  the 
first  settler  being  Rutgus  Jacobson  (See  preface  to  the  work  of  Professor  Pierson  on  the  genea- 
logy of  the  early  families  of  Albany),  Rutgers  becoming  the  family  name.  It  was  not  uncommon 
to  find  what  was  intended  for  the  same  name  spelled  in  a  great  variety  of  Avays  according  to  the 
fancy  of  the  writers.  Thus  I  find  in  the  old  Dutch  and  subsequent  English  records  my  own 
name  spelled  in  eighteen  difi'erent  ways:  beginning  with  Korstensen  and  proceeding  through 
Koristensen,  Karistense,  Christensen,  Christiaanse,  Christianse,  and  :finally  with  many  other 
variations,  ending  in  Christiancy  (all  intending  to  mean  "the  son  of  Christian").  The  most 
ludicrous  blunders  however,  were  when  the  Dutch  undertook  to  spell  English  names,  or  the 
Englishman  make  the  same  attempt  with  the  Dutch,  or  either  attempted  the  French  names. 
Thus,  as  samples,  the  Dutch  Records  of  Albany  and  Schenectady  spell  the  familiar  name  of 
Jones  in  three  difl'erent  ways,  "T.  Sans,  J.  Jans,  and  Shawns."  The  English  settlers  made 
equal  blunders  with  Dutch  names,  and  both  equal  blunders  with  French  names;  thus  together 
they  converted  the  French  "Du  Frieuox"  into  "Fruax,"  Beaufils"  into  "Bovie,"  and  "Barrois '* 
into  "Barroway."  But  this  can  be  no  subject  of  Avonder,  Avhen  the  records  of  the  Mayor's 
court,  and  other  courts  at  Albany  in  English  under  English  rule  as  late  as  1698,  spelled 
the  Avord  "  plantift"  "  plentive  — the  Avord  "ten,"  tenn  —  the  Avoi-d  "suit,"  sute  —  "denies" 
denys— "desired,"  desyered— "parties,"  partys— "fire,"  fyre— "verdict,"  verdecht— and  "tongs," 
tongues.  The  same  individual  after  spelling  the  same  word  in  different  ways,  anything  like 
uniformity  of  orthography,  even  in  England,  first  began  to  appear  in  the  days  of  Addison  and 
his  compeers.  But  Ave  are  indebted  to  Doctor  Samuel  Johnson's  Dictionary  for  the  substantial 
uniformity  Avhich  has  since  been  established.  The  case,  as  all  scholars  know,  has  been  similar 
with  all  European,  and  probably  to  some  extent  with  all  written  languages.   [The  compiler  of 


Eaely  History  of  Mokroe  County. 


373 


But,  speaking  specially  of  the  French  inhabitants  of  Monroe  county,  they 
were  nearly  all  farmers,  and  lived  by  the  cultivation  of  the  soil.  Some  few 
might  be  called  large  farmers,  but  mostly  they  cultivated  much  less  ground 
than  the  same  number  of  American  farmers  generally  under  like  circumstan- 
ces. Until  1828  or  1830  they  had  had  no  market  for  a  surplus  except  the 
small  local  demand  among  themselves,  and  by  habit  had  quite  generally  come 
to  think  there  was  no  great  object  in  raising  a  crop  much  beyond  the  neces- 
sary annual  supply  for  their  own  families.  And  this  habit  continued,  to  a 
considerable  extent,  till  after  I  came  to  the  county,  but  gradually  wore  away. 
They  were  unambitious,  limiting  their  wants  mainly  to  the  real  necessaries  of 
life,  which  were  easily  supplied ;  industrious  so  far  as  they  felt  labor  to  be 
necessary,  but  with  none  of  that  disposition  to  excessive  exertion  for  the  sake 
of  gain  or  the  rapid  accumulation  of  wealth  which  generally  distinguished  the 
American  of  New  England  descent.  They  did  not  see  the  wisdom  of  over- 
exertion, nor  believe  that  happiness  consisted  in  the  constant  over-exercise  of 
the  mental  or  physical  powers  for  accumulation  of  wealth.  They  were  simple 
and  inexpensive  in  their  habits  and  content  with  little.  All  devoted  Catho- 
lics, they  scrupulously  observed  all  the  fete  days  of  the  church,  and  followed 
implicitly  the  instructions  of  their  clergy,  who,  judging  from  the  efforts,  must 
have  been  faithful  shepherds  of  their  flock,  kind  and  obliging  to  all,  good 
neighbors  and  faithful  friends.  In  no  people  have  I  ever  seen  the  virtues  of 
paternal,  filial,  and  fraternal  affection  more  fully  developed.  By  nature  they 
were  deferential,  polite,  and  hospitable,  not  only  among  themselves  but  towards 
strangers.  In  short,  they  were  a  very  amiable  and  pleasant  people,  and  their 
standard  of  morality  and  integrity  was  as  high  as  among  any  people  I  have 
ever  become  acquainted  with,  crime  being  almost  absolutely  unknown.  Few 
of  them  had  much  of  the  education  to  be  derived  from  books,  but  there  were 
many  strong  thinkers  and  men  of  sound  judgment,  of  great  and  deserved 
influence,  such  as  the  G-odfroys,  the  Navarres,  the  Roberts,  the  Duvals,  Fon- 
taines, Durochees,  and  many  others  too  numerous  to  mention.  And  in  a  legal 
practice  of  over  twenty  years  in  that  county  I  thought  this  class  of  men  among 
the  best  and  most  reliable  jurors  the  county  afforded.  Full  reliance  could 
always  be  placed  upon  their  fidelity  to  truth  and  justice. 

To-day  little  difference  can  be  seen  between  the  French  inhabitants  of  Mon- 
roe and  the  other  American  citizens  who  have  settled  among  them,  and  with 
whom  they  have  intermarried  and  mingled  in  all  the  business  and  relations  of 
life.  Education  has  become  general.  Though  nearly  all  are  still  able  to 
speak  French,  English  is  the  language  generally  spoken.  Their  age  of  seclu- 
sion and  Arcadian  simplicity  is  past,  and  like  ourselves,  they  constitute  but 
so  many  individuals  in  the  common  homogeneous  mass  of  English-speaking 
American  citizens. 

these  "coHections"  may  here  observe  that  the  writers  spell  the  same  names  in  various  ways,  and 
as  different  families  spell  their  names  differently,  he  is,  unless  acquainted  with  the  person  men- 
tioned, compelled  to  "follow  copy"  right  or  wrong.] 


374  Pioneer  Society  of  MicmaAN. 


CONTINUATION  OF  THE  HISTOKY  OF  MONROE. 
BY  TALCOTT  E.  WING. 
Eead  June  14,  1883. 

In  a  former  contribution  to  this  Society,  the  history  of  Monroe  county  was 
brought  up  to  the  close  of  the  war  of  1812.  The  brutal  conduct  of  Ool. 
Proctor's  allies,  bent  on  plunder,  thirsting  for  blood  and  the  scalps  for 
which  they  received  two  dollars  each  from  the  British  government,  rendered 
it  necessary  for  the  wives  and  children  of  the  settlers  to  spend  the  six  weeks 
prior  to  their  flight  to  Ohio,  in  the  stockade,  or  fort,  on  the  premises  now 
occupied  and  owned  by  Edward  0.  Chapman,  on  Elm  avenue.  So  intolerable 
was  the  annoyance  and  danger,  the  Americans  with  their  families  fled  to  Ohio 
and  Kentucky,  the  French  settlers  to  Canada,  and  for  the  following  three 
years,  this  portion  of  the  State  was  deserted.  Mails  were,  however,  regularly 
carried  from  Detroit  to  Sandusky  by  the  Indian  trails,  weekly,  and  three 
years  after  tri-weekly,  by  Francis  Consino,  of  Erie,  and  Mr.Banenof  Lassalle, 
contractors,  on  French  ponies,  who  performed  their  trips  very  regularly,  and 
with  great  speed,  when  we  consider  there  were  no  roads,  or  bridges  across  the 
streams.  Their  approach  to  each  postoffice  on  the  route  was  announced  by 
the  old-fashioned  tin  horn.  Persons  traveling  then  to  or  from  Michigan, 
timed  their  departure  by  these  mail  carriers,  whom  they  followed  as  guides. 

One  after  another  of  the  families  in  1816,  '17,  and  '18,  returned  to  French- 
town,  the  principal  settlement  on  the  NTorth  side  of  the  river  Raisin.  All  of 
the  stores  and  trading  posts  were  on  the  north  bank  of  the  river,  on  the  front 
of  Campau,  Godfrey,  and  Lacroix  farms,  now  occupied  by  residences  of  Louis 
Lafontain  and  E.  B.  Lewis,  and  the  flourishing  nurseries  of  Messrs.  Reynolds, 
Lewis,  and  Ilgianfritz.  A  strife  then  arose  for  the  location  of  the  county 
seat  on  the  site  of  Frenchtown,  on  the  north  side  of  the  river,  but  the  prop- 
osition of  Joseph  Loranger  to  locate  in  town  of  Monroe,  in  consideration  of 
his  granting  public  grounds,  with  streets  and  alleys,  was  accepted,  and  county 
seat  was  established  on  the  south  side,  the  present  site  of  the  city  of  Monroe. 

It  was  during  the  three  years  that  Daniel  Mulholland,  Samuel  Agnew,  Gen. 
Levi  S.  Humphrey,  Levi  Marsh,  Daniel  S.  Bacon,  Col.  Oliver  Johnson,  Sam- 
uel Felt,  Almon  Chase,  Alcott  Chapman,  Thomas  Wilson,  Luther  Harvey, 
Henry  Disbrow,  Dr.  Harry  Conant,  Walcott  Lawrence,  Seneca  Allen,  Robert 
Clark,  Col.  Taylor  and  Col.  Chas.  Lanmau,  names  now  familiar  to  our 
older  citizens,  came  as  the  pioneers  of  southern  Michigan. 

In  1819  the  court-house  was  built,  and  toll  bridge  across  the  river  Raisin 
completed.  The  remains  from  the  burying  ground  then  occupying  the  land 
between  First  street  and  Front  street,  were  exhumed  and  removed  to  the  old 
cemetery  south  of  Sixth  street;  but  one  living  witness  of  the  transfer,  Mrs. 
Sarah  Rowe,  of  Erie,  remains  with  us. 

In  1816,  Dr.  Horatio  Conant  (uncle  of  our  present  Secretary  of  State),  set- 
tled at  Maumee,  and  was  appointed  by  General  Cass,  then  governor  of  Mich- 
igan, justice  of  the  peace.  In  1810,  Seneca  Allen  held  a  commission  from 
the  Governor  of  Ohio  as  justice  of  the  peace,  with  jurisdiction  over  the  same 
disputed  territory,  notified  Dr.  Conant  that  he  must  not  attempt  to  do  any 
business  under  his  commission  from  the  Governor  of  Michigan.  But  Allen, 
in  December,  1819,  had  an  engagement  to  marry  a  couple  on  the  north  or 


Early  History  of  Monroe  County.  375 


Maumee  side  of  the  river.  The  river  was  high,  full  of  running  ice,  and  very 
unsafe  to  cross.  Conant  lived  near  the  banks  of  the  river  on  the  Maumee 
side,  Allan  near  the  bank  on  the  Perrysburg  side  and  nearly  opposite.  Allen 
finding  it  impracticable  to  cross  to  fill  his  engagement,  called  to  Dr.  Conant 
across  the  river  and  requested  him  to  marry  the  couple.  The  doctor  reminded 
Allen  of  his  former  prohibition  under  his  commission ;  but  Allen  insisted  on 
the  ground  that  necessity  Icnew  no  law.  Dr.  Conant  married  the  couple,  and 
received  for  his  marriage  fee,  a  jack-knife. 

July  14,  1817,  Monroe  county  was  established,  then  including  all  of  LenaAvee 
and  a  portion  of  the  present  counties  of  Wayne  and  Washtenaw,  and  the 
county  court  was  to  be  held  at  such  place  not  exceeding  two  miles  from  the 
house  of  Francis  Lasselle,  on  the  bank  of  the  river  Raisin,  as  the  court  might 
designate. 

September  4,  1817,  the  town  of  Monroe  was  established  and  made  the 
county  seat  of  Monroe  county.  In  December  of  the  same  year,  provision  was 
made  for  the  construction  of  the  first  court-house,  the  second  story  of  which 
was  used  for  the  court,  while  the  east  part  of  the  first  story  served  as  the  resi- 
dence of  the  jailer,  and  the  west  part  for  the  jail.  The  second  story,  or  court 
room,  was  the  only  room  for  public  assemblies  for  either  religious,  political, 
or  secular  purposes  for  the  following  fifteen  years. 

June  1,  1819,  John  Anderson,  Oliver  Johnson,  and  twelve  others  were 
authorized  to  build  and  maintain  for  twenty-five  years,  a  toll-bridge  across 
the  Eiver  Raisin,  which  eventually  gave  place  to  the  present  Monroe  street 
bridge. 

September  10,  1823,  Monroe  county  was  established  as  it  now  is,  including 
the  disputed  territory,  but  attached  to  it  was  the  present  county  of  Lenawee. 

Jnne  30,  1824,  the  seat  of  justice  for  Lenawee  county  was  established,  but 
the  county  was  not  organized  until  November,  1826.  All  suits  then  pending 
before  the  Monroe  county  court  were  to  be  considered  before  that  court. 

April  19,  1825,  Laplaisance  Bay  Harbor  Company  was  organized  by  John 
Anderson  and  seven  others,  and  was  the  harbor  for  southern  Michigan  until 
the  completion  of  the  government  canal  in  1842. 

December  29,  1826,  our  delegate  in  Congress  was  instructed  to  protest 
against  any  change  of  the  southern  boundar}',  a  premonitory  symptom  of  the 
Toledo  war. 

In  April,  1827,  the  village  of  Monroe  was  incorporated.  Common  schools 
were  established  in  each  township.  The  first  township  meeting  of  Port  Law- 
rence was  held  at  the  house  of  Eli  Hubbard,  who  was  the  first  supervisor,  and 
supervisors  were  annually  elected  until  the  close  of  the  Toledo  war. 

The  Catholic  congregation,  now  known  as  St.  Mary's,  was  organized  Octo- 
ber 10,  1780,  by  Father  Friapeete,  and  ground  for  a  church  and  pastoral 
residence  selected  on  the  Momini  farm,  two  miles  west  of  Monroe,  on  the 
north  side  of  the  river.  The  adjoining  half  acre  was  donated  by  Joseph 
Hivon.  The  first  church  building  in  Monroe  county  was  soon  after  erected 
thereon,  but  was  never  well  adapted  to  their  needs,  and,  in  a  dilapidated 
condition,  was  taken  down  in  1843.  Its  crumbling  remains  are  still  to  be 
seen. 

Most  of  the  Canadian  settlers  were  very  poor,  from  the  devastations  of  the 
late  war.  For  years  they  had  been  visited  by  Jesuits  and  other  mission- 
aries of  religious  orders,  who  were  sustained  by  voluntary  contributions  from 


376 


Pioneer  Society  of  MicmaAisr. 


France,  never  asking  any  compensation  for  their  services,  therefore,  for  many 
years,  not  accustomed  to  contribute  for  the  support  of  their  pastors ;  hence  it 
was  difficult  for  years  to  educate  them  to  the  necessity  of  contributing  for 
the  support  of  religious  services.  At  first,  to  support  church  obligations, 
the  members  contributed  one  twenty-fifth  part  of  all  they  harvested  from 
their  farms,  with  one  cord  of  wood  delivered  annually  by  each  member  at  the 
pastoral  residence.  Subsequently  they  contributed  four  per  cent  of  their 
receipts,  and  each  individual  male  member,  delivered  annually,  the  one  cord 
of  wood.  The  Rev.  Gabriel  Richard  visited  this  church  in  1805,  and  from 
this  time  to  1827  he  was  energetic,  not  only  in  ministering  to  the  church,  but 
was  very  successful  in  giving  aid  to  and  obtaining  aid  from  the  government  for 
those  who  had  been  rendered  poor  by  the  desolations  of  the  war,  and  though 
he  received  assistance  from  time  to  time  from  other  priests,  he  had  the  super- 
vision of  the  church  until  1827. 

During  his  ministry,  it  became  his  duty,  according  to  the  rules  of  the 
church,  to  excommunicate  one  of  his  parishioners  who  had  been  divorced 
from  his  wife.  The  husband  prosecuted  him  for  defamation  of  character, 
and  obtained  a  verdict  of  11,000.  This  money  Father  Kichard  could  not 
pay,  and  imprisonment  for  debt  had  not  then  been  abolished,  and  he  was 
imprisoned  in  the  common  jail ;  but  just  before  this  event,  in  1823,  he  had 
been  elected  a  delegate  to  Congress  from  this  Territory,  strange  as  it  may 
seem  to  us,  and  he  went  directly  from  his  prison  to  the  floor  of  Congress.  He 
was  a  man  of  superior  ability,  and  rare  benevolence,  and  died  in  Detroit, 
September  13,  1832. 

From  1828  the  priestly  functions  were  performed  by  Father  Vincent  Badin, 
under  whom  the  church  on  the  old  fair  grounds  was  built,  on  the  rise  of 
ground  in  rear  of  the  present  French  Catholic  church,  which  was  subse- 
quently used  by  the  Irish  portion  of  the  congregation;  after  him  by  his 
brother,  Eev.  Stephen  Badin,  who  was  Vicar  G-eneral  of  the  diocese  of  Balti- 
more, then  of  Cincinnati.  In  July,  1829,  Father  Samuel  Smith  was  pastor, 
and  he  was  succeeded  by  Father  Oummings  in  1831,  who  remained  a  few 
years.  He  was  succeeded  by  Kev.  Father  Carabin,  who  came  to  Monroe  from 
the  church  at  Erie,  during  whose  administration  the  large  brick  church  now 
occupied  by  said  church,  was  commenced  in  1834,  and  entirely  completed  and 
consecrated  in  the  absence  of  the  Bishop  in  1839,  by  Father  Condig,  who  very 
recently  died  in  Chicago. 

The  First  Presbyterian  Church  of  Monroe  was  organized  in  the  old  yellow 
court-house,  by  Kev.  Moses  Hunter  and  John  Monteitli,  Jan.  13,  1820.  The 
following  named  individuals  constituted  the  first  evangelical  church  organized 
in  southern  Michigan,  viz. :  Joseph  Farrington,  Persis  Farrington,  Isabella 
Mulholland,  Mary  Moore,  Samuel  Egnew,  George  Alford,  Priscilla  Alford, 
Polly  Wells,  Eliza  D.  Johnson,  Samuel  Felt,  Ann  Felt,  Rebecca  Rice,  Henry 
Bliss,  Nancy  Bliss,  Mrs.  Sanborn,  Lucy  Egnew,  who  united  with  the  church 
by  letters  of  dismission  from  other  churches,  together  with  John  Anderson, 
Eliza  Anderson,  Walcott  Lawrence,  and  Caroline  Lawrence  (parents  of  the 
late  Mrs.  Gov.  Felch),  who  were  received  on  profession  of  their  faith,  of  whom 
but  one  of  the  original  members  survives,  viz. :  Mrs.  Eliza  D.  Johnson.  Dur- 
ing the  year  1820,  others  were  admitted  into  the  fellowship  of  the  church. 
Walcott  Lawrence  and  Joseph  Farrington,  Henry  Disbrow,  and  Oliver  Johnson 
constituted  the  session.   During  the  same  year  the  Sabbath-school  was  organ- 


Early  History  of  Moi^roe  Couoty. 


377 


ized  under  the  superintendence  of  rhe  late  Charles  Noble,  the  father  of  Chas. 
W.  ISToble  and  Mrs.  George  S.  Frost,  now  residents  of  Detroit. 

Rev.  Moses  Hunter,  who  labored  alternately  at  Monroe^  Fort  Meigs,  and 
Perrysburg,  came  into  the  country  at  the  solicitation  of  Rev.  John  Monteith, 
who  was  at  the  time  the  only  English  preacher  in  Detroit,  and  the  instrument 
of  doing  much  good  as  a  missionary  of  the  Gospel.  From  this  time  until 
1829,  the  church  was  ministered  to  by  Kev.  Messrs.  Frontis,  Ely,  Prince,  and 
Goodman,  when  Rev.  P.  W.  Warriner  was  installed  their  first  pastor  by  the 
Presbytery  of  Monroe.  Robert  Clark  and  Henry  Conant  were  in  1833  elected 
members  of  the  session.  Mr.  Warriner  resigned  his  pastoral  office  in  the 
spring  of  1834.  It  was  during  the  year  1831,  this  church  erected  the  first 
Protestant  church  building  in  southern  Michigan,  now  standing  on  the  corner 
of  First  and  Cass  streets,  at  present  owned  and  occupied  by  Zion's  Evangelical 
Lutheran  church.  Daring  the  years  1835  and  1836,  the  church  was  supplied 
by  the  Rev.  John  Beattie  and  Rev.  R.  H.  Conklin,  during  which  time  twenty- 
five  accessions  were  made  to  its  communion,  making  the  number  of  communi- 
cants at  that  time  120. 

In  the  year  1820,  in  the  upper  room  of  the  old  yellow  court-house,  which 
has  given  place  to  the  First  Presbyterian  church  (occupying  nearly  the  same 
site),  seventeen  of  the  first  settlers,  viz.:  Colonel  John  Anderson,  Harry 
Conant  (father  of  our  present  Secretary  of  State),  Oliver  Johnson,  Jeremiah 
Lawrence,  Thomas  Wilson,  David  M.  Jacobs,  Timothy  E.  Felt,  Luther  Smith, 
William  Goodale,  Henry  Disbrow,  Walcott  Lawrence,  Samuel  Felt,  Joseph 
Farrington,  John  Cook,  Charles  l^oble,  Wyman  A.  Town,  and  Luther 
Harvey,  assembled  for  fhe  purpose  of  inquiring  into  the  expediency  of  form- 
ing a  Bible  society,  and  resolved,  "  In  the  strength  of  the  God  of  the  Bible  to 
place  the  sacred  truth,  without  note  or  comment,  in  the  hands  of  every  family 
in  the  county  of  Monroe." 

To  appreciate  in  some  degree  the  circumstances  under  which  this  organiza- 
tion was  effected,  we  should  be  mindful  of  the  moral  darkness  that  then  pre- 
vailed in  this  vicinity ;  of  the  very  limited  facilities  for  intercourse  with,  and 
far  removed  from  commercial  centres ;  limited  in  resources,  with  a  very  small 
amount  of  money,  and  that  depreciated  in  value,  they  naturally  contrasted 
their  situation  with  the  established  and  well  regulated  society  from  which 
they  emigrated  to  seek  their  fortunes  in  the  far  west,  and  resolved  upon  lay- 
ing well  the  foundations  of  society  upon  which  their  children  and  children' s 
children  could  build. 

The  difficulties  and  embarrassments  which  attended  the  raising  of  means  for 
the  purchase  of  bibles  and  testaments,  may  be  inferred  from  a  resolution 
which  I  here  copy  from  the  original  record. 

Besolved,  As  a  sense  of  this  society,  that  the  initiation  fee  of  fifty  cents  may  be  paid 
into  the  depository  of  this  society  in  cash,  wheat,  or  corn,  as  shall  best  suit  the  con- 
venience of  parties,  the  wheat  or  corn  to  be  disposed  of  to  the  best  advantage  for 
the  society  by  the  board  of  directors. 

I  notice  by  an  examination  of  the  same  records  that  the  board  of  directors 
were  compelled  to  institute  suit  against  the  miller  with  whom  the  grain  was 
deposited  to  realize  the  amount  deposited,  thus  subjecting  them  to  as  much 
trouble  in  realizing  from  the  miller  as  it  was  to  collect  the  fees  originally. 

The  directors'  report  in  January,  1823,  as  the  result  of  persevering  effort, 
shovYS  that  a  copy  of  the  sacred  Scriptures  had  been  placed  in  the  hands  of 
48 


378  Pioneer  Society  of  MicmaAir. 


every  family  in  the  county  that  was  willing  to  receive.  Their  field  of  labor 
extended  beyond  the  limits  of  Monroe  county,  embracing  the  counties  of  Len- 
awee, Washtenaw,  and  the  southern  portion  of  Wayne.  The  county  of  Monroe 
was,  within  nine  years  from  its  organization,  three  times  thoroughly  canvassed, 
and  a  bible  or  testament  placed  in  the  hands  of  every  family  willing  to  receive 
it.  This  society  became  auxiliary  to  the  American  Bible  Society,  and  was  as 
old,  into  four  years.  Through  its  agency  over  7,000  bibles  and  testaments 
were  distributed  in  this  county. 

METHODIST  CHURCH. 

The  Eev.  Wm.  Mitchell  was  sent  to  this  section  of  country  in  1810,  and 
preached  at  Detroit,  Eiver  Eouge,  and  Monroe,  and  was  followed  the  next 
year  by  the  Eev.  Mr.  Holmes,  who  occupied  the  6eld  and  continued  a  year 
longer,  ministering  to  a  little  band  of  twenty-three,  but  in  consequence  of  the 
war  most  of  the  settlers  were  forced  to  flee,  and  the  little  band  was  scattered, 
and  for  the  five  subsequent  years  there  was  a  suspension  of  effort  by  this 
denomination.  In  1817  the  Eev.  Joseph  Mitchell  came  frequently  to  minister, 
and  as  there  was  no  public  building  in  which  to  hold  services,  the  residences 
of  Daniel  Mulholland,  Sr.,  and  Samuel  Felt  were  occupied  as  the  most  com- 
modious. He  continued  to  preach  from  time  to  time  until  1821,  when  Eev. 
John  P.  Kent  succeeded  him.  He  formed  the  first  Methodist  class,  consisting 
of  Samuel,  Elizabeth,  Seth,  Ethel,  and  Abigail  Ohoat,  Jacob  and  Mary 
Parker,  Lyman,  Sarah,  and  Mary  Hawey,  and  Philura  West.  The  organiza- 
tion was  effected  on  the  south  side  of  the  Eiver  Eaisin^  about  two  miles  west  of 
the  present  city  of  Monroe,  in  the  house  of  Jacob  B.  Parker,  on  the  farm  now 
owned  and  occupied  by  A.  H.  D wight,  the  dairyman.  Mr.  Kent  occupied  the 
field  but  one  year.  After  a  long  and  useful  ministry,  this  venerable  man 
died  at  Lima,  New  York,  in  1880,  aged  88  years.  He  was  succeeded  in  1822 
by  Samuel  Baker,  and  as  his  circuit  embraced  all  the  settled  portion  of  Mich- 
igan except  Sault  Ste  Marie,  and  having  but  one  assistant,  his  visits  to  Monroe 
were  limited  in  number.  He  married  one  of  the  original  class.  Miss  Sarah 
Hawey,  and  after  his  death  she  became  the  wife  of  the  Eev.  John  A.  Baugh- 
man,  who  occupied  this  circuit  in  1825,  and  was  justly  regarded  as  one  of  the 
ablest  and  most  successful  of  the  veteran  itinerants.  His  ministry  in  this 
State  continued  32  years.  Many  now  living  still  recall  his  preaching  with  great 
pleasure.  His  successors  were  Geo.  W.  Walker  and  Jas.  W.  Finlay.  Eev.  H. 
Colclazer  and  Elder  Goddard  assisted  in  forming  a  class  within  the  village  of 
Monroe  in  addition  to  that  whose  headquarters  were  two  miles  up  the 
river.  For  the  two  following  years,  1833-31,  E.  H.  Pilcher  and  E.  0.  Garib 
preached  in  Monroe  every  alternate  Sunday,  occupying  the  "old  yellow  court 
house  "  for  services. 

During  1835-3G  Eev.  Eobert  Triggs  Sen.,  with  W.  Gage,  ministered  to  the- 
church.  In  1837  the  church  building  was  erected  on  the  lot  where  the  elegant 
new  church  and  parsonage  now  stand. 

Eev.  J.  W.  Davidson,  through  whose  energy  and  industry  the  church  was 
erected,  occupied  the  pulpit  but  four  Sundays.  The  indebtedness  of  the 
church  was  $2,500,  and  mortgaged  to  one  of  our  citizens,  J.  Q.  Adams,  who 
transferred  the  mortgage  to  the  Bank  of  Michigan.  As  a  large  portion  of  the 
subscriptions  were  payable  in  land,  the  mortgage  was  cancelled  by  a  transfer 


Early  History  of  Monroe  County. 


379 


of  the  lands  to  the  bank.  During  the  pastorate  of  Rev.  A.  M.  Fitch  the 
church  was  dedicated,  in  December,  1839.  The  Rev.  J.  A.  Baughman 
supplied  again  the  pulpit  for  one  year.  The  Reverends  A.  M.  Fitch,  David 
Burns,  Risin  Sapp,  James  Shaw,  H.  Oolclazer,  R.  R.  Richards,  Elijah  Crane, 
T.  0.  Gardner,  Seth  Reed,  Harrison  Morgan,  followed  in  succession  as  pastors. 
In  3853  the  city  and  church  met  with  sore  reverses.  The  magnificent 
steamers  and  boats  which  formed  a  link  in  the  line  of  travel  between  the  east 
and  west  were  taken  off  the  route  between  Monroe  and  Buffalo,  and  the  tide 
of  travel  and  transportation  found  other  outlets ;  the  removal  of  business  and 
many  families  ensued,  and  the  Rev.  Seth  Reed  gave  church  letters  to  more 
than  40  persons  in  one  year.  This,  with  the  ravages  of  cholera,  decimated 
the  ranks  of  the  church. 

The  following  ministers  came  in  the  order  of  their  names  from  1856  to 
1867:  F.  W.  May,  W.  E.  Bigelow,  F.  W.  Warren,  J.  H.  Burnham,  L.  0. 
York,  and  Wm.  Fox.  In  1867  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Shier,  Presiding  Elder,  find- 
ing the  old  chnrch  building  needing  repairs,  and  failing  to  find  a  disposition 
on  the  part  of  the  congregation  to  make  them,  undertook  the  task  of  secur- 
ing subscriptions  for  a  new  brick  church.  A  subscription  of  $20,000  was 
raised ;  the  foundation  of  the  edifice  was  laid  on  the  corner  of  Monroe  and 
Second  streets. 

Rev.  J.  W.  Scott  succeeded  Mr.  Shier,  and  it  was  not  until  during  the  pas- 
torate of  Rev.  J.  Venning,  June  11,  1871,  that  the  new  church  was  dedicated, 
with  a  comfortable  seating  capacity  of  six  hundred,  with  an  excellent  organ, 
heated  by  steam,  and  doubtless  one  of,  if  not  the  finest  edifice  in  the  con- 
ference. The  cost  thereof  has  far  exceeded  their  original  intentions,  but 
through  the  energetic  work  of  the  subsequent  pastors,  J.  0.  Wortley,  D. 
Carlton,  J.  0.  Perrin,  and  Rev.  J.  E.  Jacklin,  the  indebtedness  is  now 
reduced  to  a  nominal  sum,  and  will  be  entirely  cancelled  within  the  next  sixty 
days;  the  last  of  whom  is  the  present  incumbent,  and  is  the  thirty-seventh 
in  the  line  of  ministers  who  have  served  the  church. 

PKOTESTANT  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH. 

In  September,  1831,  the  Rev.  Richard  Berry  came  from  Detroit,  on  horse- 
back, and  in  the  old  yellow  court-house,  the  Episcopal  service  was  for  the 
first  time  publicly  read  in  this  county.  Two  months  thereafter,  accompanied 
by  the  late  Hon.  Charles  C.  Trowbridge,  the  same  rector  held  public  service 
again,  at  which  time  the  first  baptism  occurred,  that  of  Sidney  Miller,  Esq.,  now 
residing  in  Detroit,  and  a  daughter  of  General  Murray,  of  the  British  army. 
In  the  spring  of  1832  the  church  was  organized.  General  Murray  and  Seneca 
Allen  were  elected  wardens,  and  the  Rev.  John  O'Brien  became  the  rector. 
The  first  church  building  was  commenced  in  1833,  upon  the  lot  where  the 
rear  portion  of  the  Park  hotel  now  stands.  On  the  3d  of  May,  1834,  twenty- 
one  persons  were  confirmed  by  Bishop  Mcllvaiue.  The  Rev.  John  O'Brien 
continued  rector  of  this  church  until  1842.  Tlie  suggestion  of  his  name 
gives  rise  to  many  pleasant  memories,  confined  by  no  means  to  the  member- 
ship of  his  church,  for  he  was  a  godly  man,  highly  esteemed,  and  unquestion- 
ably one  of  the  finest  scholars  in  the  country. 

In  1817  Gen.  Cass  and  Duncan  McArthur  negotiated  a  treaty  with  several 
tribes  of  Indians  at  Fort  Meigs,  by  which  they  secured  three  sections  of  land 


380 


PioisTEEB  Society  of  Michigan. 


for  the  College  of  Detroit,  which  subsequently  enured  to  the  benefit  of  the 
university,  but  in  the  year  1824,  through  the  exertions  of  Austin  E.  Wing, 
delegate  to  congress,  Gov.  Woodbridge,  and  others,  a  second  township  was 
granted,  with  permission  to  select  the  seventy-two  sections  in  detached 
localities. 

This  grant  was  reaffirmed  by  congress  upon  the  admission  of  Michigan  into 
the  union,  and  in  organizing  the  university  in  1837  the  Legislature  appropriated 
the  whole  for  its  benefit,  together  with  the  avails  of  the  three  sections  for 
Detroit  college.  From  this  has  come  the  entire  endowment  fund  of  the 
institution  of  our  university. 

From  the  organization  of  the  territory  of  Michigan  in  1805  the  laws  were 
framed  by  the  governor  and  judges.  June  7, 1824,  Michigan's  first  represent- 
ative Legislature  (the  territorial  council)  assembled  at  Detroit.  The 
representatives  from  Monroe  county  were,  in  the  years  1824-25,  Hubert  La- 
croix  and  Walcott  Lawrence ;  1826-27,  Hubert  Lacroix  and  Laurent  Durocher ; 
1828-29,  Charles  Noble  and  Laurent  Durocher;  1830-31,  Abram  Edwards 
and  Laurent  Durocher;  1832-33,  Daniel  S.  Bacon  and  Laurent  Durocher; 
1834-35,  Daniel  S.  Bacon  and  Laurent  Durocher;  from  1823  to  1825,  Gabriel 
Kichard.  From  1825  to  1827,  from  1827  to  1829,  from  1831  to  1833, 
Austin  E.  Wing  of  Monroe  county  represented  the  territory  as  delegate  to 
congress,  and  during  his  terms  appropriations  were  made  by  congress,  and 
contracts  let,  for  turnpikes  from  Detroit  to  the  south,  west,  and  north. 

When  Ohio  was  admitted  into  the  Union,  February  19,  1803,  her  northern 
boundary  was  termed  the  Fulton  line,  and  owing  to  a  want  of  knowledge  of 
the  geographical  position  of  Lake  Erie,  at  the  time  Congress  passed  the  ena- 
bling act,  proved  to  be  an  impracticable  line.  The  United  States  Government 
in  1812  authorized  a  new  survey,  which,  owing  to  the  war  with  Great  Britain, 
was  not  completed  until  1817,  by  William  Harris.  This  survey  was  reported 
from  land  office  department  to  the  executive  of  Ohio,  was  adopted  by  Legis- 
lature of  Ohio,  but  was  neve?'  ratified  by  Congress  as  the  boundary  line  between 
Michigan  and  Ohio.  The  territory  in  dispute  extended  the  whole  length  of 
the  northern  boundary  of  Ohio,  is  about  five  miles  in  width,  at  the  west  end, 
and  about  eight  miles  in  width  at  the  east  end.  The  early  settlement  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Maumee  river,  was  first  known  as  Swan  Creek,  afterwards  as 
Port  Lawrence,  then  as  Vistula,  and  now  as  Toledo. 

The  early  settlers,  and  in  fact  up  to  February,  1835,  the  inhabitants  of  the 
disputed  territory  acquiesced  in  being  governed  by  the  laws  of  Michigan  Ter- 
ritory ;  but  those  in  the  eastern  portion  thereof,  regarding  their  future  conse- 
quence dependant  on  getting  the  eastern  termination  of  the  contemplated 
canal,  then  completed  as  far  as  Piqua,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Maumee  river, 
became  suddenly  convinced  that  they  were  living  in  the  wrong  State,  and  if 
by  siding  with  Ohio,  concluded  if  the  place  would  not  be  more  healthy,  it 
would  certainly  be  more  profitable.  The  Governor  was  urged  to  extend  the 
laws  of  Ohio  over  the  disputed  territory.  Governor  Lucas  then  appointed 
three  commissioners  to  run  and  remark  the  Harris  line.  Governor  Mason  of 
Michigan  Territory,  anticipating  this,  called  the  attention  of  the  Michigan 
Legislature,  which  passed  an  act,  February  12,  1835,  prohibiting,  under  a 
penalty  of  $1,000  or  five  years'  imprisonment,  the  holding  of  any  office,  or  the 
exercise  of  any  official  act  by  any  person  or  persons  not  deriving  authority 
from  the  Territory  of  Michigan,  or  government  of  the  United  States.  A 


Early  History  of  Moistroe  County.  381 


portion  of  the  citizens  were  in  sympathy  with  Michigan,  another  portion  with 
Ohio,  therefore  the  Governors  of  Ohio  and  Michigan  were  advised  of  the 
movements  of  each  other. 

On  the  31st  of  March,  1835,  Gov.  Lucas  of  Ohio,  accompanied  by  his  staff 
and  the  boundary  commissioners,  and  about  600  well-armed  and  equipped 
soldiers,  arrived  at  Perrysburg  on  their  way  to  run  and  remark  the  Harris 
line." 

Gov.  Mason,  with  Gen.  Joseph  Brown,  arrived  at  Toledo  with  a  force  under 
the  immediate  command  of  the  latter,  variously  estimated  from  800  to  1,200 
men,  and  went  into  camp,  ready  to  resist  any  advance  of  the  Ohio  authorities 
upon  the  disputed  territory  to  run  the  boundary  line  or  doing  other  acts  incon- 
sistent with  Michigan's  rights  of  jurisdiction  over  it. 

Gen.  Brown  had  for  his  staff,  Oapt.  Henry  Smith  of  Monroe,  inspector; 
Major  J.  J.  Ulman  of  Oonstantine,  quartermaster;  William  B.  Boardman  of 
Detroit,  and  Alpheus  Felch,  aids-de-camp.  The  two  governors  found  them- 
selves confronted  by  a  military  force  that  had  been  called  out  to  enforce  their 
respective  Legislatures'  acts.  Gov.  Mason  representing  the  tenant  in  posses- 
sion, was  content  to  rest  at  ease.  Gov.  Lucas  found  it  convenient  to  observe 
a  masterly  activity"  for  some  days.  The  whole  country,  in  the  meantime, 
became  wild  with  excitement. 

Hon.  Richard  Rush  of  Philadelpia,  and  Col.  Howard  of  Baltimore  arrived 
from  Washington,  as  commissioners  from  the  President  of  the  United  States, 
to  use  their  personal  influence  to  stop  all  warlike  demonstrations,  accompanied 
by  the  Hon.  Elisha  Whittlesey  of  Ohio,  as  a  voluntary  peacemaker.  They 
advised  the  abandonment  of  forcible  measures  and  wait  for  a  peaceable  settle- 
ment by  Congress,  and  recommended  the  Harris  line  "  should  be  run  and 
remarked  pursuant  to  the  last  act  of  the  Legislature  of  Ohio  without  interruption. 
Gov.  Mason  refused  to  agree  to  the  propositions  of  Messrs.  Rush  and  Howard, 
claiming  the  right  of  possession  under  the  original  act  of  Congress  creating  the 
territory  of  Michigan,  and  having  acquired  peaceable  possession  he  would  not 
compromise  the  right  of  his  people  by  a  surrender  of  possession.  Gov.  Lucas 
accepted  the  proposition  for  a  peaceable  settlement  until  after  the  close  of  the 
next  session  of  Congress,  and  disbanded  the  military  force  he  had  collected. 
Gov.  Mason  refused  to  acquiesce  in  the  proposition,  partially  followed  suit, 
but  still  continued  making  preparations  for  any  emergency  that  might  arise. 
Gov.  Lucas,  in  pursuance  of  the  recommendations  of  the  commissioners, 
thought  he  could  run  and  remark  the  Harris  line  without  serious  molestation 
from  the  authorities  of  Michigan,  and  directed  the  commissioners  to  proceed 
in  making  the  survey.  Formidable  preparations  were  promptly  made  to  pre- 
vent the  commissioners  of  Ohio  from  trespassing  on  the  soil  of  Michigan. 
President  Jackson,  at  this  juncture,  applied  to  Attorney-General  Benjamin 
F.  Butler,  of  New  York,  for  his  official  opinion  in  regard  to  his  power  over 
the  parties.  The  opinion  was  that  "the  mere  running  of  the  line  will  consti- 
tute an  offense  against  the  Territorial  Act  of  Feb.  12,  1835,  and  if  the  com- 
missioners of  Ohio  should  attempt  to  execute  the  duties  imposed  on  them,  by 
the  law  of  their  State,  prosecution  may  be  instituted  against  them  in  the 
proper  courts  of  the  territory." 

Notwithstanding  the  views  of  the  authorities  at  Washington,  the  commis- 
sioners proceeded  to  run  the  line,  commencing  at  tlie  northwest  corner  of  the 
State.    Gen.  Brown  sent  scouts  through  the  woods  to  watch  their  movements. 


882 


PioisTEER  Society  of  MiCHiaAN^. 


When  the  surveying  party  got  within  Lenawee  county,  the  under-sheriff  of 
Lenawee  county,  with  a  warrant  and  posse,  made  his  appearance  to  arrest 
them ;  but  the  commissioners  and  surveyors  made  their  escape  from  the  dis- 
puted territory,  and  reported  through  G-ov.  Lucas  to  Washington,  the  attack 
by  a  large  force  of  Michigan,  under  Gen.  Brown ;  they  had  been  fired  upon,  and 
barely  escaped  with  their  lives.  The  breaking  up  of  the  surveying  party  pro- 
duced great  excitement  throughout  Ohio.  Gov.  Lucas,  finding  it  impossible 
to  run  the  line,  as  proposed  by  Messrs.  Kush  &  Howard,  called  an  extra  ses- 
sion of  the  Legislature  to  meet  on  the  eighth  of  June,  which  passed  an  act  to 
prevent  the  forcible  abduction  of  the  citizens  of  Ohio."  The  partisans  of 
Ohio  were  continually  harrassed  for  the  greater  part  of  the  summer  of  1835. 
Major  Stickney,  George  McKay,  Judge  Wilson,  and  many  others,  were  arrested 
and  taken  to  the  Monroe  jail. 

When  Major  Stickney  was  arrested  he  fought  and  resisted  the  officer,  but 
was  overpowered  and  requested  to  ride  on  a  horse  to  Monroe.  He  refused,  and 
was  by  force  put  onto  the  horse.  He  would  not  sit  on  the  horse.  Two  men, 
one  on  each  side,  held  him,  while  a  third  man  led  the  horse.  In  this  way  they 
got  him  about  half  way  to  Monroe,  and  tired  of  holding  him  on,  tied  his  legs 
together  under  the  horse,  and  in  that  manner  conveyed  him  the  rest  of  the 
distance.  About  this  time  J.  Q.  Adams,  the  district  attorney  of  Monroe 
county,  reported  to  Governor  Mason  that  Deputy  Sheriff  Wood,  in  arresting 
Q.  Stickney,  who  stabbed  him,  had  fled  into  Ohio,  and  was  protected  by  Gov- 
ernor Lucas.  The  President  was  impressed  with  the  importance  of  checking 
the  tendency  towards  more  serious  troubles.  The  President  superseded  Gov- 
ernor Mason  by  the  appointment  of  Mr.  Charles  Shaler,  of  Pennsylvania 
August  29,  1835,  as  his  successor,  who  failing  to  qualify,  John  S.  Horner  was 
appointed.  A  lengthy  correspondence  was  carried  on  between  him  and  Gov- 
ernor Lucas,  which  resulted  in  the  discontinuance  of  prosecutions  commenced. 
The  people  of  the  disputed  territory,  from  this  time  on,  were  left  to  regulate 
matters  in  their  own  way. 

At  the  next  session  of  Congress  Michigan  was  admitted  into  the  Union, 
with  her  southern  boundary  next  to  Ohio  limited  to  the  Harris  line — the  dis- 
puted territory  given  to  Ohio.  Congress  gave  Michigan  the  valuable  mineral 
lands  adjoining  Lake  Superior,  to  make  up  the  loss  of  territory  given  to 
Ohio. 

It  was  during  this  year  of  1835,  February  24,  the  first  appropriation  was 
made  by  Congress  of  $30,000,  to  construct  the  ship  canal  connecting  the 
waters  of  the  river  Raisin  with  those  of  Lake  Erie. 

During  the  year  following  the  city  of  Monroe  made  an  appropriation  of 
$25,000,  and  afterwards  $10,000  more,  for  the  construction  of  the  city  canal 
across  the  bend  of  the  river,  thus  shortening  the  distance  from  the  city,  and 
making  it  direct  to  the  ship  canal. 


X 


Memorial  Report. 


383 


MEMORIAL  REPORT. 


BY  J.  M.  STERLlIiJ-G. 


List  of  Pioneer  deaths  in  Monroe  County  from  June  4th^  1882^  to  June  10th,  1883. 


Name. 


Christopher  Black  

Mrs.  Joseph  Dansard  

Mrs.  William  Fox  

Mrs.  James  Labo.-_  

*Dyckes  McLachliii  

Mrs.  Emily  Pine  

Gerharclt  Peters  

Mrs.  John  Cunningham.. 

Peter  Shinevare  

Mrs.  John  Bolls..  

John  Emmert  

Mrs.  Samuel  P.  ISTavarre. 

M.  Mohr  

Mrs.  Anton  Westermann. 

Mrs.  Phila  Palmer  

Mrs.  Isabella  Livingston. 

Richard  Metty  

Peter  Baier  

Joshuay  Dodge  

Mrs.  Thos.  Doyle  

Mrs.  James  Frost  

Mrs.  Capt.  A.  D.  Perkins. 

Peter  Ronan  

+John  W.  Reisig  

Mrs.  Mary  Ann  Knowles. 

Mrs.  Chas.  Archer  

Mrs.  Rilla  Brown  

Miss  Josephine  Duval  

Mrs.  Christina  Kressbach 

Mrs.  John  Cicott  

Luther  Bisbee  

Chas.  Gierschke  

Peter  Conlisk   

Bernhardt  Rupp  

James  Nellsou  

Mrs.  Johanna  Raymond- 
Mrs.  Johanna  Brehm  

Mrs.  Samuel  Mulholland. 

Albert  Piquette  

Mrs.  Anna  M.  Ranch  

Mrs.  Christian  Grasley,. 
Mrs.  August  Kiedemeier. 
Mrs.  Henrietta  HubbilL.. 

James  Robert  

Theophilus  Osgood  

Duty  Smith  

Margaret  Cronwitt  

Mrs.  Geo.  W.  Strong  

Mrs.  Andrew  Spalding... 


Died. 


1S82. 

June  4  

June  11  

June  15  

June  13  

June  30  

June  30  

July  3__  

July  10  

July  13  

July  21  

August  4  

August  12  

August  15  

September  5. 
September  16. 
September  23 
September  26 
September  27. 
September  30 

October  3  

October  2  

October  15  

October  19..-. 
November  13. 
November  24. 
December  10.. 
December  11.. 
December  15.. 
December  13.. 
December  14.. 
December  15.. 
December  17_. 
December  22.. 
December  30.. 

1883. 

January  6  

February  4  

February  2.... 

Februarys  

February  16... 

March  12  

March  19  

March  21  

March  31.  

April  4  

April  5  

April  9  

April  9.  

April  12  

April  27  


Age. 


72 
41 
81 
37 
68 
79 
77 
76 
90 
40 
61 
49 
81 
65 
89 
74 
84 
73 
75 
49 
66 
64 
45 
51 
90 
84 
72 
72 
81 
58 
70 
76 
78 
64 


71 
71 

80 
84 
71 
37 
81 
74 
75 
74 
78 
82 
81 


*  Was  in  Legislature  1874-76. 

t  Commissioner  of  Immigration  1869. 


384 


Pioneer  Society  op  Michiga]jt. 


List  of  Pioneer  Deaths  in  Monroe  County. — Continued, 


Name. 


Chas.  P.  Norris  

Chas.  Whipple  

Thos.  Rabbit  

Christopher  Lutz  

Xavier  Navarre  

Mrs.  Catherine  Gentner 

Alansoii  Brainard  

Christopher  Seib  

Mrs.  Michael  Eberlin.... 


Died, 


April  30 
May  17. 
May  19. 
May  19. 
May  28. 
May  30. 
May  31. 
June  5.. 
June  10. 


Years'  Kesi- 

Age. 

dence  in 

(Sounty. 

69 

50 

50 

50 

64 

40 

61 

30 

55 

55 

77 

40 

67 

47 

77 

31 

57 

30 

OAKLAND  COUNTY. 

SKETCH  OF  THE  FIRST  SETTLEMENT  OF  PONTIAC,  AS  GIVEN  BY  MR. 
ORISSON  ALLEN  TO  MRS.  E.  M.  SHELDON  STEWART  IN  1850. 

Read  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  State  Pioneer  Society,  June  14,  1883. 

I  came  from  Niagara  county,  N.  Y.  Left  Buffalo  October  20,  1818,  on  a 
sail  vessel.  We  were  twenty-eight  days  crossing  Lake  Erie ;  were  driven  back 
to  Erie  three  times.  Finally  landed  at  L'Anse  Oreux  and  went  in  wagons  to 
Mt.  Clemens.  I  stayed  there  a  while  and  then  the  Pontiac  company  urged 
me  to  come  to  Pontiac. 

I  hired  a  team  and  was  three  days  coming  here ;  passed  four  houses  on  the 
road,  at  two  of  which  I  stayed  all  night;  one  of  these  log  houses,  twenty  feet 
square,  was  occupied  by  two  families. 

In  February,  1819,  Joseph  Todd,  Wm.  Lester,  and  I  moved  our  families  to 
Pontiac.  The  village  consisted  of  one  log  house  built  by  the  Pontiac  com- 
pany. Into  this  house  we  all  moved,  making  a  little  community  of  14  persons. 
There  was  no  chamber,  no  chimney,  no  floor  except  some  split  logs  where  we 
laid  our  beds.  Here  we  all  lived  till  April.  Before  the  ground  broke  up  in 
the  spring  I  bought  a  barrel  of  flour  in  Detroit  and  hired  it  taken  to  Birming- 
ham. Then  I  carried  it  on  my  back  from  Birmingham  to  Pontiac  as  we 
needed  it.  I  could  carry  thirty  or  forty  pounds  at  a  time.  With  this  flour 
and  wild  game  and  fish  we  got  along  very  well  till  the  first  of  June,  1819. 
Then  I  found  that  I  could  not  live  in  such  a  precarious  way.  Food  could 
only  be  obtained  from  Detroit  via  Mt.  Clemens,  and  then  a  strong  team 
could  only  draw  about  half  a  load ;  worst  of  all  my  money  was  gone  and  our 
supplies  were  nearly  exhausted.  Finally  I  concluded  to  go  to  Detroit  and  see 
if  I  could  find  any  way  to  support  my  family.  When  I  reached  Detroit  I 
went  into  Judge  Siblev's  office  and  told  him  I  must  leave  Pontiac.  He  asked 
the  reason,  and  I  told  him  if  I  stayed  there  I  should  starve ;  my  money  was 
gone,  and  there  was  no  work  to  be  had ;  it  was  the  only  time  I  had  ever  known 
want.  The  Judge  buried  his  face  in  his  hands  and  sat  silent  for  some  time; 
finally  he  said,  '*You  must  not  leave;  we  will  furnish  you  with  food  and  you 
may  pay  when  you  can." 

I  said  no;  I  might  not  be  able  to  pay,  and  then  I  should  wrong  him. 
We  need  more  help,"  said  the  Judge,  "and  if  you  will  stay  we  will  give 
you  employment  anO  I  will  direct  our  agent  to  furnish  you  with  provisions." 


Oaklato  County. 


385 


Early  in  the  spring  of  1819  the  Pontiac  company  had  built  a  large  trading 
house  20x60  feet,  and  divided  into  three  rooms,  and  stocked  with  goods  for 
the  Indian  trade  and  provisions  for  the  men  in  their  employ.  It  was  from 
this  agency  that  Judge  Sibley  promised  me  supplies. 

The  next  morning  after  this  interview  I  started  for  Pontiac  with  a  number 
of  men  employed  by  the  company,  three  oxen  and  a  cart,  and  one  woman  as 
passenger.  We  had  to  cross  a  swamp  about  six  miles  wide,  which  was  like  a 
sea  of  mud;  the  team  got  stuck,  and  the  woman  was  obliged  to  wade  out. 

I  reached  home  at  dark  and  my  wife  brought  me  a  piece  of  bread  about  half 
as  large  as  my  hand,  all  the  food  there  was  in  the  house.  I  could  not  eat  it, 
nor  could  I  rest  that  night  from  fatigue  and  anxiety. 

Early  the  next  morning  I  went  to  the  trading  house  to  learn  the  judge's 
orders,  and  was  rejoiced  to  find  that  they  were,  '*Let  Mr.  Allen  have  all  the 
provisions  he  wants." 

Pork,  flour,  beans,  a  very  few  potatoes,  and  tea  was  the  entire  list  of  sup- 
plies, but  I  was  glad  enough  for  a  share  of  these. 

It  was  not  till  a  year  afterward  that  Col.  Mack's  store  was  opened.  In  the 
spring  of  1819,  Mr.  Todd  and  I  moved  into  houses  we  had  built,  and  in  early 
summer  a  family  by  the  name  of  Sterling  came  to  Pontiac,  and  moved  into 
the  house  with  us.  The  two  families  numbered  eighteen  persons,  and  in  July 
we  were  all  sick,  not  one  of  us  able  to  help  the  others.  It  was  a  full  month 
before  we  were  really  better.  Of  course  the  disease  was  ague  and  fever.  Dr. 
Wm.  Thompson  was  the  only  physician  in  the  county;  and  he  lived  eight  miles 
from  Pontiac. 

Every  year,  for  seven  or  eight  years,  the  whole  region  was  very  sickly  from 
July  till  the  autumnal  frosts,  and  this  was  a  great  hindrance  to  cultivating 
and  harvesting  the  crops.  Indeed,  for  a  number  of  years,  we  depended  largely 
upon  Ohio.  The  French  were  poor  farmers  and  raised  but  little  for  market. 
The  hogs  brought  here  to  sell  were  of  the  poorest  quality,  we  used  to  call  the 
pork  worhing  porh, 

Indians  were  very  numerous.  Pontiac  was  on  the  great  northern  trail,  and 
this  was  their  camping  ground,  but  they  were  not  troublesome.  Kishkauko, 
a  celebrated  chief,  sometimes  came  here ;  he  always  had  a  body  guard  of  ten 
or  twelve  Indians,  and  neither  he  nor  they  would  hesitate  to  kill  any  one  who 
oftended  them,  though  no  such  tragedy  occurred  at  Pontiac.  One  of  Joseph 
Oampau's  sons  once  told  me  that  during  the  war  of  1812,  he  saw  a  white  man 
tortured  here  on  the  old  camping  ground  by  sticking  pine  splints  in  his  flesh 
and  setting  them  on  fire.  Wolves  were  very  numerous  and  bold.  They 
would  even  come  to  the  house  and  take  chickens  from  coop  built  against  the 
house.  The  Indians  would  not  kill  wolves  nor  snakes.  I  was  once  traveling 
to  the  pay-ground  beyond  Flint,  with  six  or  seven  Indians,  when  we  saw  a 
very  large  blue  racer — the  Indians  would  not  kill  it,  nor  see  me  kill  it.  The 
Indians  call  the  wolves     brother  hunters." 

Sugar  made  by  the  Indians  was  all  the  sugar  used  here  for  some  years;  none 
was  made  in  this  vicinity.  The  Indians  also  brought  us  apples  from  the  island 
in  Orchard  Lake.  The  trees  are  said  to  have  grown  from  seeds  planted  by 
white  prisoners  during  the  revolutionary  war. 

My  business  led  me  all  over  the  country,  and  I  have  often  lain  down  beside 
a  log  to  sleep,  not  knowing  that  there  was  a  human  being  within  twenty 
miles. 


49 


386 


Pioneer  Society  oe  Michig-ak. 


The  first  church  organized  in  Pontiac  was  a  Presbyterian  church  organized 
in  1823,  and  when  Kev.  Isaac  W.  Ruggles  came  as  a  liome  missionary  in  1824, 
he  found  a  church  of  nine  members.  A  Congregational  church  was  formed 
in  1827.  Three  denominations  worshiped  in  the  old  court-house  for  some 
years.  In  1832  the  Congregational  church  edifice  was  erected,  and  dedicated 
in  1833. 


MEMORIAL  REPORT. 


BY  E.  W.  PECK. 


Names  of  Pioneers  of  Oakland  County  who  died  in  1882,  and  up  to  July,  1883;  their  place 
of  birth,  State,  the  year  they  settled  here,  the  town,  the  time  of  death,  and  age. 


Bloomburg,  Michael-. 

Ball,  William„_.  

Butler,  Alva  

Davis,  Mrs.  Nancy  

Green,  Mrs.  Jane  

Jones,  John  

McQuigg,  Simon  L . . . 

Philbri'ck,  H.  H  

Richards,  Lyman  

Simmons,  Joshua  

Sherman,  Jos.  B  

Axford,  Samuel  

Treat,  L.  L   

Durkee,  Jedediah  


Place  of  Birth. 


Clavernack,  N.  Y.. 
Seneca  Co.,  N.  Y... 
Middletown,  N.  Y. 

Rehoboth,  Mass  

Wayne  Co.,  N.  Y._ 
Milestown,  K.  Y.. 

Spencer,  Y  

Bradford,  N".  Y.... 
Burlington,  Vt.... 

Dighton,  Mass  

Lyons,  N.  Y  

Windham,  Canada. 

Mentz,  Y  

Williamstown,  Vt.. 


When 
Settled. 

Where  Settled. 

When  Deceased. 

Age 

1836.. 

Southfield  

Dec,  1882.... 

86 

1836_. 

Novi  

Jan.,  1883.... 

72 

1822.. 

Troy   .. 

April  7, 1883.. 

85 

1819.. 

Bloomfield  

March,  1882.. 

66 

1836-_ 

Orion  

Dec.  4,1882  .. 

61 

1821.. 

Troy  

March,  1882.. 

79 

1836.. 

Springfield  

Nov.,  1882.... 

83 

1837.. 

Detroit  

iMarch,  1882.. 

66 

1837.. 

Troy  

Sept.,  1882... 

72 

1824.. 

Livonia  

April,  1882... 

81 

1832.. 

Southfield  

Feb.,  1882.... 

63 

1823. . 

Oxford  

April,  1882... 

73 

1840.. 

Orion  

Feb.,  1882.... 

67 

1823.. 

W.  Bloomfield.. 

July,  1883.... 

83 

The  above  appear  on  our  books  as  members  of  our  society.  Other  aged  per- 
sons have  died  during  the  year  past,  but  not  being  members  I  cannot  give  sta- 
tistics. Samuel  Axford,  of  the  above,  was  a  member  of  the  House  of  Kepre- 
sentatives  of  this  State  for  one  term,  and  L.  L.  Treat  was  a  member  of  the 
State  Senate  for  a  like  term.  Mrs.  Nancy  Davis  was  the  youngest  daughter 
and  the  last  of  the  family  of  the  late  Judge  Bagley,  one  of  the  very  earliest 
settlers  of  Oakland  county,  and  who  was  commissioned  a  justice  of  the  peace 
by  Gen.  Cass,  in  1820. 


OTTAWA  COUNTY. 


OLD  SETTLERS'  ASSOCIATION. 


1858. 

The  incipient  meeting  of  this  Association  was  held  at  the  Denton  House, 
Eastmanville,  on  Friday  the  fifth  of  March,  1858.  On  account  of  the  post- 
ponement, occasioned  by  the  sickness  of  Dr.  T.  Eastman,  the  number  pres- 
ent was  not  as  great  as  was  expected.  There  were,  however,  sixteen  persons  pres- 
ent who  had  arrived  in  Ottawa  Co.  prior  to  the  year  1839.  With  the  exception 
of  Dr.  Eastman  all  appeared  in  excellent  health  and  spirits.  The  Doctor, 
although  cheerful,  was  laboring  under  the  effects  of  a  relapse  which  he  suf- 
fered ti^.c  day  previously.  We  have  seldom  seen,  in  a  small  assembly,  so 
many  men  of  strong  mental,  as  well  as  physical  qualities.    They  would  do 


Old  Settlers'  Association. 


387 


credit  to  any  community  on  the  globe  for  intellect,  dignity  of  character, 
sound  sense  and  manly  vigor.  They  proved  incontestibly  that  those  who 
endure  with  patience  and  perseverance  the  early  trials  of  pioneer  life,  and 
escape  the  dangers  incident  thereto,  although  prostrated  by  sickness  in  the 
early  period  of  their  settlement,  are  rendered  capable  of  enjoying  a  long, 
active  and  useful  life. 
The  following  is  the  call  by  which  this  meeting  was  assembled : 

A  meeting  of  the  old  settlers  of  Ottawa  County,  will  be  held  at  the  Denton 
House  in  Eastmauville,  on  the  22d  of  February  next,  for  the  purpose  of  organizing 
an  Old  Settlers'  Society,  to  be  composed  of  all  those  persons  that  settled  in  Ottawa 
County  previous  to  the  year  1839.  It  is  deemed  by  the  undersigned  that  such  a 
society  can  be  made  beneficial  to  all  that  are  now  alive,  of  the  early  pioneers  of  the 
county;  besides  furnishing  and  perpetuating  matters  of  history,  for  the  present 
and  future  generations,  and  providing  means  to  smooth  the  dying  pillow  of  the 
living,  as  well  as  to  preserve  in  memory,  those  of  our  early  associates  that  have 
preceded  us  to  the  tomb: 

Wm.  M.  Ferry,  Israel  N".  Harris,  Henry  Miller, 

C.  B.  Albee,  Henry  S.  Warts,  H.  A.  Hopkins, 

Benj.  Smith,  Henry  Pennoyer.  Isaac  Byrant, 

Timo.  Eastman,  Henry  Middlemist,  M.  L.  Hopkins, 

Amos  N.  Korton,  James  M.  Patchen,  Galen  Eastman, 

John  Rice,  James  M.  Smith,  Mason  Eastman, 

G,  L.  Norton,  Samuel  Torrens,  George  Eastman, 

John  W.  Hopkins,  Wm.  M.  Ferry,  Jr.  Wm.  Hathaway, 

P.  C.  Duvernay,  Nathan  H.  White,  . 

Grand  Haven,  Jan.  5, 1858. 

POSTPONEMENT. 

The  meeting  announced  as  above  has  been  postponed  until  March  5th,  next. 
Grand  Haven,  Feb.  25,  '58. 

TEMPORARY  ORGANIZATIOIT. 

On  motion  of  Henry  Pennoyer,  Benjamin  Smith,  Esq.,  of  Ottawa  Center, 
was  elected  chairman  ^ro  te7n. 

On  motion  of  Galen  Eastman,  Esq.,  Henry  S.  Olubb  was  elected  Secre- 
tary ^ro  tern. 

OPENING  SERVICE. 

Wm.  M.  Ferry,  Jr.  I  will  suggest  the  propriety,  as  this  is  the  commence- 
ment of  the  organization  of  the  Old  Settlers'  Association,  to  keep  in  remem- 
brance that  we  as  pioneers  here,  met  to  establish  a  fund  for  the  benefit  of 
old  settlers,  that  as  the  blessing  of  the  Supreme  Being  is  necessary  to  every- 
thing that  man  undertakes,  before  we  proceed  any  further  we  have  the  meet- 
ing introduced  by  prayer,  that  we  may  in  our  meeting  here  have  a  feeling  of 
dependence  and  the  sanction  of  our  consciences  by  recognizing  a  Ruling 
Ouide  and  Providence  over  this  as  well  as  all  other  undertakings.  I  there- 
fore move  that  the  meeting  be  opened  with  prayer. 

The  motion  \Tas  adopted. 

Hon.  M.  L.  Hopkins.  I  will  suggest  that  Eev.  Wm.  M.  Ferry  be  requested 
to  open  the  meeting  with  prayer. 

Rev.  Wm.  M.  Ferry  then  engaged  in  prayer. 

PERMANENT  ORGANIZATION. 

On  motion  of  Hon.  Henry  Pennoyer,  supported  by  Dr.  Eastman, 

Besolved,  That  a  committee  of  three  be  appointed  to  report  permanent  officers;  to 
report  a  plan  of  proceeding  and  to  make  provision  for  the  construction  of  By-Laws 
for  the  government  of  the  association. 


I 


388  Pioneer  Society  of  MiomaAisr. 


Mr.  Galen  Eastman  moved  that  Hon.  Henry  Pennoyer,  Rev.  Wm.  M.Ferry, 
and  Dr.  Timothy  Eastman  constitute  said  committee. 
Motion  adopted. 

On  motion  of  Mr.  G-alen  Eastman,  a  reoess  for  15  minutes  was  then  taken. 
After  the  recess,  Henry  Pennoyer,   from  the  committee,  reported  as 
follows : 

The  committee  on  permanent  oflBcers,  plan  of  proceeding,  etc.,  report  the 
following  resolutions : 

Besolved^  That  the  style  and  title  be  "  The  Ottawa  County  Old  Settlers'  Associa- 
tion.'- 

And  the  following  be  the  officers  until  the  first  annual  meeting: 

President — Rev.  William  M.  Ferry. 

Vice  Presidents—Co],  Norton,  Bethuel  Church,  Esq. 

Treasurer — William  Hathaway,  Jr. 

Secretary — Timothy  Eastman. 

Trustees — Allen  Stoddard,  Henry  Pennoyer,  J.  V.  Harris,  Henry  Middlemist. 
Besolved,  That  every  person  who  settled  in  this  county  previous  to  the  year  1839 
be  requested  to  become  a  member,  and  pay  to  the  treasurer  elect  the  sum  of  fifty 
cents  as  an  initiation  fee. 

Besolved,  That  the  secretary  be  requested  to  provide  the  necessary  book  for  the 
use  of  the  association,  from  their  funds,  and  enroll  the  names  of  all  the  members,  or 
all  that  may  signify  their  assent,  either  verbally  or  in  writing,  to  become  members, 
by  their  paying  to  the  secretary  or  treasurer  the  sum  of  fifty  cents. 

Besolved,  That  the  committee  on  By-Laws  be  instructed  so  to  draft  them  that  the 
association,  when  convened  in  annual  meeting,  may  admit  members  honorary  or 
otherwise  without  money  or  price,  by  a  vote  of  the  association. 

Resolved,  That  Hon.  T.  W.  Ferry,  Hon.  M.  L.  Hopkins,  and  Galen  Eastman,  Esq., 
be  by  this  meeting  appointed  a  committee  to  draft  a  code  of  by-laws  for  the  govern- 
ment of  the  Old  Settlers'  Association  of  Ottawa  county,  and  to  report  the  same  for 
their  action  at  the  first  annual  meeting  on  the  third  Wednesday  of  January,  1859. 

HENRY  PENNOYER, 
WM.  M.  FERRY, 
TIMO.  EASTMAN. 

Committee, 

On  motion  of  Mr.  0.  B.  Albee,  the  report  was  adopted. 

The  only  portion  of  the  report  on  which  there  was  any  debate,  was  that  in 
relation  to  the  time  of  holding  the  annual  meeting,  which  was  left  blank  in 
the  original  report. 

Mr.  Henry  Pennoyer  was  in  favor  of  holding  the  meeting  early  in  Novem- 
ber, immediately  after  election,  as  it  would  afford  an  excellent  opportunity  of 
allaying  all  the  hostile  feelings  incident  to  a  political  campaign,  as  the  associa- 
tion would  be  composed  of  all  parties.  They  could  come  together  on  such 
occasions  as  old  settlers  and  everlasting  friends.  If  practical,  the  most 
appropriate  time  for  their  annual  festival  would  be  the  second  of  November, 
being  the  anniversary  of  the  landing  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  of  the  county, 
the  Kev.  Wm.  M.  Ferry  and  family,  at  Grand  Haven. 

Mr.  Albee  thought  November  an  inconvenient  time  for  those  engaged  in 
navigation  to  attend  such  a  meeting.  He  suggested  mid-winter  as  the  most 
convenient  time. 

After  further  consideration  and  discussion,  the  blank  was,  on  motion  of 
Rev.  Wm.  M.  Ferry,  filled  as  above,  appointing  the  first  annual  meeting  to  be 
held  on  the  third  Wednesday  in  January,  1859. 

The  permanent  organization  being  complete,  the  temporary  officers  were 
about  to  vacate,  when. 

On  motion  of  Henry  Pennoyer,  supported  by  Dr.  Eastman,  Henry  S.  Clubb 
was  requested  to  act  as  secretary,  Dr.  Eastman  being  unwell. 


Old  Settlers'  AssociATioisr. 


389 


On  motion  of  Dr.  Eastman,  supported  by  Eev.  Wm.  M.  Ferry,  Benjamin 
Smith  was  requested  to  continue  chairman  of  the  meeting. 
Col.  Norton  gave  an  account  of  his  first  arrival  in  Michigan, 

RESPECT  FOR  THE  MEMORY  OF  THE  LATE  HEITRY  STEELE,  ESQ. 

Hon.  T.  W.  Ferry  offered  the  following : 

Besolved,  That  in  the  recent  sudden  and  melancholy  decease  of  the  late  Henry  Steele 
of  Steele's  Landing,  we  not  only  recognize  that  Providence,  whose  dispensations 
are  at  times  mysterious  yet  never  unjust,  but  feel  warned  again  of  the  uncertainty 
of  life,  and  the  rapidity  with  which  death  is  hurrying  from  our  midst  the  presence 
of  early  settlers  of  our  vicinity;  and  while  now  engaged  in  organizing  a  society, 
the  principal  object  of  which  is  to  arrest  and  preserve  the  memory  of  the  names 
and  valuable  deeds  of  the  old  settlers  of  Ottawa  county  from  that  oblivion  which 
time  would  fain  cover  them  with,  we  would  here  stop  to  drop  a  tear  and  mingle  our 
sympathies  with  the  bereaved  family  whose  sorrow  we  would  mitigate,  but  the  full- 
ness of  which  we  can  never  know. 

Besolved^  That  a  copy  of  the  foregoing  resolution  be  forwarded  to  the  family  of 
the  late  Henry  Steele. 

Hon.  Henry  Pennoyer :  In  the  death  of  Henry  Steele  we  lost  not  only  one 
of  the  oldest,  but  one  of  the  best  settlers  in  Ottawa  county.  When  the  news 
of  his  death  arrived,  we  could  only,  for  a  few  moments,  stand  aghast !  We 
may  well  contemplate  the  suddenness  with  which  death  may  approach  the 
human  family.  In  the  full  tide  of  life  and  vigor  and  health,  he  was  suddenly 
sent  into  eternity.  It  is  not  for  us  to  say  whether  he  was  prepared  or  unpre- 
pared, but  whatever  of  good  we  know  of  him,  it  is  not  unfit  or  improper  on 
this  occasion  to  mention  his  deeds.  At  any  rate,  I  have  been  recipient  of  his 
hospitality  and  protection  several  times.  I  never  approached  his  house  but  I 
always  found  him  ready  to  extend  the  hand  of  kindness.  I  always  found  *'the 
latch  string  out."  He  is  gone  !  He  is  no  more  with  us  !  So  we  have  all  to 
depart,  one  after  another.  It  is  fit  and  proper  that  the  association  shall  be 
prepared  to  take  steps  on  such  occasions  to  show  tliat  there  is  a  friendly  feeling 
ever  existing  among  the  mass  of  citizens  in  this  county,  and  I  believe  that  this 
meeting  will  have  the  effect  of  doing  a  good  deal  in  this  way.  It  is  the  death 
of  this  very  man,  to  commemorate  whose  memory  these  resolutions  have  been 
offered  that  has  been  the  means  of  bringing  into  existence  this  association.  I 
wish  this  to  be  borne  in  remembrance  through  all  coming  time.  Not  only  in 
meetings  of  this  association,  but  let  us  ever  cherish  the  memory  of  our 
departed  friend  Henry  Steele. 

Wm.  M.  Ferry,  Jr.,  moved  the  adoption  of  the  resolution. 

Mr.  0.  B.  Albee,  seconded  the  motion. 

The  resolution  was  unanimously  adopted. 

The  heat  of  the  room  at  this  time  was  considerable,  and  Dr.  Eastman 
expressed  his  regret  that  the  state  of  his  health  required  that  he  should  retire 
from  the  meeting.  Before  leaving  them,  he  invited  as  many  of  the  old 
settlers  as  could  attend,  to  call  upon  him  at  his  residence  and  partake  of  tea. 
The  doctor  retired  from  the  meeting  accompanied  by  Rev.  Wm.  M.  Ferry  and 
Mr.  Galen  Eastman  who  subsequently  returned. 

FIRST  POLL  LISTS. 

Mr.  Pennoyer,  said  that  in  the  Old  Settlers'  Association  of  Kent  county 
the  first  poll  list  of  the  different  townships  had  been  Collected.  It  would  be 
a  good  idea  if  the  first  poll  lists  in  the  county  of  Ottawa  could  be  brought  from 
every  township  and  presented  at  the  first  annual  meeting  of  this  association. 


390 


Pioneer  Society  oe  MiCHiaAisr. 


Rev.  Win.  M.  Ferry.    They  could  be  gathered  from  each  township. 

Mr.  Peiinoyer.  I  do  not  know  whether  the  lists  have  been  filed  away  or  not. 

Rev.  Wm.  M.  Ferry.  I  think  those  of  the  township  of  Ottawa  were  pre- 
served in  the  office.    There  was  a  time  when  I  filed  them. 

Mr.  Woodbury.  To  the  best  of  my  recollection,  there  were  seventeen  on 
the  first  poll  list  of  Talmage  township,  at  our  organization. 

EARLY  HISTORY  OF  THE  COUNTY. 

Mr.  Galen  Eastman :  I  would  like  to  hear  from  Rev.  Wm.  M.  Ferry,  as  to 
the  early  history  of  the  county. 

Rev.  Wm.  M.  Ferry:  "If  I  could  entertain  the  association  with  any  reminis- 
cences of  early  scenes  in  this  county,  I  should  be  happy  to  do  so;  but  if  I  get 
to  talking,  I  shall  talk  too  long. 

The  Chairman :  The  meeting  will  be  very  glad  to  hear  Mr.  Ferry. 

Rev.  Wm.  M.  Ferry  then  related  the  circumstances  of  the  first  settlement 
of  the  county,  and  numerous  incidents  connected  therewith. 

Mr.  Pennoyer  also  related  incidents. 

The  meeting  was  also  addressed  by  Hon.  T.  W.  Ferry,  Hon.  M.  L.  Hop- 
kins, Mr.  I.  H.  Maxfield,  L.  Peake,  Galen  Eastman,  T.  B.  Woodbury,  and 
Wm.  M.  Ferry,  Jr. 

Rev.  Wm.  M.  Ferry:  I  would  suggest  that  each  person  present,  who  has 
taken  part  in  the  organization  of  the  association,  record  his  name  in  his  own 
hand-writing,  so  that  the  autograph  of  each  be  preserved.  Also  that  the  date 
of  the  arrival  of  each  one  be  added  to  the  name.  Such  a  record  may  be  of 
interest  to  posterity. 

The  suggestion  being  adopted,  the  following  persons  wrote  their  autographs^ 
and  the  date  of  their  arrival  was  added  as  follows : 

Wm.  M.  Ferry,  arrived  November  2,  1834. 

Amos  Norton,  arrived  1836. 

M.  L.  Hopkins,  arrived  1837. 

Wm.  M.  Ferry,  Jr.,  arrived  1834. 

Thos.  W.  Ferry,  arrived  1834. 

Benj.  Smith,  arrived  1838. 

H.  -N.  Hopkins,  arrived  1837. 

Ira  H.  Maxfield,  arrived  1836. 

Thos.  B.  Woodbury,  arrived  1836. 

Henry  Pennoyer,  arrived  1836. 

Lemuel  Peake,  arrived  1836. 

Ephraim  Pierson,  arrived  1838. 

0.  B.  Albee,  arrived  1836. 

Galen  Eastman,  arrived  September,  1835. 

N.  M.  Hinsdale,  arrived  1838. 

On  motion  a  recess  was  taken,  and  an  oyster  supper,  presented  by  the  citi- 
zens of  Eastmanville,  was  served. 

After  supper,  in  tiie  absence  of  the  Chairman,  on  motion  of  Henry  Pen- 
noyer, Norman  iVI.  Hinsdale  was  elected  clvairman. 

Mr.  0.  B.  Albee  related  some  amusing  incidents. 

The  meeting  was  also  addressed  by  E.  Pierson,  Henry  Pennoyer,  and  Ira 
H.  Maxfield. 

After  a  desultory  conversation  Mr.  Pennoyer  moved  the  following  resolu- 
tion which  was  adopted : 


Key.  William  Montague  Ferry. 


891 


Whereas,  An  Old  Settlers'  Association  of  Ottawa  county  being  yet  in  a  partially 
organized  state  and  will  be  destitute  of  by-laws  until  the  first  annual  meeting, 
therefore 

Beit  Besolved,  That  every  member  of  this  Association  should  feel  it  a  duty  incum- 
bent upon  him  to  attend  the  funeral  of  any  deceased  member  of  the  Association 
previous  to  the  organization  at  the  first  annual  meeting. 
On  motion,  the  Association  adjourned  until  the  third  Wednesday  in  January,  1859. 

NORM  AN  M.  HINSDALE,  Chairman. 
HENRY  S.  CLUBB,  Secretary. 

The  following  is  Ool.  Norton's  speech  above  referred  to. 

Mr.  Chairman  and  Fellow  Old  Settlers:  I  arrived  in  the  State 
immediately  after  it  was  admitted  into  the  Union  as  a  State.  I  first  arrived  at 
Detroit.  I  came  to  the  Grand  River  Valley.  When  I  started  for  this  place  I 
supposed  that  the  land  was  for  sale.  A  friend  of  mine  had  written  to  say  that 
the  land  office  at  Ionia  would  be  opened  on  a  certain  day.  The  day  had 
passed  before  1  reached  there.  I  found  the  land  had  not  been  surveyed  on 
this  side.    I  was  advised,  however,  to  come  and  look  at  the  land. 

At  that  time  there  was  a  bill  before  Congress  called  Walker's  bill,"  that 
was  to  allow  settlers  a  section  of  land.  I  supposed  that  bill  would  pass.  I 
came  on  by  the  lecommendation  of  friends,  and  made  a  commencement  by 
plotting  out  three  preemptions  under  the  expectation  that  the  bill  would  pass. 
It  had  passed  the  House  of  Representatives,  but  being  a  short  session  it 
remained  with  the  unfinished  business  in  the  Senate.  Then  I  stopped,  because 
I  did  not  want  to  expend  too  much,  wishing  to  be  able  to  buy  my  claim  when 
it  came  into  the  market. 

1  started  back  for  home,  and  came  on  again  the  first  winter,  and  put  up  a 
mill.    I  started  one  saw  in  May  and  another  in  June,  1838. 

At  that  time  it  was  pretty  new  to  take  the  route  from  our  place  (Norton- 
ville)  to  the  Rapids.  There  was  but  one  house,  that  was  Mr.  Yeomans's.  Mr. 
Yeomans  had  settled  where  Mr.  Steele  has  since  lived. 

Provisions  at  that  time  were  very  hard  to  get.  The  early  settlers  had  to  pay 
from  $30  to  $35  a  bbl.,  for  pork,  and  other  provisions  in  proportion.  I  paid 
that  to  provide  for  my  men.  Butter  was  half  a  dollar  a  pound.  White  beans 
were  the  cheapest  articles  and  they  were  $4.00  a  bushel.  Prices  continued 
equally  high  until  the  great  bank  suspension  throughout  the  union  and  that 
brought  them  down. 

We  had  many  hardships  to  endure  in  those  days.  People  who  come  here 
DOW  think  they  help  to  settle  a  new  country,  but  they  know  little  of  what  the 
first  settlers  had  to  endure.  We  had  many  annoyances,  to  say  nothing  of  the 
multitude  of  mosquitoes  which  were  very  thick.  Nobody  had  prepared  to  shut 
them  out  and  did  not  know  how  to  manage  with  them.  In  those  days  we  had 
to  cut  through  the  woods  and  cross  streamSc  We  could  not  go  a  short  journey 
with  a  team  without  taking  an  ax  and  auger  along  with  us. 

REV.  WILLIAM  MONTAGUE  FERRY. 
From  the  Grand  Haven  Union,  Feb.  6, 1868. 

The  sad  event — which  we  briefly  noticed  last  week — the  death  of  this; 
loved  and  honored  pioneer  of  our  city  and  county,  demands  a  more  extended 
notice  than  we  could  then  give  it.    We  use  the  term  "sad"  in  reference  to- 
his  death,  and  feel  that  it  is  truthful  as  applied  to  those  who  are  left  behind, 
deprived  of  the  guiding  and  sustaining  counsel  of  his  far-seeing  intellect  and 


392  PioisTEER  Society  of  MicmaAir. 


noble  heart;  yet  we  never  knew  a  death  more  entirely  stripped  of  its  terrors, 
nor  a  scene  better  adapted  to  extort  the  prayer  ''Let  me  die  the  death  of  the 
righteous,  and  let  my  last  end  be  like  his." 

Mr.  Ferry  was  born  in  Granby,  Mass.,  Sept.  8,  1796,  and  was  consequently 
at  the  time  of  his  death,  Dec.  30,  nearly  71  years  and  four  months  old.  He 
was  the  youngest  one  of  a  family  of  ten  children,  his  youngest  brother, 
Aretas  Ferry,  of  Bernardston,  Mass.,  being  now  the  only  surviving  member 
of  the  family.  His  father,  l^oah  Ferry,  was  one  of  the  ''sturdy  New  Eng- 
land farmers,"  in  whose  character  was  combined  firmness  and  decision  of 
purpose,  with  strict  devotion  to  correct  principles  as  the  rule  of  his  life,  and 
an  earnest  determinatiori  to  make  his  own  efforts,  with  the  blessing  of  Provi- 
dence, the  foundation  of  whatever  success  in  life  might  be  accorded  to  him. 
The  memory  of  this  sturdiness  of  character  in  the  father,  was  always  blended 
in  the  hearts  of  the  children,  with  the  fond  love  and  fervent  prayers  of  their 
mother,  who  long  survived  her  husband. 

At  fifteen  Mr.  Ferry  was  a  slight,  frail  youth,  not  physically  adapted  to  the 
rugged  toil  of  a  New  England  farm.  But  trusting  that  his  heart  had  been 
graciously  renewed  by  the  power  of  the  Spirit,  he  earnestly  desired  to  obtain 
a  thorough  education,  that  he  might  preach  the  gospel  of  Christ.  His  father 
had  not  the  means  to  aid  him  in  carrying  out  this  plan,  nor  would  he  consent 
to  it  until  the  son  promised  that  under  no  circumstances  would  he  solicit  or 
receive  aid  from  any  one,  but  would  make  his  way  by  his  own  personal  efforts. 

This  point  settled,  he  entered  upon  a  clerkship  in  the  store  of  his  brother, 
Heman  Ferry,  at  Eemsen,  near  Utica,  N.  Y.,  where  he  remained  three 
years,  meanwhile  applying  himself  earnestly  to  study  in  his  leisure  moments. 
At  eighteen  he  accepted  a  tutorship  under  his  uncle  Joseph  Montague,  then 
principal  of  a  Female  Seminary  at  Kinderhook,  New  York.  He  taught  there 
one  year,  and  then  went  to  Piainfield,  Mass.,  where  he  prepared  himself  for 
College,  under  the  instruction  of  Kev.  Moses  Hallock.  During  these  pre- 
paratory studies,  he  also  took  charge  of  Sanderson  Academy  at  Ashfield, 
Mass.,  for  a  single  term.  Thus  he  provided  for  himself,  redeeming  his 
pledge  and  maintaining  his  independent  and  self-reliant  course.  At  the  age 
of  twenty-one  he  was  ready  to  enter  upon  his  collegiate  course  at  Union 
College. 

An  incident  occurred  at  this  time,  which  well  illustrates  both  his  character 
and  his  financial  situation.  Visiting  the  old  homestead,  he  asked  his  oldest 
brother  to  take  him  to  Schenectady,  that  he  might  enter  College.  He  did  so, 
and  made  the  journey — then  a  long  one — in  a  one  horse  wagon. — In  crossing 
a  defective  bridge  near  Schenectady  the  horse's  leg  was  broken  and  another 
must  be  purchased  to  fill  his  place.  The  young  student  insisted  that  the 
journey  was  made  for  his  sake,  and  he  must  bear  the  loss.  The  older  brother, 
not  knowing  the  extent  of  his  resources,  yielded,  and  the  sixty  dollars  neces- 
sary to  purchase  a  horse,  took  the  entire  amount  of  his  funds,  save  a  single 
MX2Je7ice.  With  this  he  entered  College,  and  we  can  imagine  the  feeling  of 
dismay  that  must  sometimes  have  crossed  his  mind  at  the  financial  prospect. 

But  in  Dr.  Yates,  a  leading  Professor  of  the  College,  he  found  a  friend 
who  offered  him  such  employment  as  would  assist  him  in  completing  his  Col- 
lege course.  He  entered  the  Sophomore  class,  and  graduated  in  his  24:th  year. 
He  then  pursued  a  two  years'  course  of  theological  study  at  New  Brunswick, 
N.  J.,  and  six  months  under  Rev.  Dr.  Gardiner  Spring  of  New  York,  and 
was  licensed  and  ordained  by  the  Presbytery  of  New  York,  in  1882. 


Eey.  William  MoNTAauE  Ferbt.  393 


Offering  his  services  to  the  "United  Foreign  Missionary  Society,"  he  was 
appointed  to  explore  among  the  Indian  tribes  of  the  northwest. 

He  came  up  the  lake  from  Buffalo  in  the  Superior,  the  first  steamer  that 
ever  floated  on  the  waters  of  Lake  Huron,  and  the  second  trip  she  made  up. 
Detroit  was  then  a  small  village,  mostly  inhabited  by  French  settlers  and  trad- 
ers, and  in  the  Territory  of  Michigan,  there  were  small  settlements  commenced 
at  Pontiac,  Monroe,  and  a  few  other  points.  The  results  of  this  exploration, 
were  the  establishment  of,  and  his  appointment  to  the  Mackinac  Mission,  on 
the  island  of  that  name.  Here  he  remained  about  one  year,  employed  in  lay- 
ing the  foundation  for  future  labor.  Having  these  arrangements  completed, 
he  returned  to  Ashfield,  Mass.,  in  1823,  and  was  married  to  Miss  Amanda 
White,  eldest  daughter  of  Thomas  White,  and  with  Mrs.  Ferry,  at  once 
returned  to  resume  his  labors  in  Mackinac.  In  1827  this  mission  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  care  of  the  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Mis- 
sions. 

Mr.  Ferry's  labors  at  Mackinac  continued  for  twelve  years,  and  they  were 
years  of  incessant  and  arduous  toil.  He  entered  into  this  labor  as  he  did  into 
everything  he  undertook,  with  all  the  ardor  of  his  soul,  and  with  such  fixed- 
ness of  purpose  as  was  ever  characteristic  of  the  man.  Indeed,  as  was  well 
expressed  in  the  funeral  discourse  of  Eev.  Mr.  Evans,  None  but  one  gifted 
as  he  was,  could  have  moulded  into  usefulness  such  material  as  was  adrift  on 
the  borders  of  civilization."  He  acted  in  the  double  capacity  of  missionary 
to  the  Indians,  and  chaplain  to  the  military  post  at  Mackinac,  and  in  both 
these  relations  his  memory  is  cherished  with  the  strongest  affection  and  rever- 
ence by  those  who  survive  him. 

He  organized  schools  in  which  hundreds  of  Indian  children  were  instructed 
and  prepared  for  usefulness,  and  otherwise  opened  fountains  of  influence 
whose  streams  will  bless  the  world  to  the  end  of  time. 

The  exhausting  cares  and  labors  of  such  a  charge,  however,  at  length  began 
to  tell  upon  his  health,  and  a  combination  of  difficulties  led  him  to  believe 
that  his  active  duties  of  life  were  passed.  He  did  not  expect  to  be  able  to 
continue  in  discharge  of  the  duties  of  ministry.  What  should  be  done?  He 
stated  his  convictions  to  the  board,  and  they  urged  him  to  remain  in  his 
present  relations,  even  if  unable  to  labor.  The  secretary  of  the  board  visited 
the  station  and  urged  upon  him  the  same  view.  But  with  characteristic 
energy  and  decision,  he  determined  this  question  in  the  negative.  It  was 
contrary  to  his  whole  character  to  consent  to  be  a  burden  upon  the  church, 
and  rendering  no  equivalent  services  for  the  support  of  his  growing  family. 
He  must,  therefore,  seek  an  opening  to  do  something  for  the  comfort  of  his 
family,  while  he  continued  with  them. 

In  these  circumstances  the  late  Eobert  Stuart,  a  dear  friend  of  his,  (who, 
if  we  do  not  mistake,  made  a  public  profession  of  religion  under  his  min- 
istry), proposed  to  him  to  take  certain  funds  which  he  provided,  and  travel 
for  the  double  purpose  of  restoring  his  health  and  seeking  a  place  of  resi- 
dence. With  this  object  in  view  he  visited  Chicago,  St.  Joseph,  Milwaukee, 
and  Detroit,  whence  he  traveled  across  the  county  on  horseback,  with  Mr.  N. 
H.  White,  to  Grand  Rapids,  and  down  the  river  in  a  canoe  to  Grand  Haven. 

Hon.  Eix  Robinson,  a  fur  trader,  and  now  a  resident  of  Kent  county,  had 
a  log  shanty  here  for  the  convenience  of  his  business,  and  Mr.  Ferry  spent 
ten  days  in  making  certain  surveys  and  other  provisional  arrangements  for 
settlement.  These  things  being  done,  he  procured  of  Mr.  Robinson  a  bark 
50 


394  Pioneer  Society  of  MicmaAN. 


canoe  and  crew  of  Indians,  and  coasted  to  Mackinac,  a  distance  of  240  miles. 
Instead  of  being  five  or  six  days  on  the  passage,  as  they  expected,  they  were 
sixteen  days,  and  although  their  provisions  were  supposed  to  be  ample,  at  the 
end  of  eight  days,  they  were  all  consumed.  This  was  in  September,  1834. 
They  obtained  of  a  band  of  Indians,  some  green  corn  and  a  few  squashes,  on 
which  they  lived,  without  salt,  for  eight  days,  until  they  reached  Mackinac. 
Making  his  arrangements  as  rapidly  as  possible,  he  chartered  the  schooner 
Supply,  of  44  tons,  to  bring  his  family  and  effects  to  Grand  Haven,  and  after 
a  passage  of  three  days  arrived  on  Sunday  morning,  the  2d  day  of  November^ 
1834.  They  landed  none  of  their  stores,  but  in  Mr.  Robinson's  log  shanty, 
like  the  Pilgrims  at  Plymouth,  214  years  before,  they  united  in  solemn  public 
worship,  Mr.  Ferry  preaching  from  Zechariah,  4:10 — *^Who  hath  despised 
the  day  of  small  things."  Thus,  as  it  were,  the  first  act  of  the  first  settlers 
was  an  act  of  prayer  and  praise,  and  thus  they  consecrated  the  future  village 
and  city  to  God. 

At  the  time  of  Mr.  Ferry's  settlement  the  nearest  white  neighbors  were 
forty  miles  distant.  Ottawa  county  had  not  another  white  inhabitant.  On 
the  south,  ten  miles  up  the  Kalamazoo  river  lived  a  family  named  Butler. 
On  the  east  there  was  a  family  or  two  and  a  mill  up  Buck  Creek,  in  Kent 
county.  On  the  river  the  first  family  was  at  the  Rapids,  forty  miles  up.  On 
the  north  the  nearest  settlement  was  at  Mackinac,  two  hundred  and  forty 
miles. 

The  accommodations  of  Mr.  Ferry  and  his  family  for  the  first  winter  are 
worthy  of  note.  The  log  building  of  Mr.  Robinson,  in  which  they  found, 
shelter,  Mr.  Ferry  himself  described  as  about  sixteen  by  twenty-two  feet,  and 
in  this  were  twenty-one  persons  to  be  accommodated.  About  two-thirds  of 
the  number  slept  in  the  loft,  and  a  portion  slept  in  a  vessel  which  had  been 
thrown  into  the  harbor,  unexpectedly,  to  winter  there." 

In  1835  Mr.  Ferry  visited  Detroit,  going  by  way  of  Mackinac.  He  there 
made  an  arrangement  with  Mr.  Stuart  to  explore  the  Grand  River  Valley  to- 
its  mouth,  the  country  being  then  an  unbroken  and  almost  entirely  unknown 
wilderness.  Accordingly,  accompanied  by  Oapt.  Jedediah  Perkins,  of  Ann 
Arbor,  and  Mr.  P.  C.  Duvernay,  he  traveled  from  Detroit  to  Jackson,  where 
they  purchased  a  canoe  and  paddled  down  the  river  the  entire  distance  to 
Grand  Haven. 

But  the  financial  crisis  of  1836-37  did  not  fail  to  reach  this  infant  settle- 
ment, and  Mr.  Ferry  found  himself  once  more  empty  handed,  and  compelled 
to  commence  anew.  Mortgaging  his  house  for  $500,  and  procuring  a  credit 
in  Chicago  for  $500  more,  he  purchased  a  stock  of  goods  and  commenced 
business  anew.  We  need  not  follow  these  struggles  of  our  persistent  friend 
minutely,  as  he  brought  himself  out  of  the  *'straits,"  and  achieved  inde- 
pendence and  wealth.    These  things  are  too  well  known  here  to  need  detail. 

As  the  first  act  in  the  settlement  of  Grand  Haven  was  an  act  of  worship, 
conducted  by  our  departed  friend,  so  that  public  worship  was  regularly  main- 
tained by  him.  For  more  than  eighteen  years  he  preached  the  gospel  to  the- 
people  of  Grand  Haven  free  of  charge,  until  they  were  able  and  willing  to. 
employ  and  sustain  a  minister. 

Mr.  Ferry  was  eminently  a  loyal  mak.  He  loved  his  country.  During 
our  recent  struggle  with  treason,  he  watched  with  deep  anxiety  the  ebb  and 
flow  of  the  tide  of  success  to  our  armies.  Most  heartily  he  gave  of  his  sub- 
stance to  promote  enlistments,  and  of  his  sons  to  fight  the  battles  of  freedom. 


Rey.  "William  Montague  Ferry.  395 


One  of  these  continued  honorably  in  the  service  till  the  close  of  the  contest, 
and  the  other  fell  gloriously  with  his  face  to  the  foe  at  Gettysburg.  His  fel- 
low citizens,  who  saw  how  the  father  bore  up  under  that  mighty  sorrow,  who 
heard  the  brave  words  in  which,  at  the  grave  of  his  heroic  son,  he  declared 
that  the  sacrifice  was  not  too  great  to  save  his  country,  need  no  testimony  to 
this  point.  And  when  more  recently,  his  second  son,  entrusted  with  high 
responsibilities  at  Washington,  was  called  to  decide  whether  he  should  leave 
his  father  in  steadily  declining  health,  or  his  official  duties,  the  brave  hearted 
father  said  :  Go  my  son — that  is  your  post — your  duties  to  your  country  and 
your  constituency  are  there.'' 

His  religious  character  partook  of  his  mental  in  its  decision,  clear-sighted- 
ness and  stability.  He  could  not  understand  how  any  Christian  could  allow 
himself  to  be  a  doubting  Christian — to  live  so  that  he  could  not  at  all  times  be 
sure  of  a  safe  interest  in  his  eternal  inheritance.  He  was  a  warm-hearted 
Christian.  He  loved  the  Redeemer,  and  he  loved  his  church,  and  the  church 
in  Grand  Haven,  and  the  ministers  and  churches  with  which  he  was  associated 
in  the  presbytery  will  long  miss  his  clear-headed  counsel,  and  his  liberal  hand. 

In  his  business  intercourse  with  the  world  his  integrity  was  as  inflexible  as 
were  his  religious  convictions,  and  the  steady  purpose  with  which  he  main- 
tained the  institutions  of  religion,  education,  and  morality,  have  done  very 
much  toward  building  up  all  those  influences  which  go  to  make  the  world 
better. 

Some  years  since  he  was  thrown  from  a  wagon  by  a  vicious  horse,  and 
received  injuries  from  which  he  never  entirely  recovered,  though  he  has 
attended  to  business  more  or  less  until  within  a  few  months  past.  We  believe 
but  few  men  would  have  borne  up  and  continued  in  any  degree  active  with  the 
measure  of  debility  which  has  been  upon  him.  With  less  force  of  character 
he  would  have  yielded  to  the  pressure  and  probably  died  long  before  he  did. 
But  his  powers  were  consecrated  to  a  holy  purpose,  and  his  mental  activity 
would  not  allow  him  to  be  idle  while  any  physical  power  remained.  For  some 
weeks,  his  bodily  strength  gradually  wasted,  though  for  the  most  part  he 
suffered  no  pain.  In  this  gentle  manner  did  he  pass  down  toward  the  grave, 
with  clear  perceptions  of,  and  trust  in  the  Saviour,  and  when  the  end  came, 
it  was  like  the  gradual  sinking  of  the  summer  sun  from  a  cloudless  sky  behind 
the  western  hills.  He  breathed  his  last  so  gently  that  it  was  difficult  to  note 
the  precise  time  of  his  departure. 

So  fades  a  summer  cloud  away; 
So  sinks  the  gale  when  storms  are  o'er; 

So  gently  shuts  the  eye  of  day; 
So  dies  a  wave  along  the  shore. 

THE  FUNERAL. 

Seldom  has  a  bright,  beautiful  day  in  Grand  Haven  been  so  overshadowed 
with  a  cloud  of  sorrow,  as  Thursday  last,  when  the  mortal  remains  of  Rev. 
William  M.  Ferry  were  followed  to  the  grave.   A  large  number  of  friends 

Note  by  the  compiler.  In  1849  Rev.  W m.  M.  Ferry  was  postmaster  at  Grand  Haven, 
and  the  compiler  was  sent  by  the  P.  O.  Department  to  investigate  the  loss  of  money 
sent  by  the  mail.  Starting  from  Adrian,  the  shortest  route  was— one  day  by  stage 
to  Jackson;  a  day  and  night  by  rail  to  JSew  Buffalo,  and  boat  to  Chicago;  and  a  day 
and  night  via  Milwaukee  to  Grand  Haven.  Mr.  Ferry  took  us  across  the  bay  in  a 
skiff,  to  where  he  was  building  a  saw^mill,  as  we  might  say  in  a  desolate  swamp,  now 
the  lively  village  of  Ferrysburg.  It  was  then  a  desolate  looking  region,  but  Grand 
Haven  showed  marked  signs  of  enterprise. 


396  PioiiTEER  Society  of  MiCHiaAK. 


assembled  at  the  residence  of  the  family  at  one  o'clock  P.  M.,  when,  after 
prayer  by  Rev.  D.  H.  Evans,  pastor  of  the  Presbyterian  church,  and  a  hymn 
sung  by  the  family,  a  procession  was  formed  under  the  charge  of  Mayor  Parks, 
and  the  remains  conveyed  to  the  church.  The  church  itself  was  appropriately 
draped  and  crowded  to  its  utmost  capacity,  many  remaining  in  the  vestibule, 
and  numbers  not  being  able  to  enter  at  all. 
At  the  church,  the  services  were  : 

1.  Prayer  by  Eev.  James  Rice  Taylor,  of  St.  John's  (Episcopal)  church,  of  this  city. 

2.  Hymn  — "When  I  can  read  ray  title  clear"— read  by  Kev.D.  H.  Evans.  Sung 
by  the  choir. 

3.  Reading  Scriptures  —  by  Rev.  E.  D.  Newberry,  of  Ionia. 

4.  Prayer  — by  Rev.  D.  M.  Cooper,  of  Albion. 

5.  Hymn  —  "How  firm  a  foundation  ye  saints  of  the  Lord"  — read  by  Rev.  Mr. 
Savage,  of  the  Congregational  church.   Sung  by  the  choir. 

6.  Funeral  discourse  — by  Rev.  D.  H.  Evans,  pastor. 

7.  Prayer  — by  Rev.  C.  Van  der  Vene,  of  the  Protestant  Reformed  church,  of  this 
city. 

8.  Hymn— "With  my  substance  I  will  honor"— read  by  Rev.  L.  M.  S.  Smith.  Sung 
by  the  choir. 

9.  Address— by  Rev.  D.  M.  Cooper,  former  pastor  of  the  church. 

After  these  solemn  services,  the  procession  formed  as  before,  under  the  direction  of 
Mayor  Parks,  in  the  following  order: 

1.  The  Clergy. 

2.  The  Common  Council. 

3.  Pall  Bearers,  with  Coffin. 

C.  B.  Albee,  Henry  Griffin, 


Hamilton  Jones, 
H.  C.  Akeley, 
C.  L.  Storrs, 
Cas.  E.  Wyman, 
Capt.  H.  Squier. 


DvriGHT  Cutler,  W 
Geo.  E.  Hubbard,  o 
Ed.  Killean,  y 
Harry  Miller,  . 
Capt.  R.  Howlet,  ^ 
W.  H.  Parks, 

4.  Family  and  friends. 

5.  Drs.  Munroe  and  McNett. 

6.  Clerks  in  the  employ  of  Ferry  &  Son. 

7.  Old  residents  and  friends  from  abroad. 

8.  Citizens. 

The  long  procession  marched  up  Washington  street  to  Fourth,  up  Fourth 
to  Columbus,  up  Columbus  to  Fifth,  and  through  Fifth  to  the  Cemetery.  The 
remains  were  deposited  in  a  neat  brick  vault,  and  after  the  benediction  by  the 
pastor,  the  procession  re-formed  and  escorted  the  family  and  friends  of  the 
deceased  to  his  late  residence. 

MK.  TERRr'S  WILL. 

By  the  kindness  of  Hon.  Geo.  Parks,  Judge  of  Probate,  we  have  been  fur- 
nished a  synopsis  of  the  will  of  the  late  Kev.  William  M.  Ferry,  which  we  give 
to  our  readers  with  the  feeling  that  is  the  final  rounding  of  a  completed  life. 

In  the  name  of  God,  Amen.  I,  William  M.  Ferry,  of  the  age  of  seventy 
years,  being  feeble  of  body,  but  of  sound  mind  and  disposing  memory,  do  pub- 
lish and  declare  this  my  last  will  and  testament. 

First. — I  commit  and  commend  my  soul,  fallen  it  is  true,  but  as  I  humbly 
trust  recovered  by  Grace,  to  the  bosom  of  my  Saviour,  and  my  body  I  cheer- 
fully resign  to  the  sepulchre  hallowed  by  Him  who  is  the  resurrection  and  the 
life.  On  the  slab  provided  for  my  grave  let  there  be  inscribed  und^r  my 
name,  age,  &c.,  these  words : 

First  Toil  Then  Rest. 

First  Grace  Then  Glory. 


A  Keyerie, 


397 


^'Second. — To  my  beloved  wife,  Amanda  W.,  house  in  Grand  Haven,  with 
all  household  goods,  and  the  sum  of  twenty-five  thousand  dollars. 

Third. — To  my  six  children,  each  fifteen  thousand  dollars,  being  the  sum 
of  ninety  thousand  dollars. 

Fourth. — To  my  beloved  sister,  Mary  Ames  White,  house  on  Wabash 
avenue,  Chicago,  and  the  sum  of  five  thousand  dollars. 

"  Fifth. — To  all  my  fifty  grandchildren,  nephews  and  nieces,  each  two  hun- 
dred dollars,  being  the  sum  of  ten  thousand  dollars,  leaving  therewith  this 
earnest  request,  that  as  they  were  educated  in  a  Christian  land,  so  through 
grace  they  would  each  and  all  see  to  it  that  they  meet  me  safely  hereafter, 
washed  and  accepted  through  the  blood  of  the  Lamb. 

Sixth. — To  be  permanently  invested  and  called  the  ^  Ferry  Ministry  Fund, 
the  sum  of  twelve  thousand  dollars,  the  interest  thereof  to  be  used  to  support, 
in  destitute  places  in  the  State  of  Michigan,  one  or  more  ministers  in  conjunc- 
tion with  the  people  served. 

^'Seventh. — To  the  Lake  Forest  University,  in  the  State  of  Illinois,  the  sum 
of  twenty  thousand  dollars. 

Eighth. — Towards  the  erection  of  a  Female  Seminary,  at  Lake  Forest,  the 
sum  of  fifteen  thousand  dollars. 

Ninth. — To  the  American  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  the  sum  of  thirty 
thousand  dollars. 

Tenth. — To  the  American  Bible  Society,  the  sum  of  thirty  thousand 
dollars. 

^'Eleventh, — To  the  American  Tract  Society,  of  Boston,  the  sum  of  fifteen 
thousand  dollars. 

'^Twelfth. — To  the  Presbyterian  Publication  Committee,  the  sum  of  fifteen 
thousand  dollars. 

Thirteenth, — The  residue  (if  any)  after  payment  of  all  bequests  and 
expenses,  to  be  divided  among  my  children. 

**My  beloved  wife,  Amanda  W.,  shall  act  as  executrix,  and  my  son,  Edward 
P.,  shall  act  as  executor  of  my  will.  Ten  years  is  given  the  executor,  at  his 
discretion,  in  which  to  close  up  the  estate." 

A  REVERIE. 
BY  REV.  L.  M.  S.  SMITH,  FEBRUARY  S,  1874. 

I  am  sixty-six  years  old  to-day.  So  says  the  '^Record,"  but  I  can  hardly 
believe  it.  My  spirits  are  as  buoyant — I  had  almost  said  as  Jo?/-ant  as  ever 
they  were.  I  like  a  little  fun  and  frolic  as  well  as  I  did  fifty  years  ago.  I 
romp  with  the  children  with  as  much  zest  as  when  I  was  sixteen ;  perhaps  a 
trifle  more  so.  For  if  I  remember  aright,  when  I  was  sixteen  I  had  a  little 
more  starch  in  my  composition  that  afterwards  disappeared — a  certain  idea  of 
dignity  that  I  am  not  conscious  of  now.  It  was  much  the  same  kind  of 
dignity  which  other  boys  have,  which  came  from  not  being  quite  sure  of  my 
position,  and  from  the  thought  that  I  was  going  to  be  a  man  soon,  and  must 
begin  to  act  like  a  man,  though  I  didn't  very  well  know  how.  The  razor  had 
just  then  been  called  into  requisition  to  mow  the  scanty  down  from  my  chin. 
And  as  is  the  case  with  many  a  like  soft-shelled  specimen  of  adolescence,  I 
courted  a  segar.  I  was  quite  willing  to  undergo  its  terribly  nauseating  effects, 
because  men  smoked,  and  if  I  could  only  smoke,  that  was  so  much  evidence 


398 


Pioneer  Society  oe  MicHiGA]sr. 


that  I  was  a  man  !  This,  by  the  way,  I  was  speaking  not  of  young  men,  but 
of  an  old  one,  i.  e.,  of  myself.  I  am  falling  into  a  kind  of  reverie — a  loose 
and  irregular  train  of  random  thoughts,  that  come  and  are  jotted  down,  as  I 
muse  upon  my  age,  and  the  circumstances  that  surround  me.  I  am  an  old 
man ;  the  world  says  so.  And  when  I  think  of  those  two  Arabic  figures  so 
exactly  alike,  that  tell  the  number  of  my  years,  I  suppose  it  must  be  so. 
And  yet,  as  I  intimated  in  the  beginning,  I  do  not  more  than  half  believe 
it.  Now  and  then  as  I  have  passed  along,  I  have  overheard  a  remark  not 
intended  for  my  ear.  ''There  goes  the  old  gentleman? "  How  strangely  it 
sounded  to  me.  My  hair  is  becoming  gray,  and  yet  I  expected  to  have  white 
hairs  if  I  should  live  long  enough.    Why  not  I,  as  well  as  others? 

Gray  hairs 
Tell  tales  of  the  years  that  brought  'em; 
And  faces  wrinkled,  and  bearded  chin, 
Will  show  the  frosts  of  life's  autumn. 

But  I  enjoy  my  age.  I  have  no  desire  to  be  younger.  I  look  back  upon 
my  younger  days  with  no  regrets,  save  that  they  were  not  better  improved. 
If  I  could  go  back  to  them,  I  have  no  reason  to  think  I  should  do  any  better. 
I  can  therefore  only  repent  of  my  misspent  time,  and  crave  the  forgiveness  of 
the  One  all-merciful.  If  I  am  not  as  agile  as  half  a  century  ago,  what 
matters  it?  I  do  not  expect  to  be.  And  for  that  matter,  I  do  not  need  to 
be.    The  children's  song  is  mine. 

"  I  have  a  Father  in  the  promised  land." 

I  trust  Him.  My  diminished  ability  makes  no  difference  with  His.  I  have 
the  comforts  of  life,  and  so  long  as  it  pleases  Him  I  shall  have  them.  The 
wealthiest  man  is  sure  of  no  more. 

My  friends  have  some  of  them  come  in  to-day.  They  came,  as  they  have 
sometimes  come  before,  to  tender  their  regards  and  show  their  friendship.  A 
very  pleasant  little  gathering  we  had,  though  some  were  absent  who  were 
expected.  A  little  incident  of  the  day  I  ought  to  mention,  and  this  will  close 
my  vagaries.  When  I  sat  down  to  breakfast  this  morning,  I  found  a  small 
parcel  upon  my  plate,  the  gift  of  a  friend.  It  contained  an  elegant  pocket 
handkerchief,  surmounted  by  a  cluster  of  abutilons,  and  within,  the  follow- 
ing lines : 

"  This  little  token,  worthy  friend, 
See  that  thou  put  to  no  base  end. 
Placed  in  a  pocket  next  thine  heart, 
It  will  a  grateful  warmth  impart. 
May  it  ne'er  be  wet  with  woeful  tears, 
Whate'er  the  griefs  of  coming  years. 
Pure,  firm,  and  white  it  comes  to  thee, 
From  all  fruit  stains,  oh  keep  it  free. 
If  ever  thou  shouldst  chance  to  meet, 
In  crowded  car  or  busy  street, 
A  merry  girl  with  pretty  face. 
With  laughing  eye  and  winning  grace. 
Pray  don't  unfurl  it  to  the  air; 
To  have  thee  "flirt,"  I  do  not  dare. 
With  thy  best  clothes  lay  it  away, 
To  be  brought  forth  on  festal  day; 
Unfold  it  then,  perfume  with  care, 
And  place  in  the  pocket  of  the  coat  you  wear." 


Memorial  Ebpobt. 


399 


MEMORIAL  REPORT. 
BY  HENRY  PENNOYER. 

Peter  D.  Mc:N"aughton,  died  March  —  1883,  aged  72. 

John  M.  Weston  died  April  25,  1883,  aged  88. 

Sarah  M.  Howe  died  April  25,  1883,  aged  71. 

Derk  J.  Vos  died  June  7,  1883,  aged  73. 

Mrs.  Wrn.  R.  Bard  died  June  8,  1883,  aged  52. 

Hiram  A.  Reed  died  May  12,  1883,  aged  74. 

John  W.  Hopkins  died  February  9,  1883,  aged  69. 

Andrew  Ooon  died  March,  1883,  aged  103. 

John  Rice  died  March,  1883,  aged  70. 

Timothy  B.  Lillie  died  August  23,  1880,  aged  68. 

From  the  Coopersville  Observer,  March  30, 1882. 

Peter  D.  McNaughtok,  one  of  the  foremost  of  G-od's  noblest  men,  is  no 
more.  Such  would  be  our  expression,  did  we  not  know  that  the  immortal 
soul  of  this  righteous  man  had  joined  kindred  spirits  in  that  world  beyond 
the  veil  which  our  finite  eyes  cannot  penetrate,  and  that  it  was  his  mortal 
remains  only  which  we  tenderly  and  tearfully  laid  away  in  the  silent  tomb 
to  await  the  resurrection  of  the  just. 

P.  D.  McNaughton  was  born  at  Breadelbane,  Perthshire,  Scotland,  on  the 
17th  day  of  November,  A.  D.  1810,  from  whence  he  emigrated  in  1833,  land- 
ing in  New  York  on  the  18th  day  of  July,  with  his  parents,  Duncan  and 
Elizabeth  McJSTaughton,  and  their  entire  family  of  nine  children,  composed 
of  six  stalwart  boys  and  three  girls,  namely,  Christie  the  oldest,  then  John, 
James,  Peter,  Donald,  Elizabeth,  Jeanette,  Duncan,  and  Alexander  ;  all  of 
whom,  except  Peter,  who  stopped  at  Caledonia,  New  York,  went  on  to  the 
town  of  McGrilivroy,  Middlesex  county,  Canada,  where  John,  Donald,  and 
Jeanette  (Mrs.  James  Craig)  still  reside,  and  where  the  mother  died  May  9, 
1857,  and  the  father  May  11,  1860.  Three  of  the  brothers,  namely,  Janies, 
Duncan,  and  Alexander,  reside  in  Gratiot  county,  in  this  State,  and  Christie 
(Mrs.  John  Sinclair),  and  Elizabeth  (Mrs.  John  A.  Campbell),  died  in  this 
State,  in  the  town  of  Bowne,  in  Kent  county,  to  which  place  Peter  came  from 
Caledonia,  New  York,  in  the  fall  of  1838,  when  Bowne,  with  other  town- 
ships, was  included  in  the  township  of  Caledonia. 

March  30,  1842,  he  married  Harriet  Campbell,  who,  with  her  former  hus- 
band, Ashel  Kent,  had  immigrated  to  this  State  from  Portage  county,  Ohio, 
in  January,  1837.  Mr.  Kent  died  September  5,  1840,  leaving  one  child,  a 
daughter,  now  the  wife  of  the  well  and  favorably  known  Abner  D.  Thomas, 
of  Middleville,  Barry  county.  Here  Mr.  and  Mrs.  McNaughton  became 
widely  known  as  the  popular  host  and  hostess  of  the  '*Oak  Grove  House," 
which  was  for  many  years  a  half-way  house  between  Kalamazoo  and  Grand 
Rapids,  and  one  of  the  few  places  where  travelers  between  these  two  settle- 
ments could  find  shelter.  There  are,  also,  very  few  old  settlers  in  Ottawa  county 
who  do  not  recall  a  comfortable  berth  at  the  Oak  Grove  House,  near  the  Cold- 
water  river,  on  their  way  hither ;  and  not  travelers  only  found  accommoda- 
tions here,  but  the  house  of  Mr.  McNaughton  was  headquarters  for  the  set- 
tlers in  all  that  region,  who  were  wont  to  call  there  for  advice  and  assistance 
in  sickness  and  trouble,  and  never  in  vain. 


400  PioKEEE  Society  oe  MicHiGAiir. 


For  eighteen  years  he  was  postmaster,  the  name  of  the  office  being  Cale- 
donia; during  part  of  thac  time  highway  commissioner,  and  for  five  years 
town  clerk.  Among  these  early  Michigauders  little  money  circulated,  but  the 
tavern  business  of  Mr.  Mcl^aughton  necessarily  required  some  ready  cash, 
and  he  became,  in  a  small  way,  the  banker  for  his  neighbors,  who  could 
always  rely  upon  his  kind  heart  and  open  purse  for  needed  change  to  relieve 
pressing  wants.  The  word  of  these  sturdy  pioneers  was  usually  as  good  as  a 
note,  and  as  an  example  of  the  manner  of  doing  business  in  those  primitive 
days,  Mr.  McNaughton  often  related  the  following  anecdote  : 

An  Indian  who  was  indebted  to  Mr.  MclSTaughton,  had  heard  of  notes  and 
desired  to  give  his  note  'for  the  debt.  The  note  was  written  and  the  Indian 
made  his  mark  to  it,  then  pocketed  it,  and  no  explanation  could  convince 
him  that  the  note  ought  to  be  left  with  Mr.  McNaughton.  He  insisted  that 
it  was  his  note,  and  hence  by  right  ought  to  be  in  his  possession.  He  carried 
the  note  home,  but  appeared  promptly  with  it  and  the  money,  when  it 
matured. 

Politically  Mr.  McNaughton  was  always  a  democrat,  and  took  that  interest 
and  active  part  in  politics  that  every  good  citizen  ought  to  take,  but  no  more. 

March  28,  1860,  they  removed  to  Ottawa  county,  and  located  two  miles 
southeast  of  this  village,  where  they  diligently  cultivated  an  extensive 
farm  until  July  1,  1877,  when  they  sold  this  farm  to  their  son  Edwin  J., 
and  removed  to  their  present  homestead  in  this  village,  where  every  man, 
woman,  and  child  knew  and  loved  Father  McNaughton.  We  could  not  stamp 
upon  the  minds  of  our  readers  a  deeper  impress  of  the  beauty  of  a  truly 
Christian  character,  than  he  has  himself  made,  not  only  by  his  religious 
intercourse  with  the  members  of  the  M.  E.  church,  of  which  he  and  Mrs. 
McNaughton  were  active  members,  since  March,  1876,  but  by  his  daily  walks 
and  intercourse  with  us  all. 

He  was  in  usual  health  when  he  left  home,  in  company  with  his  estimable 
wife,  on  Thursday,  the  9th  day  of  March,  for  the  scenes  and  friends  of  their 
former  hom.e  in  Kent  county  and  village  of  Middleville,  where  they  often  vis- 
ited. They  stopped  at  the  residence  of  Mr.  Thomas,  in  Middleville,  until 
Monday  following,  then  went  to  Mr.  Thomas's  farm,  five  and  one-half  miles 
north  of  the  village.  Here,  during  Tuesday  night,  he  was  taken  with  severe 
coughing,  which  a  dose  of  quinine  somewhat  relieved.  He  arose  Wednesday 
morning,  as  usual,  and  saying  that  he  felt  the  need  of  more  quinine,  took 
another  dose.  Soon  after  a  severe  chill  came  on,  then  fever.  About  noon  he 
was  taken  back  to  the  village  by  Mr.  Thomas,  no  one  feeling  alarm,  as  he  had 
had  similar  attacks,  and  always  speedily  recovered,  but  this  fever  did  not 
entirely  leave  him,  and  as  it  somewhat  abated,  it  left  him  comparatively 
paralyzed,  and  in  a  stupor  from  which  he  never  recovered. 

On  Thursday  morning  congestion  of  the  brain  became  apparent,  the  rela- 
tives in  this  vicinity  were  sent  for,  who  reached  his  bedside  Friday  noon,  but 
too  late  to  receive  any  signs  of  recognition  by  the  dying  man.  He  lingered 
until  the  following  Wednesday  morning,  March  22d,  when  he  expired  at  half- 
past  six  o^clock,  surrounded  by  his  sorrowing  wife  and  all  his  children,  namely 
Mrs.  A.  D.  Thomas  of  Middleville,  and  Mrs.  Warren  Lillie  and  Richard  D. 
and  Edwin  J.  McNaughton  of  this  county,  with  their  husbands  and  wives. 

His  remains  arrived  here  Thursday  evening,  just  two  weeks  from  the  day  on 
which  he  left  us  apparently  well,  and  on  Friday  afternoon  they  were  escorted 
to  the  church  which  he  had  served  and  loved  so  well,  and  from  thence  to  their 


Memorial  Bepokt. 


401 


final  resting-place,  by  a  very  large  concourse  of  truly  mourning  friends  from 
far  and  near;  and  the  final  farewell"  uttered  by  Mr.  Charles  W.  Wilde,  the 
master  of  Ottawa  Grange,  No.  30,  on  behalf  of  his  brethren,  found  lasting 
echo  among  the  many  friends  who  stood  by  that  open  grave.  Praise  of  the 
dead  is  so  general  and  the  terms  eulogy"  and  obituary"  are  now  in  the 
public  mind  so  nearly  synonymous,  that  we  will  on  this  occasion  not  multiply 
words  which  on  the  death  of  a  truly  beloved  husband,  father,  and  brother, 
and  universally  esteemed  citizen,  have  become  almost  void  of  their  real  mean- 
ing and  depth  of  expression.  In  the  language  of  Rev.  J.  Archer,  in  his  very 
appropriate  and  practical  discourse  on  this  occasion,  the  subject  of  which  was 
the  resurrection  of  the  dead,  "Father  McNaughton  was  a  pillar  of  the  church 
and  a  co-worker  with  God." 

JoHiq-  M.  Weston"  died  April  25,  1883,  at  the  home  of  his  son-in-law,  S. 
E.  Marshall,  aged  88.  The  deceased  was  born  April  1,  1795,  in  Hingham 
county  in  what  was  then  known  as  the  Province  of  Maine.  He  moved  with 
his  parents  to  Onondaga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1811.  Soon  after  removing  to 
Onondaga  he  learned  the  trade  of  carpenter  and  joiner,  which  he  followed 
for  almost  fifty  years.  In  1869,  he  moved  to  Allegan,  Mich.,  and  resided 
with  his  daughter,  Mrs.  E.  Thayer.  In  1871  he  lost  his  hand  by  a  saw  in  a 
mill,  thereby  incapacitating  him  from  much  manual  labor,  but  being  a  great 
reader  and  having  a  retentive  memory,  he  enjoyed  life  well.  Last:  fall  his 
eyesight  and  memory  both  began  to  fail  and  continued  until  he  died.  Uncle 
John,  as  he  was  usually  called,  although  not  a  brilliant  man,  was  strictly  hon- 
est in  every  sense  of  the  word,  and  died  as  he  lived,  honored  and  respected  by 
all  who  knew  him. 

Mks.  Sarah  M.  Hov^e  died  in  Talmadge,  April  25,  1883,  of  consumption, 
aged  71  years,  5  months,  and  15  da3's.  She  had  resided  in  Lament  21  years, 
had  been  a  faithful  member  of  the  M.  E.  church  for  nearly  30  years  and  died 
trusting  in  Jesus.  What  a  consolation  to  her  bereaved  children  !  Five  daugh- 
ters and  one  son  are  left  to  mourn  her  loss.  Although  she  lay  suffering  six 
long  weeks,  there  was  not  a  murmur  heard.  The  future  was  bright;  her  last 
words  were,  "I  am  going  home."  Out  from  the  darkness  into  the  sun- 
shine; the  noble,  the  unselfish;  our  dear,  loving  mother.  In  our  sorrow 
comes  the  sweet  consolation  of  a  well  spent  life,  with  a  faith  that  never  fal- 
tered. Through  the  flowered  vales,  o'er  the  thorny  paths,  down  through  the 
valley  of  the  shadow  of  death,  her  smile-wreathed  face  dispelled  the  gloom, 
arched  by  the  bow  of  hope.    Let  the  beautiful  dead  sleep. 

From  the  Courier  Journal,  Grand  Haven,  June  9, 1883. 

Derk  J.  Vos  died  at  his  home  on  Elliott  street  in  this  city,  Thursday  after- 
noon, June  7,  at  2  P.  M.,  after  an  illness  of  about  two  months,  aged  7ci 
years,  3  months,  and  14  days.  Funeral  from  his  late  residence,  Saturday, 
June  9,  at  2  P.  M. 

Mr.  Vos  was  born  in  the  Province  of  Groningen,  Netherlands,  Feb.  22, 
1810.  He  emigrated  to  this  country  with  his  family  in  the  spring  of  1856, 
and  after  a  tedious  journey  of  some  ten  weeks,  arrived  at  Grand  Haven 
on  the  morning  of  July  4,  1856,  and  has  resided  upon  the  site  of  his 
present  residence  ever  since  (nearly  twenty-seven  years),  being  among  the 
oldest  residents  of  this  city.  He  leaves  a  wife,  four  sons  and  a  daughter 
to  mourn  his  loss,  besides  thirty-four  grandchildren,  and  a  sister  in  the 
51 


402 


PioiTEER  Society  of  MiCHiaAisr. 


old  country,  whom  he  visited  iu  the  summer  of  1878.  At  his  request  the 
funeral  will  take  place  at  his  late  residence.  Though  he  was  a  frequent 
attendant  at  church,  his  home  was  his  dearest  spot  on  earth,  and  he 
desired  that  the  last  services  over  his  remains  be  held  there.  He  had  a  very 
large  circle  of  acquaintances  and  a  great  many  friends,  especially  among  his 
countrymen,  and  was  much  respected  as  an  honest,  upright  man  and  citizen, 
and  those  that  knew  him  best  loved  him  most.  He  was  a  man  of  sound  mind 
and  good  judgment  and  though  he  received  but  a  common  school  education, 
being  a  constant  reader,  he  was  well  versed  in  ancient  and  modern  history, 
and  the  common  sciences.  His  wife  loses  in  him  an  affectionate  husband,  his 
children  a  kind  father,  and  the  community  a  good  citizen. 

Mks.  Wm.  R.  Bukd. — One  of  the  saddest  accidents  we  have  been  called 
upon  to  record  for  many  weeks  occurred  in  this  city  on  Friday  morning  at 
ten  minutes  after  eight  o'clock.  Mrs.  William  R.  Burd  and  Mrs.  Shears 
were  driving  into  the  city,  with  a  horse  and  buggy,  and  while  on  Third  street 
the  horse  became  frightened  at  a  fire  engine  and  ran  the  buggy  into  the  shade 
trees  near  the  First  Reformed  church,  throwing  both  women  out  upon  the 
pavement  across  from  the  Cutler  House  and  nearly  in  front  of  the  church. 
They  were  carried  into  the  Cutler  House  and  medical  aid  was  summoned. 
Mrs.  Burd  was  terribly  injured  about  the  head  and  face,  and  died  almost 
immediately  after  the  accident.  Mrs.  Shears  escaped  without  serious  injury, 
and  was  soon  restored  to  consciousness,  though  Dr.  McNett,  the  attending 
physician,  informs  us  that  she  suffered  a  severe  nervous  shock,  from  which 
it  may  require  several  days  to  recover. 

Mrs.  Burd,  formerly  Mrs.  Moore,  was  52  years  of  age,  and  leaves  four  sons 
and  one  daughter,  John,  Charles,  James,  Ralph  and  G extrude  Moore,  all 
grown  up  excepting  the  daughter,  aged  about  11  years. 

Mrs.  Shears  is  the  mother  of  Geo.  Shears,  principal  of  the  Nunica  schools, 
and  both  families  live  between  that  place  and  Spring  Lake.  The  horse 
belonged  to  George  Shears.  Coroner  Gray  summoned  a  jury,  which  will 
probably  not  render  a  verdict  until  Mrs.  Shears  is  able  to  give  her  testimony. 

At  the  time  of  the  accident  the  fire  engine  was  pumping  into  the  water 
main  while  the  engine  at  the  water-works  was  being  repaired. 

The  deceased  was  taken  to  Spring  Lake  on  Friday  evening,  and  the  funeral 
services  will  take  place  this  afternoon  (Saturday),  at  the  Baptist  church  of 
that  place. 

John  W.  Hopkins  died  at  Grand  Haven,  February  9th,  1883,  aged  69 
years;  a  native  of  Rhode  Island.  He  emigrated  to  Michigan  in  1836,  settled 
for  a  time  at  Grand  Rapids,  engaged  in  the  lumber  business,  and  about  30 
years  since,  he  located  himself  at  Grand  Haven  and  has  accumulated  a  suffi- 
cient property  for  his  family ;  enough  to  keep  the  wolf  from  the  door  if 
rightly  cared  for  by  those  having  it  in  charge.  In  life  he  was  a  good  busi- 
ness man,  but  the  greater  part  of  his  life  he  has  been  afflicted  with  weak  and 
sore  eyes  which  greatly  retarded  his  work  in  the  accumulation  of  property; 
a  man  of  purest  integrity,  always  reliable  and  friendly  to  all  that  were  dis- 
posed to  do  right;  had  he  been  exempt  from  his  at  times  severe  affliction  he 
would  have  been  one  of  the  marked  or  prominent  men  of  the  State.  Take 
him  all  in  aJl,  as  he  was  through  life,  all  concede  the  fact  that  John  W. 
Hopkins  was  a  good  citizen,  and  that  he  performed  his  part  well  in  pioneer- 
ing this  State  from  infancy  to  its  present  almost  perfect  manhood. 


St.  Clair  County. 


403 


Hiram  A.  Eeed  died  at  Spring  Lake,  May  12th,  1S83,  aged  74  years. 
He  was  an  early  resident  of  Spring  Lake  and  held  several  township  and  vil- 
lage offices  in  the  past.  He  was  the  father  of  Mrs.  George  Schwab  and  Mrs. 
John  Dixon. 

Andrew  Ooon  died  at  the  Ottawa  county  poor-house  in  the  month  of 
March,  1883.  His  age  was  said  to  be  103  years.  He  was  born  in  Ulster 
county,  N,  Y.,  of  Hessian  descent,  and  has  lived  in  the  State  over  30  years. 
Within  five  years  last  past  we  have  seen  hirn  mowing  with  a  scythe  and  snath, 
taking  his  turn  in  leading  three  other  men  around  the  meadow.  He  told  me 
he  did  not  know  his  age  or  date  of  birth.  He  retained  all  of  his  reasoning 
faculties  until  the  last  year  of  his  life.  He  leaves  two  sons  unable  or  unwilling 
to  support  him  in  his  last  extremities. 

JoHK  EiCE  died  at  Lament,  town  of  Talmadge,  in  the  month  of  March, 
1883,  over  70  years  of  age.  Mr.  Rice  was  a  good  citizen,  a  leading  man  in  his 
township,  always  for  the  last  35  years  holding  some  township  office,  and  dis- 
charging the  duties  thereof  in  an  acceptable  manner,  and  died  at  peace  with 
all ;  a  farmer. 

Timothy  B.  LilLie,  of  the  town  of  Wright,  one  of  the  first  settlers  in  that 
now  rich  town,  was  born  in  St.  Lawrence  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1812,  and  died  at 
his  comfortable  home  August  23,  1880,  68  years  of  age.  He  purchased  his 
land  for  a  farm  in  an  unbroken  forest,  and  by  his  hard,  persistent  labor  left  a 
home  fit  for  a  prince.  He  there  raised  and  educated  a  large  family  of  sons 
and  daughters.  Twenty-four  children  were  born  to  him  and  his  three  wives. 
The  third  is  now  living  as  the  wife  of  Joel  Lillie,  a  cousin  of  Timothy  B.,  an 
excellent  woman.  I  have  not  heard,  of  any  deaths  among  the  children.  They 
are  nearly  all  living,  if  not  quite.  All  the  sons  are  following  the  occupation 
of  the  father,  farmers.  The  daughters  are  all  married  to  good  husbands,  who, 
with  the  communities  in  which  they  live,  know  how  to  appreciate  them.  Tim- 
othy B.  Lillie  always  declined  office,  and  still  it  may  be  said  that  he  was  a 
leader  of  men.  He  was  possessed  of  power  at  the  polls,  and  if  a  man  in  office 
had  been  dishonest,  or  done  anything  wrong,  the  influence  of  T.  B.  Lillie  was 
sufficient  to  defeat  him,  and  the  wounded  would  hardly  know  who  hurt  them. 
Generous  and  open  hearted,  there  was  always  a  seat  at  his  table  for  the  hun- 
gry; the  needy  never  asked  him  for  help  in  vain.  If  worthy  and  trying  to 
help  themselves  they  were  helped  with  a  generous  hand  and  measure.  A  firm 
believer  in  the  doctrine  of  universal  salvation,  while  living  he  gave  of  his 
means  for  the  support  of  the  faith  that  was  in  him. 

ST.  CLAIR  COUNTY. 
HISTORY  OF  ST.  CLAIR  COUNTY. 
BY  HON.  WM.  T.  MITCHELL. 
Read  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  State  Pioneer  Society,  June  14, 1883. 

So  far  as  can  be  learned  from  the  scattered  and  somewhat  confused  writ- 
ings of  the  early  French  Missionaries  and  explorers  of  the  Northwest  it  is 
fairly  well  established  that  before  the  year  1670  a  trading  post  was  established 
at  the  foot  of  Lake  Huron  on  or  near  the  ground  since  known  as  Ft.  Gratiot, 
by  the  French  fur  traders  and  hunters  who  were  the  first  to  land  on  the  lower 


404 


Pioneer  Society  of  MiCHiGAjir. 


peninsula  of  Michigan.  These  traders  had  followed  the  line  of  travel  pur- 
sued by  the  earlier  Jesuit  Missionaries  from  Quebec  to  Montreal,  thence  up 
the  Ottawa  and  Matawan,  thence  across  a  short  portage  to  lake  Nipissing, 
across  that  and  down  the  French  river  to  the  Georgian  bay.  The  Jesuit 
fathers  kept  on  along  the  north  shore  to  the  Sault  De  St.  Marie,  and  beyond, 
while  the  hunters  and  traders  following  them,  diverged  to  the  south  and  made 
their  first  landing  at  the  foot  of  Lake  Huron  within  the  present  city  limits  of 
Port  Huron,  and  established  a  trading  post  and  depot  for  furs  at  that  point. 

Before  1686  this  trading  post  was  taken  possession  of  by  a  company  of 
French  troops  under  M.  DuLuht  by  order  of  M.  De  Denonville,  governor 
general  of  Canada,  and  the  post  became  Fort  St.  Joseph.  It  was  occupied 
as  a  French  fort  but  a  short  time,  and  was  abandoned  and  destroyed,  not  far 
from  1690.  This  was  the  third  post  or  fort  in  Michigan,  and  had  its  whole 
existence  before  Fort  Ponchartrain  at  Detroit,  which  was  established  in  1701. 
It  was  from  the  first  commandant  of  Fort  St.  Joseph  that  Black  River  was 
formerly  named,  by  a  slight  change  in  sound,  the  Delude,  a  name  that  ought 
to  have  been  retained. 

From  evidences  remaining  a  few  years  since,  there  must  have  been  quite  a 
large  area  cleared  and  cultivated  around  the  fort.  Within  the  memories  of 
our  old  residents,  the  second  growth  of  timber  had  not  obliterated  all  the 
signs  of  cultivation. 

It  is  claimed  by  the  old  French  inhabitants,  that  some  of  the  first  traders 
and  soldiers  who  visited  this  point  had  their  families  with  them,  and  that 
they  are  their  descendants. 

In  1688  before  the  abandonment  of  the  fort,  two  separate  English  compa- 
nies of  thirty  men  each  sent  to  open  trade  with  the  Ottawas  were  captured  by 
the  forces  stationed  in  Fore  St.  Joseph  and  sent  to  Quebec. 

After  the  destruction  of  the  fort  the  grounds  were  not  again  occupied  till 
Fort  Gratiot  was  established  in  1814;  since  which  time  it  has  been  occupied 
as  a  fort  and  garrison  by  United  States  troops  till  1879,  when  it  was  finally 
abandoned  and  the  grounds  sold.  The  Grand  Trunk  Railway  depot  and 
buildings  now  cover  the  grounds  of  the  old  fort  and  a  thriving  city  is  occupy- 
ing its  abandoned  fields. 

The  first  passage  of  any  vessel,  other  than  canoes,  through  the  river  to 
Lake  Huron,  was  by  the  Griffin,  in  1679,  having  on  board  La  Salle  and 
Father  Hennepin.  The  early  English  and  French  navigators  represent  the 
St.  Clair  (then  part  of  the  Detroit),  as  much  broader  than  it  is,  and  filled 
with  islands  and  rapids,  having  a  current  that  vessels  could  "  ascend  only  with 
a  gale." 

What  is  now  Point  Edwards  was  then  an  island,  the  then  main  channel  to 
the  east  of  it  having  been  gradually  filled,  and  the  present  channel  deepened 
and  widened.  Evidences  of  the  old  east  channel  are  seen  in  Sarnia  bay  and 
the  small  lakes  and  depressed  surface  between  it  and  Lake  Huron.  Capt. 
William  Thorn,  father  of  the  late  Major  John  Thorn,  asserted  that  he  sailed 
through  the  east  channel  in  1?70. 

At  the  time  the  French  held  Fort  St.  Joseph,  all  the  surrounding  country 
in  Michigan  and  Canada  was  the  land  of  the  Hurons,  one  of  the  powerful 
Six  Nations,  known  under  the  confederate  name  of  Iroquois.  The  Chippewa& 
occupied  the  country  to  the  north  and  around  and  west  of  Lake  Superior. 

After  the  treaty  of  peace  between  England  and  France,  in  176'-^,  the  Eng- 
lish occupied  the  forts  at  Detroit  and  Mackinac,  communicating  between  them 


History  of  St.  Clatr  County,  405 


through  the  Straits  and  Lake  Huron,  The  fields  around  the  old  abandoned 
Fort  St.  Josepli  were  covered  with  a  second  growth  of  pine,  and  did  not  invite 
a  new  occupation.  The  English  desiring  a  stopping  place,  or  depot  for  sup- 
plies, between  their  two  principal  forts,  Detroit  and  Mackinac,  established 
Fort  Sinclair,  on  the  south  side  of  Pine  river,  in  the  present  limits  of  St. 
Clair  city. 

When  Judge  Bunce  and  the  late  D.  B.  Harrington,  among  the  first  Ameri- 
can settlers,  came  here  in  1817  and  '19,  the  old  chimneys,  and  some  of  the 
embankments,  were  standing  on  the  south  bank  of  Pine  river,  between  Main 
street  and  the  river  St.  Chair. 

The  uncertainty  about  the  location  and  time  of  establishing  this  fort  is 
further  removed  by  a  paper  given  me  a  long  time  since  as  a  guide  to  investi- 
gate the  rights'of  the  heirs  of  General,  formerly  Captain  Sinclair,  who  was  in 
command  of  the  British  troops  on  these  waters  after  the  French  occupation 
and  before  the  revolution.  This  paper  clearly  locates  the  fort  at  the  mouth 
of  Pine  river,  then  known  as  Cabelle  Chasse.  It  purports  to  be  a /«c  simile, 
or  at  least  a  copy  of  a  memorandum  and  direction  in  the  handwriting  of 
General  Sinclair.    I  insert  it  in  full  as  a  matter  of  local  interest. 

"General  Sinclair  of  Lybstee  (England)  has  a  property  in  the  river 
called  Cai$Ue  Chasse,  aftewards  called  Fort  Sinclair,  which  property  extended 
one  mile  on  the  Riviere  a  Rivirre,  and  one  mile  on  each  side  of  the 
river  Belle  Chasse  and  bounded  by  the  quarter  river  leading  from  Lake  St. 
Clair  to  Lake  Huron.  To  know  who  is  in  possession?  The  general  made 
the  purchase  for  government  as  a  depot  between  Detroit  and  Michilmacki- 
nac  and  on  that  post  or  depot  being  given  up  in  consequence  of  the  con- 
tract made  by  government  for  supplying  that  communication,  Gen.  Gage 
made  over  the  right  and  claim  of  the  crown  to  General,  then  Capt.  Sinclair 
in  lieu  of  his  expenses  when  exploring  the  lakes,  and  to  refund  the  money 
paid  for  the  release  of  several  prisoners  taken  from  the  colonies.  In  mak- 
ing this  inquiry  it  is  necessary  to  attend  to  the  division  of  boundary  in  1783, 
when  that  property  fell  to  the  partition  of  the  United  States." 

This  claim  is,  no  doubt,  fully  barred  so  that  the  present  occupants  of  the 
old  Fort  Sinclair,  now  St.  Clair  City,  will  not  be  disturbed  by  any  of  the 
Sinclair  claimants. 

A  large  number  of  the  earlier  English  settlers  of  St.  Clair  county  came 
over  from  England  and  Scotland  with,  or  were  descendants  of,  the  colony 
esablished  by  Lord  Selkirk  at  Belladoon,  upon  the  Chenile  Carte,  the  Eastern 
(sometimes  called  the  east)  channel  of  the  river  into  Lake  St.  Clair. 

On  the  breaking  up  of  that  settlement  some  years  before  the  war  of  1812, 
and  not  long  after  the  revolution,  many  of  the  colonists  crossed  the  river 
and  settled  in  the  lower  part  of  the  county,  at  and  near  Algonac,  among 
them  two  families  of  Robinsons,  a  family  of  Browns,  one  of  Stewarts,  one  of 
Harrises,  Capt.  Harrow  and  others. 

Capt.  William  Thorn,  one  of  the  first  navigators  of  the  lakes,  first  made 
his  home  in  Detroit,  and  soon  after  in  St.  Clair  county,  a  little  below  Marine 
City.  He  was  the  pilot  of  General  Croghan,  who  made  the  unsuccessful 
attempt  to  capture  Fort  Mackinaw  from  the  English.  Some  of  the  troops 
slaughtered  by  the  Indians  in  that  unfortunate  enterprise,  were  volunteers 
from  St.  Clair. 

Hon.  Zephania  W.  Bunce,  then  nearly  thirty  years  old,  landed  in  this 
county,  at  his  present  home  on  the  banks  of  the  St.  Clair,  May  16,  1817, 


406  Pioneer  Society  of  MiCHiaAN. 


where  he  still  resides,  an  honored  and  revered  gentleman  of  the  old  school,  in 
a  vigor  of  body  and  elasticity  and  cheerfulness  of  mind  equaled  by  few  a 
score  of  years  his  junior.  He  engaged  in  the  fur  trade  and  continued  in  the 
trade  in  connection  with  Judge  Abbott  of  Detroit,  for  many  years.  He  became 
intimately  acquainted  with  the  language,  manners,  and  customs  of  the  Indians, 
who  with  few  exceptions  were  the  sole  inhabitants  of  this  section. 

At  that  time  the  river  was  the  only  highway,  there  being  no  road  north  of 
Mt.  Clemens,  and  only  Indian  trails  in  St.  Clair  county.  The  wilderness  had 
been  broken  in  but  few,  small,  and  isolated  places.  He  in  his  sixty-six  years 
of  continuous  residence  has  witnessed  most  wonderful  changes. 

The  town  of  St.  Clair  was  first  organized  Jan.  5,  1818,  by  proclamation  of 
Gov.  Lewis  Cass.  It  was  then  a  part  of  Wayne  county,  and  was  bounded  on 
the  south  by  the  northerly  shore  of  the  river  Huron,  (the  Clinton  river)  on 
the  east  by  the  shore  of  the  lake  and  river  to  Fort  Gratiot,  and  extending 
west  to  the  lands  of  the  United  States,  three  and  one-eighth  miles  from  the 
river  and  lake  shore. 

Macomb  county  was  organized  by  proclamation,  Jan.  15,  1818,  and  was 
bounded  on  the  south  by  the  base  line,  and  on  the  north  by  a  line  drawn  due 
west  from  the  White  Rock  (then  understood  to  be  a  very  large  rock,  and  prom- 
inent object  in  Lake  Huron,  now  in  Huron  county,  where  it  was  said  the 
Indians  met  for  sacrifices  to  their  deities),  and  extending  back  into  the  coun- 
try indefinitely,  St.  Clair  county  being  within  these  limits. 

St.  Clair  township  was  reorganized  April  1, 1818,  and  embraced  all  the  coun- 
try in  Macomb,  St.  Clair,  and  Sanilac  counties  north  of  a  line  drawn  due  west 
from  the  mouth  of  Swan  Creek,  the  now  southern  line  of  St.  Clair. 

The  boundaries  of  St.  Clair  county  were  established  by  an  executive  act  or 
proclamation  of  Governor  Lewis  Cass,  Sept.  10,  1830,  and  were  as  now  except 
they  embraced  towns  9,  and  the  two  southerly  tiers  of  sections  of  towns  10 
north,  a  little  farther  north  than  the  village  of  Lexington  in  Sanilac  county; 
but  the  county  remained  unorganized  and  was  still  attached  to  Macomb.  San- 
ilac and  Lapeer  counties  were  laid  out  at  the  same  time,  and  were  attached  to 
Oakland  for  all  purposes. 

Under  a  proclamation  of  the  Governor,  in  January,  1821,  St.  Clair  county 
was  organized,  and  given  all  the  necessary  powers  of  local  government,  the 
county  seat  being  fixed  temporarily  upon  lands  owned  by  James  Fulton,  the 
site  of  St.  Clair  city,  and  upon  Fulton's  conveying  suitable  lots  to  the 
Governor  for  county  purposes,  the  county  seat  was  made  permanent  at  St. 
Clair. 

St.  Clair  was  the  only  township  in  the  county.  The  county  business  was 
done  by,  and  was  under  the  entire  control  of  a  board  of  commissioners  who 
had  all  the  powers  of  boards  of  supervisors  at  this  day. 

The  first  board  or  cotirt  of  county  commissioners  as  they  styled  themselves, 
composed  of  Andrew  Westbrook,  George  Cottrell,  and  John  K.  Smith,  held  its 
first  regular  meeting  June  4,  1821.  Andrew  Westbrook  was  then  the  largest 
land  owner  and  farmer  in  the  county.  His  farm  on  the  banks  of  the  St. 
Clair,  a  little  above  the  mouth  of  Belle  river,  was  a  model,  and  the  source  of 
a  large  income  for  those  early  days.  He  came  into  the  county  before,  and 
remained  during  the  war  of  1812,  maintaining  a  position  that  enabled  him  to 
reap  largo  profits  from  the  disturbed  and  uncertain  times.  He  was  a  man 
of  considerable  ability,  and  looked  up  to  as  one  of  the  wealthiest  and  most 
prominent  citizens. 


History  of  St.  Clair  County.  407 


 #  

George  OottrelFs  father,  a  German  boy  residing  with  his  parents  at  Schen- 
ectaday,  was  taken  prisoner  by  the  Indians  at  the  burning  and  sacking  of  that 
town,  during  the  revolution,  taken  by  them  to  Quebec,  where  they  sold 
him  to  a  French  gentleman,  who  took  him  into  his  family,  and  gave  him 
some  education.  He  remained  in  Quebec  with  his  benefactor  until  of  age, 
when  he  married  a  French  girl,  and  with  her  moved  to  the  west  bank  of  the 
St.  Clair,  near  Marine  City,  in  the  town  of  Oottrellville.  where  George  and  a 
numerous  family  were  born  and  raised,  all  a  credit  to  a  most  worthy  ancestor. 
George,  at  the  organization  of  the  county,  stood  high,  and  was  at  once  placed 
in  office. 

John  K.  Smith  was  a  man  of  more  than  ordinary  mark  and  energy.  With  a 
crippled  hand  and  foot,  immediately  after  the  close  of  the  war  of  1812,  he 
had  pushed  forward  into  the  wilds  and  established  a  home  on  the  spot  where 
Algonac  has  since  had  its  thriving  growth,  and  where  his  sons  still  occupy  his 
first  clearing.  He  was  a  most  worthy  and  excellent  man,  of  clear  head  and 
generous  heart. 

It  was  to  these  three  men,  in  every  way  qualified,  that  the  business  of  this 
county  was  first  entrusted. 

Their  first  official  act  was  to  declare  by  resolution,  what  property  should 
be  assessed  for  the  purpose  of  raising  taxes,  as  follows : 

"  Besolved^  That  the  following  property  be  assessed  for  taxation  the  present  year, 
to  wit :  Improved  lands,  wild  lands,  etc.,  buildings,  distilleries,  grist-mills,  saw-mills, 
horses  three  years  or  upwards,  horses  two  years  old  and  not  three  years,  oxen,  cows, 
young  cattle  two  years  old  and  not  four  years,  hogs  over  one  year  old,  household 
furniture,  calashes,  carryalls,  wagons,  carts,  gold  watches,  silver  watches,  brass 
clocks,  and  wooden  clocks." 

This  resolution  is  the  only  remaining  evidence  that  there  was  then  a  dis- 
tillery or  grist-mill  in  the  county,  though  the  first  is  said  to  always  precede, 
and  the  latter  soon  follow  Yankee  settlements. 

John  Thorn  was  clerk  of  the  county,  and  kept  the  records  of  the  commis- 
sioners on  a  quire  of  foolscap  sewn  together  to  make  a  book,  which  is  the  only 
record  of  any  of  the  early  county  proceedings  or  courts  that  has  been  pre- 
served. 

The  board  appointed  Joseph  Minnie,  an  uncle  of  the  late  Hon.  Joseph  P. 
Minnie,  assessor  of  the  county,  and  directed  him  to  make  and  return  the 
assessment  by  the  1st  of  July.  At  the  same  meeting  the  board  directed  the 
Supervisor  to  lay  out  and  open  a  highway  from  the  mouth  of  Belle  river 
(now  Marine  City)  to  Pine  river  (now  city  of  St.  Clair)  and  that  he  appro- 
priate half  of  the  statute  labor  for  that  purpose. 

At  a  subsequent  meeting  the  board  allowed  Joseph  Minnie,  the  assessor, 
and  James  B.  Woolverton,  his  assistant,  the  sum  of  $8.00  for  making  and 
returning  the  assessment. 

A  county  jail  was  built  that  year  under  contract  with  James  Fulton  ^'m 
the  rear  of  his  house"  at  a  cost  of  thirty-five  dollars;  Andrew  Westbrook 
furnishing  the  hinges  and  bolts  at  the  price  of  25  cents  per  pound,  am:.ant- 
ing  to  $6.63  in  addition  to  the  $35  paid  Fulton ;  after  ordering  the  payment 
of  these  sums  the  court  adjourned. 

It  does  not  appear  what  amount  was  raised  for  public  expenses  for  that 
year,  but  in  18'^2  the  board  or  court  of  commissioners  raised  the  sum  of  $100^ 
for  county  purposes.  There  is  no  mention  of  the  amount  of  the  assessment 
nor  of  the  peicentage  of  either  year. 

There  seojus  to  have  been  some  mistake  in  the  allowance  to  iVssessor  Min- 


408 


Pioi^EEB  Society  of  MiCHiGAisr. 


—  1  

nie,  as  the  board  at  a  meeting  Feb.  9th,  1822,  "ordered  that  there  be  allowed 
to  the  said  Joseph  Minnie  twelve  and  a  half  cents  the  balance  due  him  on 
settlement  of  his  account  for  the  year  1821  $0.12i." 

This  is  a  fair  sample  of  the  care  of  the  board  in  the  expenditure  of  public 
funds;  even  the  half  cent  was  carefully  accounted  for. 

The  board  in  March,  1822,  recommended  to  the  executive  the  division  of 
the  county  into  three  townships  to  be  known  as  Plainfield,  Oottrellville,  and  St. 
Clair,  which  was  done  by  executive  proclamation,  March  19,  1823.  Plain- 
ville  embraced  what  is  now  Clay,  and  Ira ;  Cottrellville  embraced  Oasco,  China, 
East  China,  and  the  present  town  of  Cottrellville;  and  St.  Clair  the  balance 
of  the  county.  Each  of  these  townships  was  one  road  district  under  the  espe- 
cial charge  and  direction  of  the  supervisors. 

James  B.  Woolverton  was  sheriff,  and  Reuben  Hamilton  under-sheriff,  a 
well  as  constable,  he  having  received  his  commission  as  a  constable  directly 
from  Governor  Cass.  This  was  the  commencement  of  that  legal  learning 
and  official  life  which  culminated  in  the  celebrated  Court"  of  Port  Huron, 
of  which  for  thirty  years  Reuben  Hamilton  Esq.  was  the  presiding  justice 
and  genius,  and  in  which  he  left  a  worthy  record. 

Under  a  law  of  1820,  county  courts  were  to  be  established  in  every  county, 
to  have  exclusive  jurisdiction  for  the  trial  of  civil  cases,  when  the  amount 
claimed  was  not  less  than  twenty  nor  more  than  one  thousand  dollars,  and  of 
all  criminal  cases  where  the  punishment  was  not  capital,  concurrent  with  the 
Supreme  Court. 

Among  other  powers  it  was  authorized  when  *^any  negro,  Indian,  or 
mulatto,  should  be  convicted  before  it,  to  impose  instead  of  the  punishment 
otherwise  provided,  such  corporal  punishment  not  extending  to  life  or  limb 
as  the  court  in  its  discretion  shall  direct:  Provided,  That  such  person  shall 
not  be  sentenced  to  be  whipped  for  any  one  offense  more  than  thirty-nine 
stripes." 

It  is  said  that  this  punishpient  was  inflicted  upon  Indians  in  this  county,  in 
one  or  two  instances,  but  I  liave  been  unable  to  find  any  reliable  proof  of  it. 

No  records  of  the  county  court  have  been  preserved,  but  from  the  records 
of  the  commissioners  it  appears  to  have  been  established  in  1822. 

On  the  27th  day  of  April,  18>i2,  Governor  Cass  issued  a  commission  to 
Hon.  Zephaniah  W.  Bunce  as  "Chief  Justice  of  the  County  Court  in  and  for 
the  county  of  St.  Clair,"  who  took  his  oath  of  office  June  10th,  1822,  and 
from  that  time  he  held  the  office  and  presided  as  Judge  in  a  most  satisfactory 
manner  until  the  court  was  abolished  in  1827.  I  have  before  me  drafts  of 
two  of  his  charges  to  the  Grand  Jury  which  are  models  of  excellence,  and 
evince  a  clear  understanding  of  his  duties.  His  oath  on  assuming  office  is 
endorsed  on  the  back  of  his  commission  and  is  fully  as  iron  clad  and  full  as 
any  oath  that  has  ever  been  devised  to  ensure  the  performance  of  duty  and 
freedom  from  corruption.  I  give  it  \\\  full  as  of  special  interest : 
TERRITORY  OF  MICHIGAN,  ) 
County  of  St.  Clair.  f 

"I,  Zephaniah  W.  Bunce,  do  solemnly  swear  that  I  will  support  the  consti- 
tution of  the  United  States  of  America.  I,  Zephaniah  \V.  Bunce,  do  solemnly 
swear  that  I  will  take  no  reward  for  doing  of  justice,  or  any  fee  or  gift  of 
gold,  silver,  or  any  other  thing,  by  myself  or  any  other,  privately  or  openly, 
directly  or  indirectly,  for  any  person  or  persons,  great  or  small,  for  any  mat- 
ter done  or  to  be  done,  by  virtue  of  my  office,  other  than  such  fees,  salary,  or 


HiSTOBY  OF  St.  Clair  County. 


409 


compensation  as  is,  or  shall  be  allowed  by  law.  I  will  deny  no  one  right,  but 
in  all  things  execute  the  law.  I  will  execute  my  office  according  to  law,  with- 
out respect  to  persons.  I  will  do  equal  rights  to  all  manner  of  people,  high 
and  low,  rich  and  poor,  learned  and  ignorant.  I  will  not  maintain  any  quar- 
rel, but  will  endeavor  with  mercy  and  justice  to  quiet  the  same.  I  will  not 
spare  any  one  for  any  gift,  fee,  or  reward,  or  for  any  other  cause.  I  will  faith- 
fully and  honestly  discharge  all  the  duties  of  my  said  office  as  chief  justice  of 
the  county  of  St.  Clair  in  the  territory  of  Michigan.  And  in  all  things 
belonging  to  my  said  office  will  do  full,  equal,  and  effectual  justice  without 
fraud,  favor,  or  affection,  or  the  smallest  partiality  agreeable  to  the  constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States  of  America,  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  and  the 
territory  of  Michigan,  in  defense  of  the  freedom  and  independence  thereof, 
and  for  the  maintenance  of  liberty,  and  the  distribution  of  justice  amongst  the 
good  citizens,  inhabitants,  and  people  of  the  said  United  States  of  America, 
and  territory  of  Michigan.    So  help  me  God. 

[Signed},  Z.  W.  Bukce. 

Sworn  and  subscribed  to,  this  tenth  day  of  June,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord, 
one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  twenty-two. 

Ja:MES  B.  WOOLVERTOIT, 

Justice  of  the  Peace. 

Judge  Bunce  had  been,  while  the  county  was  a  part  of  Macomb,  associate 
justice  of  the  court  of  that  county.  Samuel  Ward  and  David  Oaks  were 
associate  justices  of  the  county  court. 

Of  what  was  allowed  to  them  for  salary  or  services  in  1822,  there  is  no  rec- 
ord. January  31,  1824,  there  was  allowed  Z.  W.  Bunce,  Esq.,  chief  justice, 
for  his  services  in  public  prosecutions,  in  1823,  $8.00,  and  $5.00  each  to  Sam- 
uel Ward  and  David  Oaks,  associate  justices.  Whether  they  had  any  per- 
quisites in  civil  cases  there  is  no  evidence.  The  sums  allowed  were  in  full  of 
salary. 

Only  $150  had  been  raised  by  tax  for  county  expenses,  and  everything 
was  done  on  the  most  economical  basis. 

George  A.  O'Keef,  Esq.,  a  lawyer,  of  considerable  note,  of  Detroit,  had 
been  appointed  and  acted  as  prosecuting  attorney  of  the  county  for  1823,  and 
was  allowed  $5.00  for  his  services. 

The  clerk,  John  Thorn,  was  allowed  $41.00  for  three  years'  services,  and 
the  commissioners  allowed  themselves  the  large  sum  of  $10.00  each,  a  year; 
about  one  dollar  for  each  meeting,  to  which  they  traveled  from  ten  to  twenty 
miles,  and  the  sheriff  had  $15.00  a  year  for  his  services. 

Afterwards,  and  for  the  years  1824,  5,  and  6,  the  late  Hon.  B.  F.  H. 
Witherell,  a  then  loading  lawyer  of  Detroit,  was  prosecuting  attorney  of  St. 
Glair  county,  in  all  the  courts,  and  was  allowed  $15.00  a  year,  a  large  advance 
on  the  allowance  to  O'Keef.  He  was  paid  by  county  orders,  and  after  holding 
them,  and  perhaps  using  them  as  a  circulating  medium  for  three  years,  the 
county  paid  him  with  a  new  issue  of  $45.00,  and  thus  made  the  first  recorded 
instance  in  this  county  of  paying  old  debts  with  new,  and  still  keeping  the 
public  credit  good  upon  the  paper  basis. 

It  was,  undoubtedly,  all  the  money  the  county  had  at  that  time,  and  was 
good  enough  so  long  as  it  answered  its  purpose. 

It  appears  that  the  good  citizens  of  this  county  were,  at  an  early  day,  at 
52 


410  Pioi^"EER  Society  oe  Michigai^^. 


loggerheads  about  the  location  of  the  county  seat.  There  were  then  discon- 
tented people  who  sought  to  remove  it  from  St.  Clair  and  the  Fulton  grant. 

August  10,  J 824,  an  act  was  passed  by  the  G-overnor  and  legislative  coun- 
cil, appointing  Thomas  Rowland,  Charles  Noble,  and  William  Burbank  '^com- 
missioners  to  enquire  into  the  expediency  of  removing  the  seat  of  justice  of 
the  county  of  St.  Clair,  who  were  entitled  to  12.00  each  per  diem  for  every 
day  necessarily  employed  by  them  in  actual  services''  to  be  paid  out  of  the 
county  treasury.  Of  what  was  the  action  of  the  commissioners,  there  is  no 
record,  but  it  was  evident  they  did  not  find  it  expedient  to  remove  the  county 
seat  at  that  time,  as,  in  1826,  the  board  of  commissioners  received  from  James 
Fulton  three  lots,  in  the  rear  of  the  court-house,  by  deed  to  Lewis  Cass,  for 
the  use  of  the  county,  and,  in  1827,  the  board  of  supervisors,  which  then 
superseded  the  commissioners,  received  the  unfinished  court-house  and  jail 
which  had  been  contracted  for  by  the  old  board,  and  directed  their  completion, 
at  the  same  time  abrogating  ''the  jail  in  the  rear  of  James  Pulton's  dwell- 
ing." . 

In  receiving  these  three  lots  from  Fulton,  the  board  speak  of  them  as  in 
the  village  of  Sinclair,  the  name  by  which  that  city  was  formerly  known,  and 
undoubtedly  adopted  from  the  name  of  the  old  fort  at  that  point.  The  strife 
as  to  the  location  of  the  county  seat  was  then  between  Sinclair  and  the  settle- 
ment at  the  mouth  of  Belle  river,  now  Marine  City.  It  was  renewed  in  1828 
with  the  same  results. 

The  first  board  of  supervisors  consisted  of  Edward  Beardslee,  John  S.  Fisk, 
and  Martin  Peckins,  with  Mark  H.  Hopkins,  deputy-clerk.  Edward  H.  Rose 
was  then  county  clerk.  Desmond,  afterwards  Port  Huron,  embracing  all  the 
county  north  of  SinClair,  was  organized  in  1828,  and  was  first  represented  by 
Jeremiah  Harrington.    Plainfield  was  changed  to  Clay  that  year. 

March  25th,  1829,  the  supervisors  had  a  full  settlement  of  all  the  business 
of  the  county,  and  they  ascertained  and  determined  that  the  amount  of  all 
the  county  orders  issued  by  the  county  commissioners  and  supervisors  to  the 
present  day,"  embracing  a  period  of  eight  years,  was  $1,325.82.  Remembering 
that  a  large  portion  of  this  had.  been  paid  for  wolf  bounties,  it  is  difficult  at 
this  day  to  understand  how  the  entire  county  business  could  have  been  so 
economically  administered. 

A  circuit  court  was  organized  in  1827,  first  presided  over  by  William  Wood- 
bridge,  followed  by  Judge  Wilkins  until  1833,  when  Judge  William  Fletcher 
was  appointed,  who  held  his  first  court  in  St.  Clair  county  in  October  of  that 
year.  Up  to  that  time,  no  records  have  been  preserved  of  the  proceedings  of 
either  the  county  or  circuit  courts. 

The  first  record  is  that  of  the  commission  and  official  oath  of  Judge 
Fletcher,  so  that  there  should  be  no  question  of  his  full  authority  and  power^ 
Judges  Bunce  and  Carlton  were  associate  justices.  Judge  Fletcher  held  the 
court  until  the  State  government  was  organized,  when  George  Morrel  was 
appointed,  and  he  has  been  followed  in  that  honorable  position  by  Judges 
Daniel  Goodwin,  Warner  Wing,  and  Sanford  M.  Green,  by  appointment,  and 
by  Judges  Joseph  T.  Copeland,  S.  M.  Green,  James  S.  Dewey,  Wm.  T. 
Mitchell,  Edward  W.  Harris,  and  Herman  W.  Stevens,  by  election. 

The  clerks  have  been  James  Fulton,  John  Thorn,  Edward  H.  Rose,  Horatio 
James,  Marcus  H.  Miles,  Edward  C.  Bancroft,  Volney  A.  Ripley,  Charles 
Kimball,  Daniel  Follensbee,  Albert  Carleton,  Tubal  C.  Owen,  H.  P.  Wands,. 
Moses  F.  Carleton,  and  Horace  Baker. 


Htstoby  op  St.  Clair  County. 


411 


The  sheriffs  have  been  James  B.  Woolverton,  Henry  Oottrell,  Harmon 
Ohamberlin,  Lepman  Granger,  Rauben  Moore,  Pierce  G.  Wright,  Robert 
Scott,  David  Whitman,  Jas.  H.  White,  Amos  James,  Elijah  Haynes,  Samuel 
Russell,  William  Dumphy,  Edward  Potter,  Joseph  Stitt,  John  B.  Kendall, 
John  Hilton,  and  Frank  L.  Follensbee. 

The  court  of  probate  was  organized  in  1821,  and  Judge  Bunce  appointed 
the  first  judge  of  that  court.  He  has  been  succeeded  by  John  K.  Smith, 
Horatio  N.  Morrison,  Benjamin  0.  Cox,  John  McNeil,  M.  H.  Miles,  J.  J. 
Scarrett,  Dewit  0.  Walker,  Edward  W.  Harris,  E.  Thomas,  and  Joseph 
Avery. 

The  records  of  this  court  are  lamentably  deficient.  For  many  years  na 
record  whatever,  and  for  many  others  only  stray  and  occasional  files.  Among 
the  early  lawyers  who  helped  to  mould  the  business  character  of  the  county 
are  found  the  names  of  William  Wood  bridge,  Benj.  F.  Witherell,  A.  D. 
Frazer,  George  A.  O'Keef,  0.  J.  O'Fiynn,  A.  Davidson,  Charles  Whipple, 
H.  F.  Backus,  James  F.  Joy,  H.  H.  Emmons,  James  A.  Van  Dyke,  Jacob 
M.  Howard,  Daniel  Goodwin,  and  Ebenezer  B.  Harrington,  all  of  Detroit,  and 
most  of  whom  have  filled  high  positions  and  left  honorable  names;  Robert 
P.  Eldridge,  Richard  Butler,  H.  D.  Terry,  and  others  of  Mt.  Clemens  and  of 
this  county,  among  the  first  were  Ira  Porter,  Hazard  Powers,  Daniel  B.  Cady, 
Lorenzo  M.  Mason,  True  P.  Tucker,  William  Norman,  McLeod  B.  C.  Farrand, 
John  J.  Falkenburg,  Joseph  T.  Copeland,  C.  C.  Burt,  and  John  McNeil.  Ta 
follow  the  list  further  as  to  embrace  all,  would  make  it  too  cumbersome- 
for  this  purpose,  though  it  would  show  to  some  extent  the  business  growth  of 
the  county. 

Of  early  physicians  I  have  been  able  to  get  the  names  of  but  few.  Drs^ 
John  D.  Ohamberlin,  Hammon  Ohamberlin  (1823),  Harrington,  Weeks, 
Berbe,  Bissel,  John  S.  Heath,  Gardner,  Drisbon,  Raymond,  L.  Tucker,  and 
Traverse  came  at  an  early  day,  and  after  healing  many  have  fallen  before  the 
conqueror  they  trained  themselves  to  do  battle  against. 

Of  the  early  churches  and  clergymen,  I  have  been  able  to  obtain  but  a  very 
limited  account,  and  for  this  am.  much  indebted  to  Rev.  0.  0.  Thompson, 
late  of  St.  Clair,  now  of  Detroit.  He  came  to  St.  Glair  in  1831,  and  was 
installed  pastor  of  the  Congregational  church  at  that  place  in  1834. 

Rev.  Mr.  Crawford,  a  Methodist  Episcopal  clergyman,  was  then  preaching 
and  trying  to  organize  a  Methodist  church  at  that  place. 

There  was  a  small  Oatholic  church  at  Belle  river,  otherwise  the  Catholics 
were  supplied  by  missions,  they  having  no  other  local  organization  in  the 
county. 

There  was  no  church  of  any  denomination  at  Port  Huron,  then  Desmonds 
In  1841  Mr.  Thompson  organized  the  Congregational  church  in  Port  Huron, 
there  then  being  no  other  in  this  locality. 

The  Methodists  and  Catholics  soon  after  established  churches.  Father 
Norman  Nash,  an  Episcopal  clergyman  and  missionary  to  Mackinac,  was 
here,  and  officiated  at  weddings  and  funerals  from  Lake  St.  Clair  to  the 
farthest  settlement  on  Lake  Huron. 

With  the  increase  of  population,  other  church  societies  were  formed,  until, 
in  1870,  there  were  fifty-eight  church  organizations  in  the  county,  with  prop- 
erty valued  at  $210,850,  and  12,300  sittings,  of  which  organizations  seven 
were  Baptist,  three  Congregational,  four  Episcopal,  four  Lutheran,  twenty 
Methodist,  two  Presbyterian,  and  seven  Roman  Catholic,  and  eleven  of  other 


412 


PiOKEER  Society  of  MioHiGAisr. 


denominations  not  named  in  the  census.  The  ciiurches  iiave  undoubtedly 
increased  so  that  there  are  over  180  regular  organizations  in  this  county,  fully 
keeping  pace  with  the  rapidly  increasing  population,  and  in  the  territory  this 
county  embraced  in  1840,  over  200.  There  were  in  1870,  thirty-four  church 
edifices,  and  are,  at  the  present  time,  probably  thrice  that  number. 

It  would  be  impossible  to  give  a  satisfactory  list  or  account  of  all  the  early 
business  men  and  settlers ;  whence  they  came,  or  how  far  they  each  helped  to 
develop  the  resources  of  this  wilderness  country. 

In  1819,  when  the  late  Hon.  D.  B.  Harrington,  then  a  lad  of  twelve  years, 
came  into  this  county  with  his  father,  Jeremiah  Harrington,  on  a  trading  and 
hunting  expedition,  there  were  not  over  a  dozen  English  or  American  fami- 
lies in  the  county,  and  their,  as  well  as  the  French  settlements,  were  confined 
to  the  immediate  bank  of  the  river.  The  only  frame  house  within  the  pres- 
ent city  limits  of  Port  Huron,  had  been  built  on  the  flat  near  the  center  of 
Court  street,  between  Second  and  Third,  in  1809  or  1810,  by  Anselm  Petit, 
father  of  the  late  Edward  and  Simon  Petit.  A  barn  built  by  him  near  his 
house  in  1828,  near  the  western  city  limits,  is  still  standing. 

The  second  house  was  built  by  John  Eiley,  an  Indian  half-breed,  in  1817 
or  1818,  on  the  northeast  corner  of  the  Indian  reservation,  near  the  bridge, 
on  the  corner  of  Military  and  Water  streets.  A  large  log  house  and  frame 
barn  had  been  built  west  of  Military  street,  just  south  of  the  railroad  cross- 
ing ;  the  barn  has  but  recently  disappeared. 

Old  Peter  Brandyniore  had  a  log  house  just  within  the  city  limits,  near  the 
south  line,  between  Military  street  and  the  river.  These  were  all  the  dwell- 
ings or  buildings  within  the  present  city  limits,  except  at  Fort  Gratiot,  in  the 
year  1819. 

The  first  frame  barn  in  the  township  of  Port  Huron  was  erected  by  Z.  W. 
Bunce,  in  1825,  on  his  farm,  and  is  still  standing. 

The  first  frame  barn  in  the  township  of  Gratiot  was  built  by  Jeremiah  Har- 
rington in  18^8,  and  is  still  standing  on  his  old  farm  in  Sec.  31. 

The  first  lumber  wagon  owned  in  town  or  citv  was  brought  in  by  Jacob 
Miller  in  1831  or  '32. 

The  first  spring  buggy  was  brought  into  town  by  Dr.  Heath  in  1842,  and 
the  second  by  D.  B.  Harrington,  the  same  or  the  next  year. 

The  first  road  from  the  fort  as  far  south  as  the  Bunce  place,  so  that  a  sleigh 
could  pass  over  it,  was  made  by  Maj.  A.  R.  Thompson,  then  commanding  at 
Fort  Gratiot,  in  the  winter  of  1828-9,  Judge  Bunce  furnishing  the  plank  for 
the  bridges  over  the  small  streams  and  gullies.  At  that  time  and  until  the 
Gratiot  turnpike  was  built  by  the  government  in  1832,  there  was  no  bridge 
over  Black  River.  May  9,  1831,  the  board  of  supervisors  passed  a  resolution 
to  receive  proposals  for  building  floating  bridges  across  Pine  and  Belle  rivers. 
The  bridge  across  Belle  river  was  built  under  contract  by  Kilburn  Hoit,  for 
$225,  and  the  one  across  Pine  river  was  built  by  Horatio  James,  for  $200, 
and  both  were  completed  and  accepted  July  12,  1831;  the  territorial  govern- 
ment paying  toward  the  first  $132.35,  and  toward  the  last  $117.65. 

These  were  tlie  first  bridges  in  the  county  over  the  large  streams,  and  until 
that  time  there  were  scarcely  any  roads.  Highways  had  been  laid  out  and 
partly  worked,  along  the  river  bank  from  J.  K.  Smith's  place  in  Algonac  most 
of  the  way  to  Black  river,  and  one  up  Black  river  to  the  Morass  Mills  (Clyde), 
of  which  John  H.  Wostbrook  was  road-master. 

There  was  no  communication  with  Detroit  except  by  canoes  and  Mackinac 


History  of  St.  Clair  County. 


418 


boats  ill  the  summer,  and  along  the  shore  and  across  the  ice  in  the  winter. 
An  occasional  traveler  made  his  way  by  Mt.  Clemens,  to  Romeo, or  Hoxie's,  as 
it  was  then  called,  and  thence  by  Hoxie's  trail  through  the  woods  to  St,  Clair, 
or  Palmer,  as  that  village  was  then  called.  It  was  before  the  day  of  steam- 
boats  or  even  schooners. 

Up  to  1836,  Marine  City  was  known  as  Ward's  Landing;  Samuel  Ward  and 
his  brothers  having  settled  in  that  thriving  town  some  years  previously. 
David  Lester  came  in  1835,  and  B.  F.  Owen  in  1836. 

There  were  then  there  Capt.  Ward's  brick  dwelling,  one  frame,  and  three 
log  houses.  Some  eastern  parties  bought  part  of  Ward's  farm,  platted  it,  and 
christened  the  prospective  village.  New  Fort. 

The  schooner  St.  Clair  was  the  first  vessel  of  any  kind  built  at  Ward's 
Landing,  in  1825.  She  was  of  twenty-five  tons  burthen,  and  was  engaged  in 
carrying  furs,  and  in  general  trade  between  Buffalo,  the  Sault,  and  Green 
Bay. 

The  Marshal  Ney  was  the  next  built,  and  owned  by  Samuel  Ward  and 
Oliver  Newberry,  in  182?;  of  seventy-five  tons  burthen,  and  sailed  by  Captain 
Samuel  Ward. 

The  schooner  Gen.  Harrison,  of  115  tons  burthen,  was  built  by  B.  F.  Owen, 
in  the  winter  and  spring  of  1835  and  '36. 

The  steamer  Huron,  of  200  tons,  was  bviilt  in  1839,  by  E.  B.  Ward,  and 
placed  in  the  river  trade. 

In  1836,  the  steamer  Gratiot  was  running  between  Detroit,  the  river  land- 
ings, and  Port  Huron,  had  a  speed  of  about  five  miles  an  hour.  It  took 
between  two  and  three  days'  running  time  to  make  the  round  trip. 

Since  the  Huron  was  launched,  in  1839,  there  have  been  built  at  Newport 
(Marine  City),  over  forty  side-wheelers,  some  of  the  largest  and  best  on  the 
lakes,  sixty  propellers,  and  sixty-five  sailing  vessels,  besides  ten  first-class 
yachts. 

The  largest  propeller,  the  V.  H.  Ketchum,  had  a  capacity  of  2,100  tons, — 
the  largest  of  any  vessel  then  afloat  on  fresh  water. 

The  carrying  capacity  of  the  vessels,  boats,  and  propellers,  constructed  at 
Marine  City,  and  owned  there  to  a  large  extent,  since  1839,  would  be  near 
200,000  tons. 

The  first  steamer  that  came  up  the  river  to  load  at  Newport,  or  Port 
Huron,  was  the  Argo,  constructed  on  two  log  or  dug  out  canoes,  and  required 
a  week  to  make  the  round  trip  between  Detroit  and  Fort  Gratiot. 

The  early  settlers  went  to  mill  and  did  their  trading  at  Detroit.  They  took 
their  produce  in  canoes,  following  close  to  the  shore  across  Lake  St.  Clair  to 
Detroit,  and  exchanged  a  bushel  of  wheat  for  a  yard  of  calico. 

A  fisherman  who  owned  304  acres  of  land  and  a  mill  south  of  Ward's  Landing, 
sold  it  for  a  rope  to  haul  his  seine  with.    The  land  is  now  worth  $100  an  acre. 

The  first  saw-mill  and  grist-mill  was  built  at  Marine  City,  by  M.  Folger,  in 
1837.  This  saw-mill  would  cut  10,000  a  day,  and  was  remarkable  for  its 
capacity;  the  next  by  Ward  &  Rust,  in  1842;  the  next  by  Dr.  L.  B.  Parker, 
in  1850.  Five  large  mills  have  been  built  there  since  that  time.  Marine  City, 
though  sadly  hurt  by  the  depreciation  in  vessel  property,  is  in  every  way  a 
prosperous  town,  and  now  has  a  population  of  over  2,500. 

At  or  near  Algonac,  Harvey  Stewart  had  a  distillery,  at  an  early  day. 

Jacob  Williams,  Frank  Harson,  and  Aura  P.  Stewart  lived  on  Harson's 
Island  in  1819.    John  K.  Smith  had  just  commenced  a  clearing  and  settle- 


414  PioKEER  Society  of  Michigan. 


meut  at  Algonac.  Next  above  him  on  the  river,  Oapt.  William  Thorn  and 
his  two  sons  resided.  About  a  mile  and  a  half  above,  Capt.  Robinson  and 
their  sons  lived ;  next  the  Oottrells,  Joseph  Minnie,  and  Uncle  Billy  Brown. 
At  Belle  river  there  was  a  Mr.  Yax  and  three  sons.  There  was  no  one  at  St. 
Clair,  or  between  Belle  river  and  Louis  St.  Bernard's  place,  about  a  mile  north 
of  St.  Clair.  From  there  to  the  Bunce  place  there  was  no  settler,  and  but  an 
Indian  trail  for  a  road,  and  from  Judge  Bunce's  to  Peter  Brandyniore's,  near 
the  south  end  of  the  city,  not  a  settler,  and  scarcely  a  trail  for  a  road,  and  thence 
through  the  city  to  the  fort,  with  the  few  exceptions  I  have  named,  was  a 
dense  wilderness. 

On  the  opposite  shore,  in  Canada,  from  lake  to  lake,  there  were  only  four 
or  five  families  of  white  men,  but  a  large  number  of  Chippewa  Indians.  A 
saw-mill  had  been  built  at  the  mouth  of  Bunce  creek  by  a  Frenchman  from 
Montreal,  in  about  1690.  The  father  of  Ignace  Morass  built  another  in  1780, 
and  Judge  Bunce  erected  the  third  in  the  same  place  in  1817.  At  an  earlier 
date  than  1809,  Meldrum  and  Park  built  another  at  the  mouth  of  the  creek, 
on  the  place  since  owned  by  the  late  Col.  Andrew  Mack,  below  Marysville. 
A  mill  had  been  built  before  the  revolution  on  Pine  river,  about  four  miles 
from  its  mouth,  and  still  another  by  Meldrum  &  Park  about  1800,  in  the 
same  place. 

In  1816  Ignace  Morass  built  a  saw-mill  on  Mill  creek,  at  Abbotsford,  which 
was  bought  by  James  Abbott  and  rebuilt,  together  with  a  grist-mill  by  Judge 
Bunce,  in  1831. 

A  mill  contrived  to  run  with  a  current  wheel,  was  built  on  the  St.  Clair, 
just  above  the  St.  Bernard  place,  in  1831,  but  was  not  successful,  and  was 
afterwards  rebuilt  or  changed  into  a  steam  mill,  by  Reuben  and  Stephen 
Moore. 

The  first  steam  mill  was  erected  in  Port  Huron  in  1832,  under  the  immedi- 
ate charge  of  Capt.  John  Clark,  by  Dr.  Justin  Rice,  for  parties  in  Detroit, 
the  old  Blackman  Mill  Company.  Dr.  Rice  first  introduced  the  use  of  saw- 
dust as  a  fuel  in  that  mill ;  and  it  was  in  it  than  Mr.  Luce,  father  of  Mrs.  D. 
B.  Harrington  was  employed  as  manager,  and  the  late  John  Miller,  as  clerk. 

Since  then  large  numbers  of  mills  have  been  erected  in  this  city  and  differ- 
ent localities  in  the  county,  most  of  which  are  gone,  or  are  fast  going  into  dis- 
use. The  forests  of  pine  that  once  covered  the  northern  and  western  parts  of 
the  county  have  disappeared  in  manufactures,  and  their  place  taken  by 
rich  fields  and  farms. 

The  little  settlements  that  grew  up  around  them  have  become  flourishing 
villages  and  cities;  notably,  St.  Clair,  a  city  of  about  3,500  inhabitants,  and 
Port  Huron,  a  city  of  10,000,  neither  of  which  is  any  longer  dependent  upon 
the  lumber  trade  for  growth  or  business.  St.  Clair  county  was  unfortunately 
situated  for  early  or  rapid  growth.  At  the  extreme  eastern  point  of  the  State, 
Port  Huron  being  forty-two  miles  north  and  thirty-three  miles  east  of  Detroit, 
travel  and  emigration  passed  by  for  a  long  time;  it  was  only  the  chance  way- 
farer, driven  back  by  storms  or  unable  to  go  farther,  that  made  the  county  an 
abiding  place.  It  was  only  known  as  a  lumber  county,  and  had  no  credit  for 
its  rich  and  productive  lands. 

Without  weight  or  influence  in  the  legislative  councils,  entirely  over- 
shadowed by  the  richer  and  more  accessible  counties  in  southern  and  central 
Michigan,  ])ublic  improvements  were  kept  from  us  and  everything  possible 
apparently  done  to  prevent  a  fair  development  of  our  resources. 


History  of  St.  Clair  Coukty.  415 


When  the  legislature,  in  1837,  originated  the  three  great  railroads  through 
the  State,  the  southern,  central,  and  northern,  after  expending  but  a  small 
portion  on  the  northern  it  was  abandoned,  and  appropriations  that  should 
have  fairly  been  expended  on  it,  were  diverted  to  the  central,  to  promote  the 
growth  of  Detroit  and  the  counties  along  its  line,  the  southern  retaining  a 
somewhat  larger  share  than  the  northern,  but  substantially  yielding  the  lion's 
share  to  the  central. 

It  was  also  unfortunate  for  the  city  or  Port  Huron,  that  it  was  conceded  to 
be  on  the  most  feasible  and  best  route  from  the  east  to  the  west,  and  that  its 
natural  advantages  were  such  that  railroads  and  improvements  must  come  to 
it  without  effort  or  seeking;  and  that  capitalists  must  see  its  wonderful  natural 
advantages  and  come  to  its  aid  even  as  manna  was  sent  unasked  to  the  hungry 
Israelites.  In  this  spirit,  and  with  such  hopes,  the  people  platted  towns  and 
waited,  built  magnificent  cities  on  paper,  and  then  sat  down,  rested,  and 
waited. 

Among  them,  depending  upon  faith  without  works,  the  city  of  Huron  was 
platted  by  Butler,  Cummiugs,  Ayrault,  Gen.  John  McNeil,  and  others,  all  of 
whom  were  rich  in  promises,  on  what  has  been  since  known  as  the  McNeil 
tract,  extending  from  the  lake  above  the  light  house  to  Black  river,  through 
which  was  to  be  cut  a  ship  canal,  with  splendid  locks  to  overcome  a  supposed 
fall  of  from  8  to  10  feet,  and  from  which  was  to  be  derived,  by  means  of 
latterals,  water  power  sufficient  for  the  manufactures  of  a  State. 

An  elegant  first  class  hotel  was  projected  and  the  materials  got  on  the 
ground,  which  afterwards  took  the  form  of  the  old  Huron  house  in  this  city 
and  was  burned  in  1855.  A  careful  survey  by  which  accurate  levels  were 
determined,  showed  the  fall  from  the  light-house  to  the  mouth  of  Black  river 
instead  of  being  from  8  to  10  feet  was  only  18  inches,  and  that  the  projected 
slack  water  navigation  was  unnecessary  and  the  mill  power  a  myth.  The 
bubble  burst,  and  the  future  city  moved  down  to  its  natural  location. 

The  city  of  Zilwaukie,  or  New  Milwaukie,  projected  and  laid  out  on 
the  sands  of  the  lake,  with  its  golden  promises  tempted  Hon.  0.  D.  Conger  to 
start  and  try  his  fortune  in  an  old  fashioned  saw-mill  at  Lakeport. 

Other  projects  equally  visionary  had  birth  and  feeble  but  well  dressed 
infantile  existence  at  various  points  in  the  county,  made  fine  colored  displays 
on  paper  and  then  lapsed  into  the  primeval  wilds. 

Effort  was  confined  to  plats  and  schemes  of  paper  cities  and  ceased  with  the 
transient  hope  it  generated. 

Population  did  not  fill  the  paper  cities,  and  improvements  that  would  have 
come  with  capital  and  effort  were  taken  away  and  passed  to  points  not  having 
our  natural  and  local  advantages,  and  other  cities  were  built  while  the  vision- 
aries were  waiting  for  something  to  turn  up. 

In  185G  the  Port  Huron  &  Milwaukee  Railroad  Company  was  organized, 
and  quite  a  large  amount  of  money  and  work  expended  on  the  line,  but  when 
every  prospect  of  its  speedy  completion  was  bright  and  glowing,  the  funds 
appropriated  by  the  capitalists  for  its  completion,  through  the  influence  of 
parties  interested  in  a  rival  route,  were  diverted  to  the  Detroit  &  Milwaukee, 
and  Port  Huron  doomed  to  another  failure. 

The  G-rand  Trunk,  a  road  controlled  by  English  capitalists,  seeking  a  west- 
ern outlet,  was  compelled  to  build  a  road  to  Detroit  in  1859,  and  Port  Huron 
was  put  in  connection  with  the  great  world  by  easy  communication. 

Previous  to  that  time,  a  trip  to  Detroit,  60  miles,  in  the  winter  season  was 


416  Pioneer  Society  of  MiCHiaAi^, 


a  matter  of  dread,  and  was  accomplished  over  the  Gratiot  turnpike  in  from 
12  to  24  hours. 

Since  then,  by  unprecedented  efforts  for  this  locality,  and  by  continued 
struggle,  and  by  the  pluck  and  energy  of  Wm.  L.Bancroft  above  any  other  one, 
the  Port  Huron  &  Lake  Michigan,  now  the  Chicago  &  Grand  Trunk  railroad, 
has  been  completed  to  Chicago,  thus  placing  the  city,  where  nature  designed 
it  should  be,  upon  the  most  direct  line  of  travel  from  Chicago  to  the  seaboard. 

The  Port  Huron  &  Northwestern  railway  has  recently  put  the  city  in  con- 
nection with  Sand  Beach  and  Port  Austin  on  the  lake  shore,  with  the  Saginaw 
valley,  and  is  extending  to  the  southwest.  The  building  of  this  road  has 
brought  general  life  and  prosperity  to  the  city  and  county. 

With  the  crash  of  1873,  and  hard  times  following,  local  shipping  interests 
suffered  greatly,  but  were  too  important  to  long  so  remain,  and  now  give 
evidence  of  renewed  prosperity. 

In  spite  of,  and  against  all  difficulties  and  impediments,  the  county  has 
grown  in  population  and  business  from  one  of  the  smallest  to  the  fifth  rank  in 
the  State;  only  four  counties  now  outrank  it  in  population  or  importance. 

It  population  has  increased  wonderfully,  and  from  mere  lumbering  hamlets 
and  pine  lands  the  county  has  become  one  of  thriving  cities  and  towns,  and 
rich  agricultural  lands  second  to  none. 

In  1830  the  population  of  the  county  was  1,114. 

In  1840  the  population  of  the  county  was  4,606. 

In  1850  the  population  of  the  county  was  10,420. 

In  1860  the  population  of  the  county  was  26,604. 

In  1870  the  population  of  the  county  was  36,661.  I 
In  1880  the  population  of  the  county  was  46,197. 

In  1850  Sanilac  and  Huron  were  detached.  The  same  territory  then 
embraced  in  St.  Clair  county  that  had  in  1830  1,114,  and  in  1850  10,420,  had 
in  1880,  a  population  of  92,627. 

LEGENDS  OF  INDIAN  HISTORY  IN  ST.  CLAIR  COUNTY. 
BY  HON".  WM.  T.  MITCHELL. 

Head  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  State  Society,  June  13,  1883. 

When  the  French  explorers  first  came  to  the  upper  lakes,  they  found  the 
lake  country  from  Mackinac  to  Lapointe  and  the  northern  part  of  the  lower 
peninsula,  occupied  by  the  Chippewas,  or  as  the  French  named  them,  the 
Ojibeway  Indians;  a  part  of  the  great  Algonquin  family,  then  one  of  the  most 
powerful  Indian  nations  of  North  America. 

The  Hurons,  who  afterwards,  and  in  about  1720,  joined  the  confederacy  of 
the  six  nations,  and  so  became  a  part  of  the  Iroquois,  occupied  the  southern 
part  of  the  lower  peninsula  of  Michigan  and  of  western  Canada.  The  Wyan- 
dottes,  also  called  Hurons  by  the  French  and  in  league  with  the  Iroquois, 
occupied  lands  south  and  west  of  Detroit. 

When  the  Americans  became  possessed  of  Michigan  the  early  settlers  found 
none  of  the  Iroquois,  but  in  their  place  large  numbers  of  Chippewas,  and  some 
Ottawas,  under  various  tribal  names.  It  was  from  them  the  Indian  titles  to 
most  of  our  lands  were  obtained,  and  to  them  most  of  the  reservations  in 
Michigan  and  western  Canada  were  secured.   I  am  not  aware  of  any  authentic 


Legends  of  Indian  History. 


417 


history  of  this  change  of  possession,  or  how  the  Ohippewas  became  possessed 
of  the  lands  of  the  Iroquois.  The  Hurons,  by  themselves,  were  not  powerful, 
but  associated  with,  and  as  part  of,  the  Iroquois,  they  might  well  consider 
themselves  invincible,  and  entitled  to  much  of  the  renown  that  attached  to 
that  remarkable  confederacy. 

I  have  what  follows,  from  one  of  the  most  venerable  and  worthy  men  of 
Michigan,  Hon.  Zephaniah  W.  Bunco,  now  approaching  his  ninety-sixth  birth- 
day. As  stated  in  the  sketch  of  the  history  of  St.  Olair  county,  he  came  into 
the  town  of  Port  Huron  in  May,  1817,  and  soon  after  entered  into  the  fur 
trade.  Great  numbers  of  Chippewa  Indians  were  in  his  immediate  neighbor- 
hood with  whom  his  business  brought  him  in  constant  contact,  and  with 
whom  and  their  language,  he  became  familiar.  Among  others  that  he  knew, 
was  Niniekance,  a  principal  chief  of  the  Ohippewas,  whose  house  was  on  the 
reservation  near  Port  Sarnia,  opposite  Port  Huron. 

Nimekance  had  been  a  great  warrior,  and  with  his  nation,  joined  the  Eng- 
lish, and  was  with  General  Sinclair  in  most  of  his  campaigfns  against  our 
people.  As  a  reward  for  his  services  and  bravery,  the  English  had  conferred 
upon  him  special  marks  of  honor,  and  given  him  the  dress  and  uniform  of  a 
brigadier  general.  Within  a  year  of  his  death,  at  the  age  of  106  years,  he 
walked  several  miles  to  visit  Judge  Bunce,  wearing  and  displaying  with  great 
pride,  his  English  uniform.  Nimekance  also  loved  to  dwell  upon  the  prowess 
and  exploits  of  his  father.  Kiosk ance,  the  great  chief  of  the  Ohippewas,  and 
who,  he  said,  had  driven  the  Iroquois  far  to  the  east  from  Michigan.  As  he 
related  the  story,  his  father,  Kioskance,  was  the  king  or  principal  chief  at 
the  head  of  the  Ohippewas  at  Lapointe,  on  Lake  Superior,  and  moved  with 
most  of  the  nation  to  the  country  and  islands  near  the  Sault  and  Mackinac. 
They  found  the  country  to  the  east  of  Lake  Superior  as  well  as  to  the  west, 
cold  and  bleak,  and  not  abundant  in  game. 

Iroquois,  or  more  especially  the  Hurons  and  Wyandottes,  their  ancient 
enemies,  held  the  warmer  and  pleasanter  lands  at  the  east  and  to  the  south  of 
lake  Huron.  The  Ohippewas  claimed  that  they  had  once  held  and  been 
unjustly  driven  from  these  favored  hunting  grounds,  and  the  Iroquois  being 
involved  in  the  wars  between  the  French  and  English,  they  resolved,  under 
the  lead  of  Kioskance,  to  make  a  determined  and  well  concerted  effort  to 
drive  them  from  their  possessions.  Kioskance  gathered  his  warriors  and 
launched  in  4©0  canoes  to  traverse  the  waters  of  Lake  Huron. 

A  part  came  up  the  Saginaw  bay,  and  landing  on  that  river  pursued  their 
course  by  land,  so  as  to  strike  the  Wyandottes  near  Detroit,  while  the  larger 
part  followed  the  coast  to  the  St.  Olair  river,  landing  near  the  mouth  of  the 
smaller  stream,  since  known  as  Black  river,  and  passing  a  large  camp  of  the 
Iroquois  at  the  foot  of  the  lake,  near  what  is  now  known  as  Fort  Gratiot. 

Nimekance,  then  a  young  man,  came  with  his  father  and  described  the 
canoes  as  holding  eight  warriors  each,  and  enough  to  extend  the  whole 
length  of  the  big  river. 

Scarce  had  a  landing  been  effected  when  the  battle  commenced ;  a  battle, 
as  described  by  him,  unequaled  in  any  strife  where  Indians  alone  were  the 
combatants.  From  side  to  side  of  the  stream  since  known  as  Black  river,  the 
contest  surged,  till  after  days  of  terrible  carnage,  the  Iroquois  yielding,  were 
driven  across  the  great  river  and  far  into  Oanada.  The  detachment  sent 
against  the  Wyandottes  had  been  equally  successful,  and  the  two  conquering 
53 


418 


Pio^TEER  Society  oe  Michig-ak. 


forces  joining,  stopped  not  in  the  pursuit  until  they  had  driven  their  ancient 
foes  across  the  Niagara. 

Numbers  of  great  burial  mounds,  filled  with  skeletons,  Indian  weapons,  and 
ornaments,  until  a  recent  day  attested  the  terrible  slaughter.  One  large  one 
on  the  ground  now  covered  by  the  United  States  custom  house,  was  devoted 
to  the  distinguished  Chippewa  braves.  There  were  too  many  to  be  placed  in 
bark  tombs  above  ground,  after  the  usual  manner  of  Indian  burials,  and 
they  were  buried  in  a  mound  of  earth. 

Kioskance  returning  from  his  victorious  pursuit,  ever  after  made  his  home 
near  Fort  Gratiot,  and  died  about  1800,  at  the  advanced  age  of  over  107  years. 
He  was  buried  in  an  Indian  tomb  on  the  same  great  mound,  his  people  gather- 
ing from  far  and  near  to  do  him  honor,  and  to  add  to  the  pomp  of  a  great 
warrior's  burial.  I  have  conversed  with  some  of  the  native  French,  who 
witnessed  the  imposing  ceremonies. 

Nimekance  lived  for  some  years  after  Judge  Bunce  and  Hon.  D.  B.  Har- 
rington came  to  the  county,  and  dying  at  the  age  of  over  106  years,  was 
buried  in  his  English  uniform,  on  the  same  mound  with  his  father,  great 
numbers  of  his  people  assembling  to  honor  his  memory. 

How  much  reliance  may  be  placed  upon  this  story  of  Nimekance  I  will  not 
pretend  to  determine,  but  there  are  many  evidences  that  indicate  its  general 
truth,  not  perhaps  of  the  number  of  canoes  and  warriors,  but  of  the  fact  that 
the  Iroquois  were  driven  away  and  the  Chippewas  remained  in  possession  as 
conquerors.    Judge  Bunce  gives  it  implicit  credit. 

Kimekance  left  five  children,  two  sons  and  three  daughters;  one  of  whom, 
Mrs.  Ogeetee,  or  Ogeetz,  died  on  the  Indian  reservation,  near  Sarnia,  in  1882, 
at  the  age  of  107  years. 

When  the  Indian  reserve,  known  as  the  Riley  reserve,  covering  the  western 
portion  of  Port  Huron  and  the  ground  on  which  the  custom  house  stands,  was 
released  and  put  in  market,  the  friends  of  the  Indian  chieftains  caused  their 
bones  to  be  removed  to  a  burial  ground  in  the  south  part  of  the  city.  That 
has  since  been  vacated,  and  in  the  removal  all  trace  of  their  remains  have 
been  lost. 

On  the  spot  where  they  first  joined  their  fathers  in  the  happy  hunting- 
grounds  of  the  Indian  dead,  the  government  that  has  ever  been  so  unmindful 
of  Indian  rights  and  Indian  memories,  has  unconsciously  erected  a  monument, 
it  is  ti'iie  not  to  their  honor,  but  a  memory  that  will  for  ages  mark  the  place 
of  burial  of  the  Indian  hero  dead.  A  fitting  memento  of  the  fast  disappearing 
red  man,  and  of  the  fact  that  all  that  they  were,  and  all  their  rights  have 
gone  '^glimmering  down  the  dreams  of  things  that  were." 

LAKE  ST.  CLAIR. 

From  0.  Col  ton's  Tour  of  the  Lakes  in  1830, 

On  the  morning  of  the  4th  of  August  the  city  of  Detroit  was  in  no  little 
bustle,  and  the  wharf,  along  side  of  which  lay  the  "Sheldon  Thomson"  with 
her  signals  snapping  in  the  wind,  exhibited  a  most  busy  swarm  of  human 
beings  running  to  and  fro  in  the  way  of  preparation.  At  eleven  o'clock,  A.  M., 
the  gun  was  fired,  and  the  packet  bore  away  for  Lake  St.  Clair  under  all  the 
force  of  wind  and  steam,  and  with  as  fine  a  day  as  the  sun  ever  made  upon  the 
earth.    Indeed,  the  scene  and  the  occasion  were  quite  inspiriting,  and  the 


Lake  St.  Clair. 


419 


objects  in  view  wore  the  aspect  of  many  powerful  and  romantic  attractions. 
The  beautiful  city  of  Detroit  began  to  recede,  while  the  packet,  borne  along 
between  the  Canadian  shore  and  Hog  Island  (a  name,  it  must  be  confessed, 
ill  deserved  by  a  thing  so  beautiful),  glided  in  fine  style  into  the  opening 
expanse  of  lake  St.  Olair. 

Lake  St.  Olair,  as  before  recognized,  is  an  expansion  of  the  strait,  nearly 
in  a  circular  form,  with  a  diameter  of  thirty  miles,  and  in  consequence  of 
the  depression  of  all  its  shores,  and  there  being  no  hills  in  the  immediate 
interior,  the  position  of  a  vessel  in  any  part  of  its  border  opens  from  the  deck 
a  shoreless  sea  in  the  distant  prospect.  The  center  of  the  lake  presents  a 
beautiful  and  enchanting  ''looming  up"  of  the  shores,  as  the  sailors  call  it, 
in  all  directions,  and  the  marginal  forests,  broken  every  here  and  there  by 
the  indentations  of  the  coast,  seem  to  hang  suspended  in  the  horizon  between 
the  sea  and  the  heavens,  and  play  and  dance  before  the  eye  in  a  sort  of  fairy 
vision.  The  images  of  this  kind,  fore  and  aft,  and  on  either  side,  were  con- 
tinually changing  their  forms,  and  showing  the  most  fantastic  shapes,  as  the 
vessel  wended  her  serpentine  course  by  the  channel  through  the  lake,  from 
its  southern  to  its  northern  border;  for  Lake  St.  Olair  is  an  exception  to  all 
the  others  in  this  particular,  that  its  waters  are  generally  shallow  except  in  the 
channel,  and  that  channel  is  perpetually  changing  by  the  effects  of  storms, 
and  requires  a  frequent  survey  for  the  direction  of  the  pilot.  Indeed,  this 
body  of  water  is  hardly  worthy  to  be  dignified  with  the  name  of  a  lake  in 
comparison  of  the  others,  and  might  well  be  considered  as  a  flooding  of  low 
lands,  which  seems  to  be  the  exact  truth.  The  main  current  of  water  through 
it,  however,  always  maintains  a  channel  sufficient  for  all  the  purposes  of 
navigation,  though  it  is  somewhat  devious. 

The  passage  over  Lake  St.  Olair,  in  a  day  of  such  unrivaled  physical  glories, 
in  such  a  company,  on  such  an  expedition,  leaving  the  regions  of  civilization 
behind  us,  and  just  about  to  plunge  into  the  regions  of  barbarism ;  or  rather, 
flying  from  a  world,  violated  by  the  track  and  by  the  hand  of  man,  into  a 
world  of  virgin  waters  and  into  a  virgin  wilderness, — all  vast,  and  their  proper 
character  inconceivable,  except  by  actual  inspection ;  such  a  passage  might 
well  make  an  apology  for  the  indulgence  of  some  trifling  ingredients  of  poetry 
and  romance.  Every  heart  seemed  light  and  buoyant,  as  the  clouds  floated  in 
the  sky,  and  its  affections  active  as  the  elements  by  which  the  bark  which 
made  their  home,  was  wafted  along;  and  all  prospects  bright  and  cheering  as 
the  sun  which  shone  upon  the  scene.  The  climate  and  aspects  of  the  heavens 
seemed  changed.  The  clouds,  such  as  a  clear  atmosphere  and  its  brisk  cur- 
rents fold  together  in  their  fleecy  robes,  and  toss  along  in  sublime  and  majestic 
sport;  the  shores  and  islets  successively  receding  in  one  direction  and  coming 
into  view  from  another.  A  new  and  fine  steamer  dashing  through  the  waves, 
with  all  her  sails  set  to  the  breeze,  and  crammed  with  a  population  like  bees 
upon  a  hive,  on  a  summer's  day,  all  life  and  bustle;  the  tout  ensemble  pre- 
sented a  scene  as  picturesque  as  could  well  be  grouped  under  a  traveler's  eye. 
And  then  again,  the  variety  of  character  on  board ;  three  detachments  of  raw 
recruits,  bidding  adieu  to  the  common  world,  and  going  to  occupy  the  frontier 
posts  to  keep  peace  between  the  traders  and  Indians,  between  the  Indians 
themselves,  and  if  need  be,  between  the  querulous  parties  of  Canadians  and 
Americans,  strolling  in  those  regions;  a  commission  from  the  government, 
on  their  way  to  settle  disputes  and  negoti-ate  treaties  with  the  aboriginal  tribes 
of  the  northwest;  traders,  voyagers  of  pleasure  and  observation,  and  friends 


420 


Pioneer  Society  oe  Michigan. 


going  to  visit  friends  in  those  distant  retreats;  a  vicar  general  from  the  pope 
of  Eome,  with  plenipotentiary  powers  of  remission  and  retention  in  things 
spiritual,  and  of  supervising  the  interests  of  the  Catholic  church;  together 
with  two  Protestant  clergymen,  women,  and  children  of  all  grades,  and  all 
conditions — and  withal  the  rare  character  of  the  excursion — all  these  things 
together,  as  might  be  supposed,  contributed  to  lend  an  interest  and  a  charm 
to  the  expedition,  so  auspiciously  commenced,  not  easily  conceived  by  any  one 
who  did  not  make  one  of  the  party. 

About  four  o'clock  P.  M.,  we  found  ourselves  hard  upon  what  may  be 
called,  with  the  greatest  propriety,  the  Delta  of  the  river  St.  Clair,  which 
discharges  itself  by  about  fifty  mouths  into  the  lake  of  the  same  name.  The 
principal  navigable  channels  sue  five.  The  extended  marshes,  challenging  the 
utmost  scope  of  the  eye,  lying  only  a  few  inches  higher  than  the  water,  and 
all  waving  with  heavy  burdens  of  high  prairie  grass; — the  meandering 
mouths  of  the  river,  shooting  in  every  direction,  and  insulating  the  region  in 
the  most  fantastic  forms; — the  thick  and  impenetrable  copses  of  wood,  of 
larger  and  smaller  extent,  springing  up  here  and  there,  in  all  their  various 
shapes,  until  after  a  few  miles  they  are  merged  in  one  unbroken  forest,  and 
seeming  to  vie  with  the  outlets  of  the  river  in  creating  a  variety  of  their  own 
peculiar  kind ; — these  several  and  combined  features,  changing  their  forms 
continually,  as  we  ascended  the  channel  selected,  like  the  coming  and  flitting 
visions  of  creative  fancy,  might  almost  dispossess  a  sober  man  of  his  senses, 
and  persuade  him  by  a  world  of  reality,  that  he  was  in  a  world  of  illusions. 
And  then  to  see  the  French  huts; — for  the  French  are  to  be  found  scattered 
along  the  old  line  of  trading  posts  from  Quebec  to  Detroit,  from  Detroit  to 
Mackinaw  at  the  head  of  Lake  Huron,  from  Mackinaw  across  the  North- 
west Territory  to  Prairie  du  Chien  on  the  Mississippi,  and  from  the  last 
point  along  the  banks  of  that  mighty  river  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico; — to  look 
upon  the  habitations  of  that  indolent  race,  so  mean  and  sordid  as  they  are, 
resting  upon  the  river's  brink,  and  demonstrating  by  this  every  feature  a  dull 
and  lazy  existence,  akin  to  that  of  the  savage; — and  now  and  then  to  see  a 
group  of  Indians,  old  and  young,  male  and  female,  some  entirely  naked,  and 
others  with  the  rag  of  a  shirt,  or  blanket  never  washed,  pendant  and  ready 
to  drop  by  its  rottenness  from  their  shoulders, — darting  out  of  a  thicket  upon 
the  bank,  and  running  and  jumping  with  frantic,  or  joyous  signs  and  excla- 
mations of  amazement,  to  see  such  a  great  canoe,  so  full  of  people,  and  rush- 
ing against  the  tide,  drawn,  as  they  imagine,  by  great  sturgeons,  harnessed 
underwater; — we  a  wonder  to  them  and  they  a  piece  of  romance  to  us; — 
who,  fresh  from  the  centre  of  civilization,  and  unaccustomed  to  these  scenes, 
would  gaze  with  interest,  and  imagine  himself  dreaming. 

ST.  JOSEPH  COUNTY. 

ST.  JOSEPH  COUNTY  PIONEER  SOCIETY  ANNUAL  MEETING,  1883. 

Wednesday  tlie  13th  day  of  June,  1883,  was  the  appointed  day  for  the  11th 
annual  meeting  of  the  St.  Josepli  County  Pioneer  Society.  Much  preparation 
had  been  made  by  the  officers  to  make  this  one  of  the  largest  and  most  inter- 
esting meetings  ever  held  by  the  society,  and  it  is  not  saying  too  much  when 
we  remark  that  they  succeeded  most  admirably.    No  doubt  more  people 


St.  Joseph  County. 


421 


attended  this  meeting  than  on  any  former  occasion.  The  morning  opened 
with  beautiful  weather,  and  early  in  the  day,  carriages  and  vehicles  of  all 
kinds  were  seen  coming  into  town  loaded  with  men  and  women  who  "were 
here  first."  Had  it  not  been  for  the  absence  of  the  neatly  blanketed  horses 
with  jockey  tails,  and  the  paraphernalia  of  the  trotting  horse  and  the  yet  too 
quiet  and  orderly  crowd,  one  might  have  mistaken  the  day  for  a  genuine  fair 
day,  and  the  last  day  at  that.  But,  alas !  the  visitors  had  no  thought  of 
horse,  or  implement,  or  side  show,  but,  to  judge  from  the  countenance  of 
some  of  the  men,  they  were  thinking  of  what  they  could  say  to  thank  the  old 
women  of  the  country  for  the  part  they  took  in  clearing  up  the  land  and 
spinning  yarn  for  them,  and  strange  enough,  some  of  them  never  thought 
before,  that  it  was  worth  while  to  thank  their  wives  for  anything,  and  have 
been  living  all  these  years  without  even  thinking  that  the  ^'old  woman  "  ever 
did  anything  more  than  her  duty,  and  never  thought  she  deserved  any  credit 
for  that;  believing,  honestly,  no  doubt,  that  if  she  stayed  home  and  took  care 
of  the  children,  while  he,  the  brave,  bold,  frontiersman,  "who  could  lick  a 
dozen  Indians,  any  time,"  went  to  the  raising  and  drank  poor  whisky,  that  she 
was  simply  doing  her  duty  to  him,  and  ought  to  be  satisfied.  The  old  women 
ought  to  be  thankful  for  the  existence  of  the  Pioneer  Society,  for  if  it  con- 
tinues to  exist  for  a  few  years  yet,  they  may  at  last  get  thanked  for  some 
little  of  the  very  great  deal  that  they  have  done  toward  building  up  the 
country. 

Among  the  number  of  pioneers  present  we  recognized  the  faces  of  Hon.  H. 
H.  Riley,  Hon.  J.  Eastman  Johnson,  John  Hull,  Wm.  Hull,  Geo.  McGaffey,  ^ 
H.  K.  Farrand,  Wm.  M.  Watkius,  David  Knox,  Geo.  Thurston,  Col.  Engle, 
John  F.  Van  DeVanter,  Dr.  Howard,  Ira  F.  Packard,  David  Page,  Harvey 
Cady,  Daniel  Frankish,  Geo.  Benedict,  Hon.  Wm.  H.  Cross,  Samuel  Bare, 
Hon.  James  Johnson,  Wm.  B.  Langley,  Francis  Gooden,  Thos.  Sturgis,  Wm. 
Allison,  J.  W.  Fletcher,  Geo.  Sevison,  Volney  Patchen,  Thomas  Cuddy  and  a 
host  of  others,  whose  names  we  cannot  now  mention,  but  whose  faces  were 
familiar  to  us,  and  whose  very  appearance  marked  them  as  a  pioneer  of  the 
early  day,  together  with  an  equal  number  of  the  good  old  ladies  of  the  country 
who  came  along,  not  because  they  had  any  particular  right  there,  but  simply 
came  to  bring  the  lunch  for  the  men,  and  were  permitted  to  sit  on  the  grand 
stand,  just  the  same  as  any  one  else,  who  wasn't  a  pioneer. 

At  10 :30  a.  m.,  the  President,  David  Knox,  called  the  meeting  to  order, 
and  the  officers  for  the  ensuing  year  were  elected,  as  follows : 

President,  Samuel  Fitch;  Secretary,  Calvin  H.  Starr;  Treasurer,  Wm. 
McCormick.  Vice  Presidents,  Geo.  Benedict,  Wm.  H.  Castle,  Joseph  Stowell, 
Jas.  Johnson,  Wm.  Conklin,  Jas.  T.  Hay,  Milo  Powell,  S.  M.  Nash,  Horace 
Jones,  J.  W.  Fletcher,  Stephen  Cade,  Jas.  Phillips,  J.  Bannom,  A.  C. 
Prutzman,  A.  Chalhoun,  Geo.  McGaffey.  Executive  committee,  C.  Y.  Run- 
yan,  Lewis  A.  Leland,  Wm.  H.  Cross,  Wm.  B.  Langley  and  Wm.  M. 
Watkins. 

After  a  brief  adjournment  for  dinner,  the  meeting  reorganized,  called  to 
order  by  president  Knox  and  the  further  order  of  business  proceeded :  The 
first  being  the  reading  of  names  of  pioneers  who  have  died  since  last  meeting, 
and  the  names  of  about  forty  made  up  the  death  roll.  The  Parkville  choir, 
that  had  kindly  given  its  services,  then  rendered  some  excellent  music,  after 
which  Rev.  Mr.  Kellogg,  of  Centreville,  invoked  divine  blessing  upon  the 
assembly. 


422 


PioNEEB  Society  oe  MiCHiaAisr. 


Several  communications  were  then  read  from  absent  veterans,  among 
wliom  were  Col.  Isaac  Toll,  Allen  Goodrich  and  others;  music  again  enliv- 
ened the  proceedings.  The  president  then  introduced  Hon.  Josiah  Begole, 
Governor  of  Michigan,  the  orator  of  the  day.  Gov.  Begole  made  no  pre- 
tensions to  oratory,  but  at  once  confessed  to  the  crime  of  being  an  early  pio- 
neer of  Michigan  and  to  have  eaten  corn  bread  and  worn  "scratchy  shirts," 
in  early  life,  and  in  a  very  pleasing  and  interesting  way,  gave  an  accurate 
account  of  the  way  in  which  the  early  settlers  of  Michigan  built  their  houses 
and  beautified  the  country.  The  speech  throughout  proved  to  be  interesting 
and  was  well  received,  as  manifested  by  the  rousing  vote  of  thanks  given  to 
the  Governor  at  the  close  of  his  address. 

The  choir  again  rendered  an  excellent  piece  of  music  when  short  speeches 
were  called  for,  and  Hon.  H.  H.  Eiley  appeared  before  the  audience.  Mr. 
Riley  is  truly  a  pioneer  of  St.  Joseph  county,  having  been  here  in  the  prac- 
tice of  the  law  since  1842.  Mr.  Kiley  seems  to  have  been  somewhat  wrought 
up  with  the  allusion  the  Governor  made  to  tansy,  catnip,  etc.,  and  when  he 
first  opened  his  remarks,  we  imagined  he  was  going  to  tell  us  how  they  used  to 
make  "tansy  bitters"  and  such  things,  and  we  expected  we  would  find  out 
who  discovered  the  art  of  making  "mint  julips"  and  sich,  and  how  they 
used  to  taste  when  '-'this  was  a  howling  wilderness;''  but  alas!  Mr.  Kiley 
was  himself,  he  always  is,  and  before  we  were  aware  of  it,  he  had  the  good 
old  ladies  of  the  county,  in  the  corner  of  the  old  log  house  pouring  decoctions 
of  such  herbs  down  the  throats  of  innocent  children,  declaring  that  they 
could  cure  more  sick  babies  than  all  the  "pesky"  doctors  in  the  world,  and 
we  guess  they  could.  During  the  course  of  his  speech,  Mr.  Riley  touched  a 
serious  strain  and  turned  the  drift  of  his  remarks  in  a  happy  compliment  and 
earnest  praise  to  the  women  of  early  St.  Jo.  county,  to  whom  he  awarded  an 
equal  amount  of  praise  with  the  men. 

Then  followed  neat  and  appropriate  remarks  by  Johnson,  Hull,  Rev.  A.  P. 
Peeke,  Rev.  Waxman,  Judge  Cross,  and  others.  Judge  Cross  and  Geo. 
Thurston  were  on  the  grand  stand  together,  being  the  first  two  men  who 
came  to  Branch  and  St.  Joseph  counties  doing  business  for  themselves,  and 
now  living;  hence  the  day  was  quite  gratifying  to  them,  when  they  look 
around  the  thickly  settled  counties  of  Branch  and  St.  Jo.,  and  can  say  with 
pride,  "gentlemen,  we  were  here  first." 

The  weather  continued  pleasant  throughout  the  day.  No  accident  marred 
the  pleasure,  and  all  went  home  happy,  with  the  solemn  vow  that  should 
their  lives  be  spared  for  another  year,  they  would  again  attend  the  meeting 
of  the  society,  and  again  and  again  so  long  as  life  and  strength  should  be 
spared  to  them. 

From  the  St.  Joseph  County  Republican,  Centreville,  June  16,  1883. 

MAPLE  SUGAR  MAKING. 

This  is  still  the  sugar  camp,  with  the  shivering  woods  around  it, 
Where  the  eager,  early  alders  loosen  first  their  kerchiefed  curls, 
By  the  distant,  russet  ranks  of  the  dripping  maple  bounded; 
Hither,  in  the  April  weather,  come  the  country  boys  and  girls. 

Out  across  the  olive  down,  still  the  lagging  feet  are  guided 
To  the  fire  of  shattered  branches,  lightning-riven  long  ao:o; 
By  the  narrow,  bubbling  brook,  field  and  forest  stand  divided, 
With  the  scarlet  maple  blossoms  whirling  in  the  pool  below. 


Early  Kecollectioks  about  Nottawa  Sepe. 


423 


Here  they  feed  the  open  blaze;  here  they  build  the  shelter  lightly; 
Here  they  swing  the  gypsy  kettle— merr5^-hearted  Jack  and  Sue; 
Here  they  follow  one  another  through  the  dusky  forest  nightly, 
While  the  silver  April  crescent  drops  to  westward  in  the  blue. 

Still  the  buckets  back  and  forth  to  the  heavy  kettles  bringing, 
Fain  to  hear  the  squirrel's  warning,  or  the  sparrow's  note  of  war, 
Treading  to  the  broken  pulses  of  a  robin's  careless  singing — 
Such  a  rhythm,  such  a  measure,  never  dancer  listened  for. 

Soft  an  ]  sultry  are  the  days  that  the  watchers  spend  together, 
With  the  stolen  sweets  of  April— month  of  promise  and  delay; 
And  the  searching  winds  of  night  touch  with  frost  the  ardent  weather, 
Ere  the  little  play  is  ended,  with  the  coming  of  the  May. 


RECOLLECTIOlSrS  OF  EARLY  OCCURRENCES  ABOUT  ^OTTAWA  SEPE. 

BY  WM.  H.  CKOSS. 

In  1829,  Judge  Connor  had  builb  his  cabin,  put  in  some  crops,  and  was 
about  to  go  to  the  land  office  at  Monroe,  to  enter  his  land,  and  had  saved 
a  few  dollars  to  pay  necessary  expenses  there  and  back.  One  day  in  coming 
in  from  his  work,  he  found  his  cabin  had  been  entered,  and  on  examin- 
ation found  his  money  gone,  and  could  only  imagine  who  was  the  thief,  nor 
did  he  ever  find  out,  but  he  consoled  himself  that  it  was  only  the  expense 
money  and  not  the  means  to  pay  for  his  land  that  was  taken  away  from  him, 
he  not  doubting  that  the  robber  knowing  of  his  intention  to  buy  his  land,  had 
expected  to  find  that  there :  but  Judge  had  ordered  the  sum  for  the  land  pay- 
ment, to  be  sent  him  to  Ypsilanti  where  he  could  get  it  on  his  way  to  Monroe, 
and  the  only  inconvenience  was  short  rations  and  close  times  on  the  trip  to  the 
land  office  and  back,  which  however  he  accomplished,  and  saved  that  much 
desired  home.  This  so  far  as  is  known,  was  the  first  crime  known  to  be  com- 
mitted by  a  white  man  as  against  a  settler  in  Nottawa. 

When  in  1831  George  Matthews,  from  Zanesville,  Ohio,  came  to  Leonidas, 
he  settled  on  the  east  half  of  section  82,  just  south  of  the  St.  Joseph  river, 
and  above  the  ford  known  as  Appletree  ford,  where  he  built  his  cabin.  The 
village  of  the  Nottawa  Indians  was  on  the  river  some  distance  below,  generally 
on  the  north  side,  but  at  some  seasons  on  the  south  or  prairie  side ;  on  the 
river  some  half  mile  above  was  the  trading  post  of  Thomas  Hatch,  the  Indian 
trader,  and  in  passing  from  one  to  the  other,  Matthews'  cabin  was  on  the 
route.  One  day  when  Matthews  was  sick  with  chills  and  fever,  and  his  wife 
.also  sick  with  fever  in  her  bed,  a  drunken  Indian  came  riding  on  his  pony, 
whooping  and  yelling  to  the  door,  and  calling  him  out — he  tried  to  quiet  him 
and  have  him  leave,  but  he  would  not,  when  Matthews'  spirits  rose  above  his 
chills  and  he  went  out  and  told  him  to  go ;  but  not  starting,  he  was  pulled  off 
his  horse  and  his  face  slapped;  a  few  days  after  he  returned  with  a  number 
of  Indians  and  squaws,  and  told  Matthews  he  had  insulted  him  when  drunk 
and  must  now  fight  him  when  sober;  there  was  no  dissent  from  the  offer,  only 
asking  how  they  should  fight.  Rifles  were  chosen  by  the  Indian,  and  with  his 
rifle  in  his  hand  they  went  a  short  distance  to  where  the  Indians  were  seated 
under  some  trees.  Mrs.  Matthews,  fearing  something  wrong,  took  their 
hunting  knife  under  her  apron  and  went  along.  When  they  got  where  the 
others  were,  Matthews  says  come,  where  we  stand  !  The  Indian  looked  at  the 
determined  white  man  and  quailed,  saying  me  fight  with  knife;  Matthews 


424  Pioneer  Society  of  Michigan. 


says,  well  wife  go  bring  me  my  hunting  knife.  She  at  once  produced  it  from 
under  her  apron  and  he  told  his  foe  to  come,  but  he  did  not;  then  Matthews 
stepped  out  and  cut  a  hickory  switch,  and  stepping  up  to  the  fighting  Indian, 
laid  it  with  no  light  power  over  his  shoulders.  With  which  the  Indians  and 
squaws  yelled  out  squaw!"  to  the  Indian,  and  applauded  the  brave  white 
man  and  his  courageous  wife ;  and  no  kindness  or  favor  was  too  much  for  the 
Nottawa  Indians  to  render  to  the  fearless  Chemokeman'^  and  his  noble 
squaw  so  long  as  they  were  allowed  to  remain  on  their  reservation. 

Among  the  very  early  settlers  on  Nottawa  prairie  was  James  B.  Dunkin, 
and  his  brother  Samuel,  who  with  their  aged  father,  bought  and  settled  on 
sections  two  and  three.  They  were  Virginians,  and  with  more  than  usual 
means  for  early  settlers,  and  Dr.  James  B.  soon  made  good  improvements 
and  raised  grain  to  spare  when  the  settlers  in  Leonid  as  and  on  the  Keserve 
came  in.  It  was  oftentimes  very  hard  for  them  to  get  enough  to  eat,  and 
oftentimes  without  money  to  buy  with.  At  a  time  of  great  difficulty  to 
procure  supplies,  application  was  made  to  the  Dr.  for  some  of  his  grain,  and 
he  asked  the  person  applying  '*have  you  got  the  money  to  buy  with?"  and 
the  man's  reply  was  *'Yes  sir,  I  have  the  means  to  pay  for  what  I  need." 
Then  said  Neighbor  Dunkin,  "I  cannot  let  you  have  any;  for  you  can  get  it 
elsewhere.  I  am  going  to  keep  what  I  have  got  for  those  that  have  no  money 
to  buy  with,  and  they  will  pay  me  in  work  when  I  want  it,  or  when  they  can 
earn  it.   Their  families  must  have  it." 

In  the  first  settlement  of  southwestern  Michigan,  it  was  deemed  right  and 
proper  that  the  first  person  who  settled  on  a  piece  of  land,  should  be  entitled 
to  the  right  of  purchase  of  the  same  when  it  came  into  market  by  sale  at  the 
United  States  land  office  of  the  District ;  and  it  was  held  unjust  for  any  per- 
son to  in  any  way  interfere  with  the  squatter's  right.  In  1828  Dr.  McMillan 
settled  with  his  family  on  the  S.  E.  J  Sec.  4,  on  the  prairie,  and  in  the  early 
summer  of  1829  Benjamin  Sherman,  of  Mt.  Morris,  N".  Y.,  was  looking  in 
the  country  for  a  location,  and  the  beauty  of  this  section  attracted  his  atten- 
tion and  on  his  way  homeward  ho  went  to  the  Monroe  land  office  and  entered 
the  land.  Soon  after,  he  came  on  and  took  possession,  and  the  fact  of  his 
so  doing  was  known  from  Niles  to  Tecumseh,  among  all  settlers,  and  a 
prejudicial  feeling  created  that  prevented  Mr.  Sherman,  who  was  a  man  of 
more  than  ordinary  education  and  ability,  from  ever  becoming  a  popular  or 
highly  esteemed  citizen  among  us ;  and  to-day,  among  the  old  settlers,  when 
that  piece  of  land  comes  to  mind,  that  act  is  brought  to  remembrance. 

In  1830  Joseph  Butler  settled  on  the  E.  ^  of  N.  E.  J  of  Sec.  10,  in  Nottawa, 
which  he  bought  of  another  man  who  was  on  it.  The  next  spring  he  had 
decided  to  purchase  the  E.  i  of  the  N.  W.  ^  of  the  same  section,  the  lot  join- 
ing him  having  been  taken  by  Mr.  Dunkin.  One  morning  he  was  told  that  a 
man  had  decided  to  buy  that  lot,  and  had  just  left  for  the  land  office  at 
Monroe  on  horseback.  Butler  went  to  his  house,  provided  himself  with  moc- 
casins for  the  journey,  and  on  foot  started  on  the  race  for  his  land.  He  could 
track  the  horseman  and  followed  as  best  he  could,  and  between  Tecumseh 
and  Monroe,  while  the  horse  and  man  were  eating  he  passed  them  and  with- 
out loss  of  time,  entered  Monroe,  found  the  land  register,  made  his  applica- 
tion for  his  land,  stepped  to  the  receiver's  office,  paid  his  money,  got  his 
duplicate  for  his  land,  and  just  as  he  crossed  the  Raisin  bridge  on  his  return, 
met  his  horseman  friend  going  into  town.    He  took  it  more  leisurely  home. 


Early  Eecollections  about  Nottawa  Sepe.  425 


Soon  after,  he  built  on  that  land,  which  was  ever  after  his  home  until  his 
death. 

Robert  Cowan,  says:  arrived  at  White  Pigeon,  Nov.  14,  1831;  having 
travelled  on  foot,  from  Cleveland  and  from  Detroit,  on  the  line  of  the 
Chicago  trail;  and  at  Nottawa  creek  in  Leonidas,  on  the  15th,  got  ready  to 
raise  a  log  cabin  on  the  16th;  asked  every  man  within  ten  miles;  six  came 
and  got  it  half  up,  then  it  set  in  cold,  and,  we  being  close  by  the  Indians' 
summer  village,  went  into  an  Indian  wigwam  and  did  not  get  into  our  cabin 
until  April.  In  the  spring  of  1832,  while  at  work,  I  heard  an  ax,  went  to  see 
who  it  was,  and  found  Alfred  Holcomb,  of  Dry  Prairie,  falling  small  trees 
on  which  to  cross  the  creek;  he  had  his  plow  irons  on  his  back,  going  to 
Prairie  Ronde,  nearly  thirty  miles.  After  five  days  he  got  back.  My  brother 
James,  needing  a  small  hook  in  our  saw-mill,  walked  to  White  Pigeon,  was 
gone  five  days,  and  expenses  four  dollars,  for  fifty  cents  worth  of  work.  In 
1833,  I  was  reduced  very  low  with  sickness.  Good  Mother  Fletcher,  of  Not- 
tawa  (now  75  years  of  age),  rode  ten  miles  on  a  buck-board  on  a  wagon 
behind  a  yoke  of  oxen,  on  Tuesday,  staid  and  nursed  me  with  a  mother's 
care  until  Thursday,  then  rode  home  on  a  load  of  lumber,  and  all  this  on 
very  slight  acquaintance." 

Mrs.  Jane  Cowan,  wife  of  Robert,  relates  the  following:  **In  the  fall  of 
1838,  Mr.  Cowan  went  to  Pennsylvania  on  business  and  was  taken  sick  and 
detained.  Every  person  in  the  neighborhood  and  country  was  taken  sick  and 
there  was  no  medicine  in  the  country;  our  two  children,  the  youngest  some 
two  months  old  and  myself  were  sick  and  no  one  well  enough  to  take  care  of 
us.  It  was  now  October,  and  the  nights  becoming  chilly,  I  was  not  able  to 
bring  in  wood;  I  saw  a  number  of  Indians  passing  on  a  hunting  excursion, 
and  crawling  on  my  hands  and  knees  to  the  door,  beckoned  them  to  come  to 
me.  They  came  in,  a  dozen  or  more,  great  tall  Indians  with  their  guns  and 
knives;  I  did  not  fear  them  now.  I  made  signs  to  them  to  bring  in  some 
wood,  telling  them  as  well  as  I  could,  that  chemokeman  (white  man)  was  not 
at  home,  gone  far  away,  back  paw-maw  (by-and-by),  then  come  home  and 
mill  make  naponee  (flour),  and  I  would  pay  them.  They  brought  in  a  nice 
lot  of  wood,  and  when  Mr.  Cowan  came  home  and  started  the  mill,  they  came 
and  got  their  flour.  I  relate  these  incidents  to  show  the  kindness  of  the 
Indians  if  they  are  properly  and  kindly  treated." 

Andrew  Watkins,  of  Leonidas,  gives  us  this:  *^In  the  fall  of  1833,  I  was 
living  at  Dry  Prairie,  and  Benjamin  Ferris,  of  Sherwood,  was  taken  very  sick. 
I  was  sent  for,  and  found  Ferris  very  sick  with  pleurisy,  and  in  great  pain, 
and  the  nearest  doctor,  Wm.  Mottram,  of  Nottawa.  I  at  once  took  my  Indian 
pony  and  started  for  the  Dr,  at  his  home;  I  found  he  had  gone  to  Pigeon.  I 
kept  on,  and  at  Pigeon  learned  that  he  had  left  for  Sturgis.  At  Sturgis,  he 
had  just  started  for  Bishop's  in  Burr  Oak,  and  there  I  found  him,  and  he 
inquired  how  we  could  get  to  Ferris'.  I  said  I  would  lead  him  and  we  started, 
and  taking  my  course  we  forded  the  St.  Joseph  river  above  Sturgeon  lake,  some 
two  miles  and  got  to  Ferris'  soon  after  sunrise  the  morning  after  I  had 
started ;  riding  about  sixty  miles  in  the  day  and  night,  and  much  of  it  guided 
only  by  my  knowledge  of  the  country  and  of  the  course  of  the  Indian  trails 
and  their  fording  places  of  the  streams.  We  found  Ferris  had  suffered 
severely,  but  had  vigor  and  strength  enough,  with  good  care  and  the  Doctor's 
aid,  to  pull  through  and  recover. 
54 


426 


Pio^^^EER  Society  of  MicmaAK. 


SAGINAW  COUNTY. 

PIOKEER  LIFE  IN  1S30. 

BY  MRS.  AZUHAH  L.  JEWETT. 
Read  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  State  Society,  June  14,  1883. 

I  have  been  solicited  by  my  brother,  Judge  Albert  Miller,  of  Bay  City,  to 
write  something  of  my  pioneer  life  in  what  was  in  1830  called  the  far  west, 
and  will  give  a  sketch  of  my  journey  to  Michigan,  beginning  from  my  start- 
ing place  in  Vermont,  arid  stating  the  design  of  my  undertaking.  I  was  a 
school  teacher,  had  kept  a  large  school  at  Hartland  through  the  winter  1830 
and  1831.  At  the  finishing  of  my  school,  the  last  of  March,  found  myself 
in  very  poor  health,  a  violent  cough,  and  every  indication  of  consumption 
which  was  so  prevalent  in  that  climate.  Each  one  of  my  friends  recom- 
mended the  physician  I  should  employ;  but  I  had  never  known  any  one  ta 
recover  from  all  the  medical  skill  that  could  be  obtained,  and  was  bound  to 
take  a  different  course  from  those  that  were  almost  daily  falling  victims  ta 
the  fatal  disease.  I  had  only  to  mention  that  change  of  climate  might  bene- 
fit my  health.  My  mother,  then  a  widow  over  fifty  years  of  age,  readily 
complied  with  my  wish,  and  Michigan  was  the  place  designated  as  we  had 
friends  located  there.  My  mother  sold  her  property  and  got  ready  for  the 
long  and  tedious  journey  the  first  of  May,  1831.  We  came  over  the  Green 
Mountain  with  horse  teams;  when  we  arrived  at  Whitehall  where  we  had  to 
wait  three  days  for  the  Northern  canal  to  be  ready  for  the  boats — two  days 
took  us  to  the  Erie  Canal,  then  one  of  the  wonders  of  the  world. 

Three  weeks  from  the  time  we  started  from  Vermont  we  arrived  in  Buffalo, 
waited  one  day  for  a  steamboat;  took  passage  on  the  Ohio;  were  three  days 
and  three  nights  on  Lake  Erie;  the  wind  was  blowing  fearfully  all  the  while, 
—made  up  my  mind  that  I  had  better  have  staid  in  Vermont  and  taken  my 
chances  there  than  to  be  cast  away  on  Lake  Erie.  But  few  of  the  five  hun- 
dred passengers  that  were  on  the  boat  expected  to  see  land.  At  last  we 
reached  Detroit,  where  we  staid  one  day,  and  were  met  there  by  my  brother 
who  had  previously  gone  to  Michigan.  Teams  were  hired  to  take  us  to  our 
place  of  destination.  Grand  Blanc  was  where  our  friends  had  settled  at  that 
time.  The  roads  were  passable  five  miles  out  from  Detroit;  after  going  that 
distance  we  put  up  at  Young's  Hotel  and  staid  over  Sunday  on  May  28, 
1831.  For  amusement  I  went  one  mile  through  a  dense  forest  with  Mr. 
Young's  family  to  visit  some  English  people  that  had  made  a  clearing  that 
far  from  neighbors  or  a  road.  A  few  rods  aside  from  the  path  that  led  to 
the  place  a  man  had  been  found  a  few  days  previous  in  a  sitting  posture  by 
the  side  of  a  tree,  dead.  He  was  a  stranger,  the  tree  was  marked,  a  stake 
driven  by  the  side  of  it,  and  a  white  flag  attached  to  it.  Several  carriages 
were  driven  out  Irom  Detroit  that  day  loaded  with  people,  to  visit  the  spot 
where  the  dead  man  had  been  found. 

Monday  morning  we  left  Mr.  Young's  for  Grand  Blanc;  we  found  the 
roads  almost  impassable — the  mud  was  so  deep  one  span  of  horses  could  not 
draw  the  wagon  through  ;  would  often  take  two  and  sometimes  a  yoke  of 
oxen  besides.  The  worst  part  of  the  road  was  between  Detroit  and  Pontiac. 
A  few  miles  from  there  we  went  by  a  trail  where  there  had  been  no  roads 
made  and  got  along  passably  well. 


Sagiitaw  County — Pioneer  Life  in  1830.  427 


We  arrived  at  Stony  Run  the  third  day  of  June.  We  were  very  cordially 
received  at  the  residence  of  Mr.  Ewing  and  wife  who  had  left  Vermont  two 
years  before.  We  remained  with  them  till  my  brother  could  build  a  log 
house  two  miles  from  any  other  residence.  The  inhabitants  were  few  and  far 
between  at  that  time.  All  that  had  previously  located  in  that  vicinity  made 
it  a  special  business  to  visit  every  stranger  that  moved  into  the  place. 

Even  the  few  people  that  lived  in  Saginaw  were  interested  in  every  new 
inhabitant  that  was  located  on  the  trail  between  that  place  and  Pontiac. 
They  had  often  had  to  take  lodging  in  the  open  air  on  the  ground  when  going 
to  and  from  Detroit  before  the  people  began  to  move  into  the  place.  Seldom 
one  person  would  travel  alone,  but  they  would  go  in  groups ;  four  or  five  was 
all  that  could  leave  Saginaw  at  one  time  in  those  days.  In  the  month  of 
August  I  was  visiting  a  former  acquaintance  from  Vermont  that  lived  ten 
miles  from  Flint  river, — one  day  at  eleven  o'clock  four  men  rode  up;  they 
were  Messrs.  Gardner,  Ephraim  Williams,  Ool.  Stannard,  and  Mr.  Jewett,  from 
Saginaw.  They  soon  made  their  wishes  known ;  they  had  camped  out  two 
nights,  their  provisions  were  exhausted  and  they  had  had  no  breakfast;  they 
were  on  their  way  to  Detroit.  On  seeing  me  a  stranger  in  the  wilderness, 
many  questions  were  asked,  and  also  some  observations  made.  There  was 
one  of  the  party  that  took  a  little  more  interest  in  my  welfare  than  the  rest; 
and  on  their  return  from  Detroit  made  it  manifest  by  informing  me  of  his 
native  place,  and  the  circumstances  that  brought  him  to  Saginaw.  In  the 
conversation  it  was  revealed  that  his  native  place  was  but  a  few  miles  from 
my  own,  and  he  was  acquainted  with  many  of  my  friends;  my  brothers 
were  under  the  same  tutor  that  he  was  while  in  preparation  for  school  teach- 
ing. It  was  Mr.  Eleazer  Jewett;  his  former  home  was  in  New  Hampshire. 
He  had  been  in  Saginaw  five  years,  most  of  the  time  in  the  employ  of  the 
American  Fur  Company;  had  a  home  at  Green  Point  at  the  head  of  Saginaw 
river,  had  built  a  block  house  and  lived  by  himself.  But  suffice  it  to  say  we 
were  not  long  forming  an  acquaintance,  and  subsequently  a  wedding  day  was 
appointed,  which  was  Oct.  22,  1831,  at  which  time  the  wedding  took  place. 
Now  I  will  give  a  brief  description  of  my  wedding  trip  and  show  the  con- 
trast between  that  time  and  the  present. 

There  was  a  wagon  road  as  far  as  Flint  river,  and  I  had  the  benefit  of  a 
ride  the  first  ten  miles,  and  put  up  at  the  residence  of  Mr.  John  Todd  to 
wait  for  a  boat  to  take  us  ^to  Saginaw;  but  not  for  a  steam-boat — we  were 
entirely  off  from  that  line.  But  we  waited  for  the  men  that  came  from 
Saginaw  to  row  the  boat,  to  cut  down  a  big  pine  tree  on  the  bank  of  the 
river  and  make  one,  that  was  far  superior  to  any  that  could  be  obtained  at 
the  place.  It  took  five  days  to  get  the  boat  finished  in  good  style,  every  one 
was  well  satisfied  with  their  work,  and  all  seemed  to  rejoice  that  I  was  going 
to  have  so  nice  and  safe  a  conveyance. 

The  night  before  I  took  passage  in  the  new  boat,  there  was  an  arrival  from 
Saginaw.  It  was  Mr.  Gardner  Williams  and  his  wife,  on  horseback,  with  a 
Frenchman  leading  a  pony  loaded  with  a  tent,  blankets,  and  cooking  utensils. 
They  were  conveyed  across  the  river  long  after  dark;  they  were  on  their  way 
to  Pontiac.  That  was  the  third  day  after  they  left  home.  The  first  day  they 
got  as  far  as  Oass  river,  and  were  paddled  across  in  a  small  Indian  canoe. 
The  horses  had  to  swim.  They  made  a  fire  by  means  of  a  flint  and  steel, 
pitched  their  tent,  had  their  supper,  and  took  their  lodging  under  the  canopy 


428 


PioisTEER  Society  of  Michigan. 


of  the  heavens.  The  next  day  they  went  as  far  as  Pine  Run,  and  had  the 
same  fare  as  the  night  previous. 

When  they  arrived  at  Mr.  Todd's  they  fared  some  better.  Mrs.  Williams 
and  I  occupied  the  only  spare  bed,  and  the  gentlemen  had  the  privilege  of 
spreading  their  own  blankets  on  the  floor;  but  the  Frenchman  that  escorted 
Mr.  Williams,  and  the  men  that  were  going  to  row  the  new  boat  down  the 
river,  had  to  pitch  their  tent  on  the  outside ;  the  house  was  so  small  there  was 
no  room  for  them. 

The  next  morning  when  we  were  about  to  separate,  I  was  congratulated  on 
account  of  the  superior  facilities  I  was  to  have  on  my  bridal  trip,  it  being  consid- 
ered preferable  to  riding  on  horseback.  There  had  been  heavy  rains  and  there 
was  standing  water  in  some  places ;  it  was  not  safe  to  ride  through  it,  and  the 
guide  would  have  to  go  a  long  way  around  and  chop  away  the  fallen  limbs  so 
the  horses  could  pass,  and  after  much  delay  they  got  on  the  right  trail  again. 
After  the  description  given  of  the  horseback  ride,  I  was  quite  delighted  with 
my  prospects.  Every  one  spoke  very  cheerfully  about  it  too.  On  account  of 
the  high  water  the  boat  would  glide  smoothly  down  the  river.  In  due  time 
the  boat  was  ready ;  I,  of  course,  had  the  best  seat ;  it  was  made  of  blankets 
nicely  folded.  Everything  was  just  right,  all  seemed  cheerful  and  happy. 
There  were  three  men  besides  my  husband,  and  I  began  to  think  there  was 
considerable  novelty  in  such  a  trip. 

We  had  not  gone  far  before  I  heard  some  talk  of  driftwood,  and  soon  had 
a  full  understanding  of  it.  The  boat  would  often  shove  on  to  trees  that  had 
fallen  into  the  river,  and  it  would  take  hours  to  get  it  released,  and  get  started 
again;  the  men  would  frequently  have  to  get  out  into  the  water  up  to  their 
waists  and  lift  with  their  whole  strength  to  remove  the  boat.  This  was  a  com- 
mon occurrence  for  three  days,  and  then  we  came  to  a  place  where  the  river 
was  filled  up  entirely.  We  had  to  unload  the  boat  and  get  the  Indians  to  draw 
it  a  long  distance  on  the  land,  past  the  obstruction,  and  launch  it  into  the 
stream  again. 

The  Indians  had  anticipated  the  arrival,  and  prepared  themselves  for  the 
delightful  task ;  they  had  previously  assisted  in  the  same  performance,  but 
this  time  it  was  the  heaviest  boat  they  had  ever  encountered,  therefore  the 
more  excitement.  The  night  was  very  dark  when  we  passed  from  Flint  river 
to  the  Shiawassee,  and  the  novelty  of  my  wedding  trip  began  to  wear  off  some, 
after  sleeping  on  the  ground  four  nights,  and  only  a  tent  for  a  shelter.  But  I 
was  frequently  cheered,  and  told  that  it  was  only  four  miles  to  the  mouth  of 
Cass  river,  then  we  would  soon  be  in  Saginaw  river. 

The  Flint,  Cass,  Shiawassee,  and  the  Titibawassee  all  unite  in  one  stream, 
that  forms  the  Saginaw  river;  at  this  place  was  my  future  home,  a  fine 
block  house  situated  on  the  bank  of  the  river  at  the  head  of  navigation  at 
Green  Point.  Several  of  Mr.  Jewett's  friends  came  as  far  as  the  mouth  of 
Flint  river  to  meet  us,  and  all  concluded  it  would  be  better  to  pass  our  own 
home  and  go  two  miles  farther  and  stay  at  a  public  house  kept  by  Col.  Stan- 
narci ;  we  were  kindly  received  by  all;  we  received  some  bridal  calls  that 
were  novel  in  the  extreme.  There  were  a  few  half  French  people  here  that 
were  partially  civilized, — and  all  anxious  to  see  the  bride.  They  would  stand 
and  wait  for  a  door  to  be  opened,  and  if  they  could  get  one  view,  would  go 
away  quite  satisfied. 

In  three  days  I  was  conveyed  to  my  home,  in  a  canoe — that  was  the  only 
way  of  riding;  no  roads  had  yet  been  made  in  the  place.    My  home  looked 


Pio^^-EER  Life  ik  1830. 


429 


very  pleasant  to  me  after  the  little  excitement  I  had,  riding  in  the  new  boat 
down  the  river. 

I  soon  became  accustomed  to  the  new  life  I  had  undertaken,  and  was 
bound  to  cast  aside  every  obstacle  that  might  mar  my  happiness,  and  succeeded 
in  everything  except  the  fear  of  the  Indians.  I  had  formerly  read  so  much 
of  their  wickedness  and  murder,  in  time  of  the  war,  that  whenever  I  saw  a 
group  of  them  with  tomahawks  in  their  belts,  it  would  send  a  pang  to  my 
heart  that  I  could  not  overcome;  notwithstanding  I  was  so  frequently  told 
of  their  innocence.  In  time  I  got  accustomed  to  their  habits,  and  learned  to 
speak  their  language — it  lessened  my  fears  some,  but  I  never  got  to  admire 
the  race.  There  were  very  few  people  in  Saginaw  at  that  time ;  all  lived  in 
block  houses,  the  timber  had  been  taken  from  the  Fort  for  building  dwellings, 
but  a  part  of  it  was  standing  yet.  Every  one  was  cheerful  and  happy,  not  a 
murmur  was  expressed  at  the  privations  we  were  all  subjected  to,  but  we  all 
made  the  best  of  it. 

Pontiac  was  the  nearest  Postoffice  and  no  mail  carrier  ;  it  was  only  by  par- 
ticular favor  that  we  got  our  mail  brought  to  us.  Sometimes  it  would  be 
many  weeks  without  an  opportunity  of  sending  or  receiving  our  letters* 
There  were  no  roads  here — all  the  way  we  could  ride,  was  on  the  river  in  a 
canoe.    Some  weeks  would  often  pass  that  I  would  not  see  a  female  friend. 

I  was  necessarily  brought  in  contact  with  many  things  that  the  young  ladies 
of  the  present  day  would  hardly  think  they  could  endure,  and  it  is  not 
expected  of  them. 

Mr.  Jewett  was  the  only  surveyor  in  the  place,  and  business  often  called 
him  from  home  for  days  at  a  time  ;  I  could  seldom  get  any  one  to  stay  with  me. 
I  was  subject  to  many  annoyances  from  the  Indians,  who  had  been  praised  to 
me  so  frequently  for  their  innocence.  They  would  come  and  steal  corn  from 
the  crib,  and  rob  the  garden,  and  hen-roost;  but  they  would  do  it  only  when 
they  knew  I  was  alone. 

At  a  late  hour  one  night  when  I  was  alone,  there  was  a  call  from  the  oppo- 
site side  of  the  river.  Some  man  wanted  to  come  across.  I  informed  him 
that  there  was  no  one  to  set  him  over.  He  said  then  he  would  lay  down  and 
die ;  he  had  been  riding  all  day  and  could  go  no  farther.  I  had  never  paddled 
a  canoe  across  the  river  yet;  the  night  was  very  dark,  but  I  concluded  to 
make  the  attempt  to  set  him  over.  Put  a  candle  at  my  window  for  a  guide 
to  come  back,  took  a  canoe,  and  succeeded  in  reaching  the  opposite  shore,  by 
often  calling  to  know  where  to  land.  Found  Mr.  Phineas  Braley  there;  he 
was  hardly  able  to  get  into  the  canoe.  He  had  been  taken  with  ague  and 
fever  on  the  way ;  he  got  in  and  led  his  horse  by  the  side  of  the  little  boat, 
and  I  paddled  them  across  at  the  hour  of  midnisjht.  A  good  many  strangers 
came  from  the  east  in  1831  to  purchase  land.  I  would  often  have  the  benefit 
of  entertaining  them. 

Among  our  guests  were  Doctor  Little  and  Mr.  Hermon  Ladd,  from  Avon, 
State  of  New  York.  They  admired  the  country  very  much,  bought  a  large 
quantity  of  land,  and  designed  settling  all  their  children  in  Saginaw. 

They  praised  me  for  my  bravery  and  the  sumptuous  fare  I  had  given  them,, 
and  said  many  encouraging  things  about  the  future  prospects  of  the  country; 
among  the  rest  they  said  to  me  :  You  may  live  to  see  a  steamboat  come  up 
this  river;  it  is  not  impossible."  They  never  expected  to  themselves,  but 
were  in  hopes  their  children  would.  It  did  not  prove  a  very  extravagant  idea 
when  they  imagined  that  I  would  live  to  see  a  steamboat  come  up  the  river  ► 


430  Pioneer  Society  op  MiOHiaAisr. 


I  have  seen  very  many ;  and  I  have  seen  all  the  improvements,  from  a  wilder- 
ness to  the  present.  I  was  one  of  twenty-six  inhabitants  that  lived  in  Sag- 
inaw,— no  other  person  here  now  that  has  been  in  the  place  as  many  years 
as  myself  ;  am  now  in  my  seventy-eighth  year,  living  with  my  only  daughter, 
the  first  white  child  born  in  Saginaw.  She  is  wife  of  Doctor  N.  D.  Lee. 
My  husband  has  been  dead  seven  years. 

SHIAWASSEE  COUNTY. 
MEMORIAL  REPORT. 
BY  B.  0.  WILLIAMS. 

Ebekezer  F.  Wade  died  at  his  home  in  this  city  on  Nov.  13th,  1882,  aged 
72  years.  He  had  been  confined  to  his  house  several  months,  and  from  the 
nature  of  his  disease — Bright' s  disease  of  the  kidneys — his  friends  entertained 
but  little  hope  of  his  recovery.  The  funeral  services  took  place  from  the 
TJniversalist  church  at  2  :30  o'clock  Wednesday  afternoon,  under  the  auspices 
of  the  Masonic  fraternity,  of  which  order  he  had  been  for  many  years  a 
prominent  member.  Elder  Knickerbocker,  of  Wayne,  formerly  of  Corunna 
and  an  intimate  friend  of  the  deceased,  conducted  the  funeral  services. 

Mr.  Wade  was  one  of  the  pioneers  of  Shiawassee  county.  He  came  here 
from  Western  New  York  in  August,  1843,  and  settled  on  the  north  i  of  the 
southeast  fractional  J  of  section  7  in  ttie  town  of  Burns.  In  1848  he 
removed  to  Corunna  to  live,  having  been  elected  county  clerk.  For  the  last 
30  years  he  has  carried  on  an  extensive  boot  and  shoe  business  here.  He  was 
a  man  of  strict  integrity  and  benevolent  to  the  needy.  Last  April  he  cele- 
brated his  golden  wedding  anniversary.  His  widow  is  the  only  surviving 
member  of  his  family. 

Mr.  Wade  was  born  May  30,  1810,  in  Franklin,  Mass.,  died  Nov.  13,  1882, 
aged  72  years,  5  months  and  14  days.  He  was  a  member  of  the  State  Pio- 
neer Society,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  its  Vice  President  for  Shiawassee 
County. 

George  W.  Slocum,  of  the  township  of  Middlebury,  died  at  his  home  in 
said  township  October  12,  1883,  aged  72  years;  had  resided  there  forty-four 
years,  and  was  one  of  the  first  settlers  of  the  town,  and  universally  respected ; 
was  born  in  Manlius,  Onondaga  county.  New  York. 

Charles  Wilkinson,  settled  in  the  town  of  Venice,  Shiawassee  county, 
1840;  removed  from  Monroe  County,  New  York;  first  settler  in  Oakland 
county;  died  upon  his  farm  January  10,  1883,  aged  about  76  years. 

James  Anderson,  of  Corunna,  died  January  21,  1883,  aged  

Esquire  John  B.  Van  Horen,  of  Owosso  city,  died  February  9,  1883, 
aged  80  years ;  settled  first  in  Oakland  county,  Mich. ;  was  born  January  8, 
1803,  State  of  New  Jersey. 

Daniel  Broons,  of  Owosso  city,  died  January  10,  1883,  aged  76  years; 
born  in  Seneca  county.  New  York;  had  resided  in  Michigan  forty-nine  years. 

Friedrieck  Frieskie,  of  Owosso  city,  died  February  14,  1883,  aged  90 
years.    He  was  a  Prussian  soldier  under  Blucher  at  the  battle  of  Waterloo. 

Alanson  Crawford,  of  Owosso  city,  died  January  17,  1883,  aged  71 
years. 


Yan  Bure^t  County. 


431 


Stephei^"  B.  Kobinson,  of  Owosso  city,  died  September  29,  1882,  aged  72 
years ;  formerly  resided  at  G-rass  Lake,  Jackson  county. 

Joseph  Vanderkakr,  of  Caledonia,  died  October  25,  1882,  from  injuries 
received  by  runaway  horses  in  city  of  Owosso,  aged  62  years. 

Mrs.  Mary  McGillvra  Beatie,  of  Owosso,  died  December  15,  1882, 
aged  75  years. 

Mrs.  Oarolii^e  Smith,  of  Owosso  city,  died  December  31,  1883,  aged 
73  years. 

Alvin  B.  Allei^,  of  Rush,  died  August  22,  1882,  aged  70  years. 

JoHK  EooD,  of  Bennington,  died  May  5,  1882,  aged  95  years. 

William  J.  Wiswell,  of  Owosso  city,  died  December  21,  1882,  aged  64 
years ;  was  an  earnest  soldier  in  the  cavalry  service  during  the  rebellion,  and 
served  bravely  and  modestly  in  the  Michigan  5th  cavalry. 

John  D.  Almandinger,  of  Caledonia,  died  September  18,  1882,  aged  50 
years. 

Aaroi^"  Hutchiks,  of  Bennington,  died  April  5,  1883,  aged  71  years;  came 
from  Niagara  county,  New  York,  in  1835,  with  ox  teams,  through  Canada, 
and  arrived  in  Bennington,  Shiawassee  county,  July  4,  1835;  was  an  honest 
and  upright  man,  of  jocose  and  jovial  habits. 

Daniel  H.  Blood,  of  Sciota,  died  February  3,  1883,  aged  73. 

Martin  Deidrich,  of  Victor,  Clinton  county,  died  in  November  last,  1882, 
aged  68  years. 

James  Collins,  Sciota,  died  in  February,  1883,  aged  75  years. 


VAN  BUREN  COUNTY. 
MEMORIAL  REPORT. 

BY  EATON  BRANCH, 

Maria  Warner  Mills,  died  July  27,  1882,  aged  78. 
Charles  G.  Nash,  died  Aug.  6,  1882,  aged  34. 
Chandler  Richards,  died  Nov.  17,  1882,  aged  53. 
Augustus  W.  Nash,  died  Feb.  1,  1883,  aged  75  years. 
Wm.  H.  Lee,  died  Feb.  3,  1883,  aged  71. 
Joshua  Bangs,  died  Feb.  2,  1883,  aged  80. 
Alanson  Ives,  died  February  or  March  12,  1883. 

Mrs.  Elijah  Hazard,  born  1792,  died  February  or  March  20,  1883,  aged  91. 
Lucius  C.  Woodman,  died  April  12,  1883,  aged  55. 
Mary  Gillman,  born  1792,  died  May  12,  1883,  aged  91. 
Daniel  Hammell,  aged  78. 

Mrs.  B.  A.  Olney,  born  Jan.  27,  1813,  died  May  29,  1883,  aged  69. 

Jacob  Crager,  born  May  19,  1819,  died  —  aged  64. 

Mrs.  Orson  Olds,  born  October,  1806,  died  ,  aged  76. 

Edwin  Allen  Thompson,  born  Feb.  2,  1811,  died  Jan.  9,  1883,  aged  72. 

Sarah  A.  (Barnes)  Hillyard,  born  Jan.  2,  1833,  died  March  8,  1883,  aged  50. 

Hiram  Southerell,  born  1805,  died  July,  1882,  aged  77. 

Mrs.  W.  R.  Hawkins,  born  1805,  died  Aug.  23,  1882,  aged  77. 

Mrs.  Jonathan  Hinckley,  born  1791,  died  Sept.  20,  1882,  aged  91. 


432  PiOKEEn  Society  of  Michigak. 


Mary  Gillmai^"  died  in  Antwerp,  Mich.,  at  the  residence  of  her  daughter, 
Mrs.  L.  Bathrick,  May  12th,  1883,  after  a  brief  illness,  in  the  92d  year  of 
her  age.  She  was  born  in  Wheelock,  Vt.,  in  1792,  and  was  left  a  widow  by 
the  death  of  her  second  husband,  Eev.  S.  Gillman,  Sept.  7th,  1864,  having 
buried  her  first  husband,  Nathaniel  Bangs,  Aug.  13,  1835,  at  Sweden,  N.  Y., 
to  which  place  her  remains  were  taken  for  burial.  She  was  a  sister  of  Eev. 
Jonathan  Woodman,  of  Vermont,  and  for  more  than  seventy  years  had  walked 
the  ways  of  a  christian  life,  exemplifying  in  word  and  deed,  the  spirit  of  the 
Master,  of  whose  presence  she  seemed  ever  conscious.  Truly  of  her  it  may  be 
said,  "A  mother  in  Israel  had  fallen,  rich  in  Christian  virtue,  coming  to  the 
fullness  of  years  like  a  s'hock  of  corn,  ripened  and  ready  for  the  Master's  gar- 
ner in  the  skies."  She  leaves  surviving  her,  three  brothers,  one  sister,  one 
daughter,  and  four  sons,  who  mourn,  not  as  those  having  no  hope,  ^'For  the 
memory  of  the  just  is  blessed."  One  son,  J.  E.  Bangs,  for  six  years  an 
invalid,  sits  mournfully  waiting  for  the  *' boatman,"  who  with  silent  oar 
shall  row  earth's  pilgrims  to  the  farther  shore.  Many  loved  ones  have  gone 
before,  and  more  are  following  year  after  year,  to  meet  on  the  banks  of  the 
"  river  of  life."      Blessed  are  the  dead  who  die  in  the  Lord." 

Mrs.  B.  a.  Olkey  died  May  29,  1883,  in  the  70th  year  of  her  age,  at  the 
residence  of  her  daughter,  Mrs.  D.  W.  Goodenough  in  Ludington,  Mason 
county,  Michigan. 

Thus,  each  and  every  hour  of  the  day,  and  year  after  year,  to  continue  on  until 
the  end  of  time,  does  the  reaper  death  gather  from  the  realms  of  mortality  the 
lives  of  both  the  good  and  the  bad,  the  old  and  the  young.  All  that  live  must 
die.  The  soul  sequestered  from  its  casket,  the  body  wings  itself  to  the  home 
of  immortality  beyond  the  grave,  while  its  former  tenement,  followed  by  the 
weeping  cortege,  is  conveyed  to  the  silent  city  of  the  dead,  and  there  earth  to 
earth  is  laid  away  to  rest  until  God  sounds  the  resurrection. 

Elvira,  daughter  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Horace  Ely,  was  born  January  27,  1813, 
in  the  township  of  Lorraine,  Jefferson  county,  New  York.  When  only  eight 
years  of  age  her  father  died,  and  she  took  up  her  residence  with  an  uncle, 
supporting  herself  with  her  needle  until  her  marriage,  August  2, 1837,  to  Bur- 
rell  A.  Olney.  Previous  to  this,  Mr.  Olney  had  moved  to  Michigan  and  pur- 
chased the  farm  still  owned  by  him,  upon  which  Louis  Olds  now  resides,  and 
cleared  a  small  tract  of  land  and  built  a  log  house,  with  a  bark  roof.  To  this 
primitive  homestead,  surrounded  by  nothing  but  dense  forests,  with  no  other 
neighbors  (excepting  Thomas  Oouklin)  but  the  wild  Indians,  wolves,  and 
bears,  he  brought  his  young  bride.  Here  amidst  the  trials  and  hardships  of 
a  pioneer  life,  were  born  her  five  children,  three  of  whom,  two  sons,  Davis  and 
Horace  M.,  and  one  daughter,  Lodema  J.,  wife  of  D.  W.  Goodenough,  sur- 
vive her.  Mrs.  Olney  was  a  member  of  the  M.  E.  church,  an  earnest  Christian 
woman,  respected  and  loved  by  all  who  knew  her.  Fairly  idolizing  her  chil- 
dren, she  could  not  do  too  much  for  their  comfort  and  happiness.  In  fact, 
her  whole  life  was  devoted  to  doing  good  to  others.  During  her  early  resi- 
dence on  the  farm,  she  would  pass  days  and  da^s  at  the  bedside  of  the  sick, 
in  the  home  of  some  neighbor,  without  thought  of  other  recompense  than 
that  derived  from  doing  good  ;  generous  in  thought  and  action,  honest  distress 
and  need  always  found  in  her  a  willing  help.  In  1863,  Mr.  Olney  engaged  in 
the  milling  business  at  Watervliet  and  the  family  removed  to  that  place. 
After  her  children  grew  up  and  married,  Mrs.  Olney  spent  most  of  her  time 
in  visiting  back  and  forth  among  them,  and  at  the  time  of  her  death  was  vis- 


Memorial  Eeport. 


433 


iting  her  daughter,  Mrs.  Goodeiiough.  Her  death  was  very  unexpected ;  on 
Monday,  at  about  one  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  sTie  received  a  stroke  of  par- 
alysis of  the  left  side,  which  in  about  fifteen  minutes,  was  followed  by  a  second 
shock  which  seemed  to  stupefy  her,  and  she  remained  in  an  unconscious  con- 
dition until  eleven  o'clock  of  the  next  day,  when  without  any  apparent  suffer- 
ing, she  died.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  H.  M.  Olney  were  immediately  telegraphed,  after 
the  first  stroke,  but  did  not  reach  Ludington  until  after  her  death.  The 
remains  were  brought^  to  Hartford  and  the  funeral  services  held  at  the  M.  E. 
church.  Elder  Earl  officiating.  By  Mrs.  Olney's  request  she  was  buried  at 
Keeler,  beside  her  son  Lumand  and  daughter  Isidor.  Nothing  can  be  said  to 
assuage  the  grief  of  the  deeply  afflicted  family.  Only  time  and  He  who  doeth 
all  things  well,  can  wear  away  the  pain  occasioned  by  this  sudden  going  out  of 
the  lamp  of  life^ — this  painless  exit  into  eternity  of  a  loving  mother  and  kind 
neighbor. 

Maeia  Warner  Mills,  wife  of  Samuel  Mills,  died  of  general  debility,  at 
her  daughter's  residence  in  Muskegon,  Mich.,  July  27,  1882,  aged  78  years.  4 
months  and  15  days. 

Mrs.  Mills  was  the  mother  of  a  large,  well  known,  and  highly  respected 
family.  The  last  year  of  her  long  and  useful  life  was  spent  at  the  residence 
of  her  daughter  at  Muskegon,  Mich.  Her  remains  were  brought  to  her  old 
home  in  Almena,  in  this  county,  for  burial  by  the  side  of  her  husband.  The 
deceased  was  born  in  Waterbury,  Connecticut,  in  1804,  and  the  same  year  was 
carried  in  her  mother's  arms  to  the  western  part  of  New  York,  which  was 
then  a  wilderness.  There  she  endured  all  the  privations  incident  to  the  life 
of  the  early  settlers  of  Livingston  county,  and  her  character  was  formed  and 
developed  amid  trying  scenes  and  stern  realities.  At  the  age  of  23  years 
she  married  SamuQj  Mills,  and  with  him  and  six  children,  she  emigrated  to 
Michigan,  in  1843.  The  present  well  known  homestead  of  the  family  was 
then  a  wilderness,  and  the  luxuries  of  life  were  very  few  indeed.  But  she 
was  equal  to  the  emergency,  and  with  untiring  zeal,  she  continued  to  be  a 
cheerful  helpmate  of  her  husband,  and  a  kind  adviser  of  her  children.  Her 
affectionate  deportment  not  only  won  the  love  of  her  children,  but  gained 
the  esteem  of  all  who  knew  her.  Her  generous  self-sacrifices  were  remark- 
able, and  will  ever  remain  a  bright  picture  in  the  memories  of  her  relatives 
and  friends.  She  was  the  mother  of  nine  children,  five  sons  and  four 
daughters,  all  of  whom,  except  one  daughter,  who  died  in  infancy,  have  lived 
to  bury  both  father  and  mother;  and  all,  except  the  youngest  son,  were  pres- 
ent at  the  mother's  funeral.  She  was  borne  to  her  last  resting  place  by  her 
four  eldest  sons.  Her  funeral  was  largely  attended  by  the  pioneers  of  the 
county,  who  will  carry  to  their  graves  the  memory  of  this  kind.  Christian 
mother,  and  hospitable  friend. 

Charles  G.  Nash  died  in  Paw  Paw  of  heart  disease,  on  Sunday,  August 
6,1882,  in  the  34th  year  of  his  age.  In  the  death  of  Mr.  Nash  our  com- 
munity sustains  a  sad  loss,  and  one  that  will  be  felt  for  a  long  time.  He  was 
one  of  our  most  energetic,  prominent,  and  rising  young  men ;  a  thorough 
going,  honorable  and  upright  business  man,  and  one  who  had  been  for  years 
identified  with  the  business  interests  of  our  locality.  He  was  beloved  and 
respected  by  our  entire  community,  and  all  feel  to  mourn  at  his  early  decease. 
Mr.  Nash  had  usually  been  a  healthy,  strong  man,  and  previous  to  his  last 
illness,  had  as  fair  a  prospect  for  a  long  life,  as  any  one.    He  was  confined 

55 


434 


Pioi^^EER  Society  op  Michigan. 


to  his  house  siqce  the  7fch  of  June  last,  and  for  much  of  the  time  has  been 
very  low,  although  his  friends  did  not  entirely  abandon  hope  until  a  very  short 
time  before  his  death.  His  funeral  was  largely  attended  and  conducted 
by  Peninsula  Oomraandery  of  Knights  Templar,  of  Kalamazoo,  of  which  he 
was  a  prominent  member.  He  was  also  a  member  of  the  Odd  Fellows  and 
Masonic  lodges,  and  the  Knights  of  Honor,  of  this  village,  and  his  brethren 
from  all  these  societies  were  present  at  his  obsequies  in  large  numbers.  He 
leaves  a  widow,  who  is  inconsolable  at  his  loss,  and  one  .child,  a  bright  little 
boy  whom  all  know  and  love.  He  was  a  son-in-law  of  our  townsman,  Mr.  E. 
0.  Briggs.  Mr.  Nash  was  a  dutiful  son,  a  kind  father,  and  an  affectionate 
husband,  and  his  mourning  friends  have  the  heartfelt  sympathy  of  all  our 
citizens. 

Chandler  Eichards  died  in  Paw  Paw  November  17,  1882,  aged  53  years, 
7  months,  and  5  days.  Mr.  Richards  was  born  in  Norwich,  Windsor  county - 
Vermont,  on  the  12th  day  of  March,  1829.  He  graduated  at  Dartmouth  col, 
lege,  N.  H.,  in  1855,  and  immediately  commenced  teaching  at  Haverhill- 
N.  H.,  at  which  place  he  began  his  legal  studies.  In  1856  he  became  a  pro, 
fessor  in  Kalamazoo  college,  Michigan,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  June, 
1857.  In  1858  he  removed  to  Paw  Paw,  Michigan,  where  he  has  ever  since 
resided,  except  for  a  period  of  about  four  years,  when  failing  health  demanded 
his  withdrawal  from  the  active  practice  of  his  profession,  during  which  time 
he  resided  on  his  farm,  one  mile  east  of  the  village  of  Lawrence,  in  this 
county.  Politically,  Mr.  Richards  was  identified  with  the  republican  party. 
He  held  the  office  of  prosecuting  attorney  of  this  county  from  1858  to  1862, 
was  assistant  assessor  of  internal  revenue  in  1863,  and  Judge  of  Probate  from 
1864  to  1868.  He  was  at  different  times  favorably  mentioned  as  a  proper 
man  for  the  office  of  Circuit  Judge.  He  had  long  been  one  of  the  prominent 
members  of  the  legal  profession  in  this  county,  and  had  a  large  and  lucrative 
practice.  He  had  been  a  consistent  member  of  the  church  for  more  than 
thirty  years,  was  attached  to  the  Congregational  denomination,  but  attended 
and  acted  with  the  Presbyterian  society,  while  a  resident  of  this  place.  In 
early  life  he  had  intended  to  enter  the  ministry,  but  finally  chose  the  law  for 
his  life-work.  He  was  married  on  the  5th  day  of  January,  1859,  to  Addie  H. 
Wilcox,  of  Clinton,  Connecticut,  a  graduate  of  Mt.  Holyoke  Seminary, 
Massachusetts.  He  leaves  a  family,  consisting  of  his  wife  and  three  children, 
one  son  and  two  daughters.  He  was  the  youngest  of  a  family  of  nine  chil- 
dren.   Two  of  his  sisters  survive  him. 

Judge  Richards,  as  all  his  friends  were  wont  to  call  him,  was  widely  and 
favorably  known.  He  had,  for  many  years,  been  a  leading  citizen  in  this 
community  and  county,  and  was  universally  loved  and  respected.  The  cir- 
cumstances of  his  death  were  peculiarly  painful  to  his  friends  and  relatives. 
He  had  not  been  a  rugged  man  for  many  years,  and  had  been  more  out  of 
health  than  usual  for  several  days,  but  able  most  of  the  time  to  come  to  his 
office,  and  attend  to  his  duties.  On  the  day  of  his  death,  he  appeared  to  his 
family  to  be  feeling  a  little  better,  went  home  and  ate  his  dinner,  after  which 
he  started  to  return  to  his  office.  He  had  got  as  far  as  Nelson's  market, 
where  he  stopped,  and  said  he  was  sick,  and  requested  that  a  message  be  sent 
to  his  son  Harry,  and  within  a  very  few  minutes  breathed  his  last.  When  his 
son  arrived  he  was  wholly  unconscious.  The  shock  to  his  friends,  especially 
to  his  wife,  who  was  overwhelmed  with  grief,  was  very  great,  and  the  entire 
community  was  startled  and  grieved  at  the  sad  news.    A  large  concourse  of 


Memobial  Eeport. 


435 


sympathizing:  friends  and  neighbors  followed  him  to  his  last  resting  place,  at 
the  beautiful  Prospect  Hill  Cemetery,  where  he  was  laid  to  rest,  on  Sunday 
last.  His  brethren  of  the  bar  held  a  meeting  on  Saturday,  and  appointed  a 
committee  to  draft  appropriate  resolutions.  His  legal  brethren  attended  his 
funeral  in  a  body,  wearing  mourning  badges.  He  was  a  man  of  large  heart 
and  generous  impulses,  and  it  is  a  consolation  to  those  who  knew  and  loved 
him,  to  know  that  he  was  well  prepared  to  go.  The  universal  verdict  must 
be,  that  a  good  man  has  fallen. 

William  H.  Lee  died  at  his  residence  in  the  township  of  Paw  Paw,  Feb- 
ruary 3,  1883,  aged  71  years.  Mr.  Lee  was  one  of  the  old  settlers,  having 
been  a  resident  of  this  township  for  the  past  forty-eight  years.  He  came 
here  when  when  the  country  was  a  wilderness,  and  lived  to  see  that  wilder- 
ness subdued  and  cultivated,  until  it  blossomed  as  a  rose,  and  became  one  of 
the  finest  and  most  fertile  sections  in  the  country,  and  he  did  his  full  share 
as  a  pioneer,  as  a  citizen,  and  as  a  man,  to  bring  about  that  desirable  result. 
About  four  years  ago  Mr.  Lee  received  a  stroke  of  paralysis,  from  which  he 
never  recovered,  and  from  the  effects  of  which,  together  with  erysipelas  he 
died.  He  had  been  for  many  years  a  member  of  the  Disciple  church  in  this 
place,  and  was  regarded  by  all  who  knew  him  as  an  upright.  Christian  gen- 
tleman. The  funeral  obsequies  were  held  at  his  residence,  conducted  by 
Eev.  J.  H.  Eeese,  of  Bangor.  One  by  one  those  rugged  men  who  settled 
this  country  are  passing  away,  and  soon  none  will  remain  on  this  side  of  the 
river  that  divides  time  from  eternity.  May  they  have  a  joyous  reunion  ''On 
the  other  Shore.'' 

Augustus  White  Nash,  born  at  South  Hadley,  Mass.,  March  24,  1807, 
departed  this  life  at  Paw  Paw,  Mich.,  Feb.  1st,  1883,  aged  75  years,  10 
months  and  7  days.  At  the  age  of  about  25  years,  Mr.  Nash  removed  to 
Western  New  York  where  he  was  married  to  Miss  Susan  L.  Deming,  with 
whom  he  traveled  the  journey  of  life  for  half  a  century  and  who  survives  her 
husband.  Of  ten  children,  born  to  them,  eight  sons  and  two  daughters,  five 
sons  remain.  One  son  died  in  the  service  of  his  country,  another  in  early  man- 
hood, and  one  son  and  two  daughters  died  in  infancy.  He  came  to  Michigan 
in  1854  and  settled  in  the  village  of  Cassopolis,  where  he  resided  a  little  more 
than  a  year,  removing  to  Decatur  in  1855.  At  the  general  election  in  1856, 
he  was  elected  to  the  responsible  office  of  Judge  of  Probate,  for  Van  Buren 
County,  which  position  he  filled  for  two  full  terms,  eight  years,  the  large 
majority  by  which  he  was  re-elected  showing  the  confidence  which  the  people 
had  in  his  honor  and  integrity  as  a  man.  He  also  filled  the  offices  of  super- 
visor and  justice  of  the  peace  to  the  satisfaction  of  his  constituents.  Politi- 
cally, Judge  Nash,  as  he  was  usually  called  by  all  who  knew  him,  was  a  strong 
republican,  and  in  years  gone  by  he  exerted  a  large  influence  in  the  councils 
of  his  party,  but  he  never  hesitated,  on  account  of  party  ties,  or  predilections, 
to  condemn  that  which  he  deemed  to  be  inexpedient  or  wrong.  In  his  family 
relations  he  was  kind  and  affectionate,  a  loving  husband  and  a  fond  father. 
He  was  a  man  of  rugged  honesty  and  of  sterling  integrity.  His  health  had 
been  gradually  failing  for  several  years,  and  while  his  family  and  friends 
mourn  his  death,  their  sorrow  is  modified  by  the  knowledge  tiiat  he  lived  to  a 
ripe  old  age,  loved  and  respected  by  all  who  knew  him,  and  that  the  record 
of  his  life  is  the  record  of  a  good  man.  The  Judge  had  been  for  many  years 
a  prominent  member  of  the  fraternity  of  Odd  Fellows,  and  had  filled  nearly 
all  the  different  official  positions  in  the  lodge  at  this  place  of  which  he  was 


436  PioNEEK  Society  op  Michiga^t. 


an  honored  member.  He  was  buried  under  the  auspices  of  the  order,  in  the 
beautiful  cemetery  at  Prospect  Hill.  Upon  his  monument  might  be  truth- 
fully inscribed  :  "Here  lies  that  noblest  work  of  God,  an  honest  man.^' 

Joshua  Bangs,  of  Paw  Paw,  passed  to  the  higher  life,  Feb.  2d,  1883,  in 
the  80th  year  of  his  age.  While  apparently  ripe  for  the  sickle,  yet  he  was  a 
patient  sufferer  from  diabetes  for  over  two  years,  being  tenderly  cared  for  by 
his  eldest  daughter,  during  twenty-one  months'  confinement  to  his  bed.  He 
was  born  in  the  town  of  Wheelock,  Caledonia  Co.,  Yt.,  of  Scotch  parentage, 
April  12,  1803,  and  was  the  7th  of  a  family  of  ten  children,  only  one  of 
whom,  a  sister  three  years  his  senior  (Mrs.  Dr.  Warner,  formerly  of  this 
place),  still  survives  him-  At  the  age  of  thirteen  his  parents  moved  to  St. 
Albans,  Vt.,  and  four  years  later  to  the  town  of  Sweden,  Monroe  Co.,  Y. 
Was  married,  February  14th,  1826,  to  Sophronia  Thrall,  and  lived  in  Western 
N.  Y.  until  the  spring  of  1835,  when  he  came  to  Michigan  and  purchased 
several  tracts  of  government  land,  among  them  the  half  section  comprising 
the  B.  0.  Sheldon  and  Bilsborrow  farms  and  some  pine  lands  at  Breedsville, 
together  with  the  farm  one  mile  east  of  the  village,  which  he  selected  for  a 
home  and  remained  during  the  summer,  living  alone  in  a  shanty,  and  erect- 
ing a  log  structure  for  the  shelter  of  his  family  on  their  arrival,  'Noy.  27th  of 
the  same  year. 

He  was  the  father  of  seven  children,  four  of  whom,  with  their  mother, 
have  passed  on  before.  His  early  advantages  were  limited,  having 
attended  a  district  school  but  three  months.  His  strong  tenacity  of  thought 
as  well  as  purpose,  without  ostentation  were  among  his  leading  characteristics. 
He  was  strongly  attached  to  family  and  home,  and  would  meet  and  resist 
adverse  winds,  for  their  protection,  with  a  great  degree  of  adherence. 

When  the  county  was  a  wilderness,  he  would  take  his  ax  and  bundle  of 
provisions  on  his  shoulder  and  follow  a  trail  to  Breedsville,  crossing  the  river 
on  a  log  at  the  Judge  Monroe  place,  and  shantying  out  while  he  felled  the 
trees  for  lumber  to  erect  buildings  on  his  farm.  He  worked  on  a  tailor's 
bench  with  his  father  until  nearly  the  time  of  his  marriage,  since  which  time 
he  devoted  his  energies  to  the  farm,  with  average  success  as  viewed  from  a 
physical  standpoint. 

Being  one  of  the  pioneers  of  the  county,  he  was  somewhat  identified  with 
its  early  history,  and  occupied  positions  of  trust  and  confidence,  holding  the 
office  of  county  treasurer  two  terms,  besides  being  elected  supervisor  and 
treasurer  of  Antwerp  at  other  times.  He  was  an  acceptable  member  of  an 
evangelical  church  for  several   years,  but   when  the  news  of  the  noted 

Rochester  llappiugs"  spread  over  the  land,  he  was  attracted  to  them  and 
began  to  investigate,  resulting  in  his  avowal  of  a  belief  in  the  phenomena  of 
what  was  termed  '^Modern  Spiritualism,"  from  which  no  amount  of  ridicule 
or  ostracism  could  deter  him.  He  was  ever  ready  to  defend  his  opinions  with 
argument,  and  met  his  last  transition  with  the  firm  belief  that  he  was  only 
going  to  meet  those  who  had  gone  before,  and  that  his  earth-work  was  fully 
completed.  His  earth-life  went  out  quietly  as  the  ripe  fruit  falls  from  the 
bough  when  nature's  work  is  done. 

Alakson  Ives,  one  of  the  pioneers  of  Arlington  and  a  prominent  and 
devoted  member  of  the  M.  E.  church  in  Lawrence,  dropped  dead  in  the  woods 
where  he  had  been  at  work  sawing  wood,  in  February  or  March,  1883. 

Mrs.  Hazzard,  a  very  old  lady  over  90  years  of  age,  passed  away,  at  the 


« 


Memobial  Beport. 


437 


residence  of  her  son  Elijah  Hazzard  in  Lawrence.  Mrs.  Elijah  Hazzard  was 
the  daughter  of  Alonson  Ives.    [Day  Spring,  Hartford. 

Dk.  L.  0.  WooDMAK  died  at  his  residence  in  Paw  Paw,  April  12,  1883,  aged 
55  years.  His  death  is  supposed  to  have  been  occasioned  by  concussion  of  the 
brain,  caused  by  a  severe  fall  which  he  received  some  two  months  previously.  At 
that  time  it  was  thought  the  principal  injury  which  he  sustained  was  a  broken 
arm,  from  which  at  the  time  of  his  death  he  had  nearly  recovered.  About 
two  weeks  before  he  died  he  was  attacked  by  severe  disease  of  the  brain,  which 
resulted  fatally,  and  his  medical  advisors  were  of  opinion  that  it  was  induced 
by  such  fall. 

Dr.  Woodman  was  born  in  the  State  of  Vermont,  and  was  the  son  of  Kev. 
Jonathan  Woodman,  who  is  the  oldest  living  minister  of  the  Free  Will  Baptist 
denomination,  and  who  still  fulfills  the  duties  of  a  pastor.  The  Dr.  was  the 
second  of  a  family  of  three  children,  only  one  of  whom,  Mrs.  H.  W.  Hilton, 
of  Lowell,  Mass.,  is  now  living.  At  a  very  early  age  he  evinced  a  love  for  the 
study  of  medicine,  and  his  father  sent  him  to  Woodstock  college,  in  the  State 
of  Vermont,  where  he  graduated  with  honor,  standing  high  in  his  class,  some 
of  the  members  of  which  subsequently  became  noted  men  in  their  profession. 
His  younger,  and  only  brother,  graduated  a  few  years  later,  from  the  college  of 
physicians  and  surgeons,  in  the  city  of  New  York.  During  the  last  few  weeks 
of  his  attendance  there  he  contracted  a  severe  cold  which  resulted  in  quick 
consumption  and  death.  iSTot  long  after  his  graduation,  and  while  yet  a  mere 
youth,  Dr.  Woodman  manifested  a  predisposition  to  pulmonary  disease,  and 
was  advised  by  medical  counsel  to  seek  a  home  in  the  west.  He  decided  to 
come  to  Michigan,  and  arrived  at  Paw  Paw  with  just  $13  in  his  pocket.  He 
went  to  Dr.  Josiah  Andrews  and  staid  with  him  for  a  short  time,  after  which 
he  located  at  Mattawan,  but  remained  for  only  a  brief  period,  when  he 
returned  to  Paw  Paw  and  entered  into  copartnership  with  Dr.  Andrews, 
with  whom  this  business  relation  was  maintained  until  after  the  breaking  out 
of  the  war  in  1861.  During  these  years  the  firm  of  Andrews  &  Woodman 
became  widely  and  favorably  known,  and  its  members  had  a  large  and 
extended  practice,  and  built  up  an  enviable  reputation  as  skillful  physicians 
and  surgeons,  and  as  men  of  honor  and  integrity. 

In  September,  1861,  Dr.  Woodman  entered  the  service  of  his  country  as 
assistant  surgeon  of  the  3d  Michigan  Cavalry,  which  position  he  filled  with 
success  and  honor,  for  a  period  of  two  years,  winning  the  respect  and  confi- 
dence of  all  with  whom  he  came  in  contact.  In  the  fall  of  1863  he  was  pro- 
moted to  the  rank  of  surgeon,  and  assigned  to  the  llth  Michigan  Cavalry. 
This  position  he  filled  with  high  honors  until  he  was  mustered  out  of  the  ser- 
vice, by  reason  of  the  close  of  the  war,  on  the  tenth  day  of  August,  1865,  hav- 
ing served  his  country  continuously,  for  a  period  of  almost  four  years.  On 
the  second  day  of  October,  1864,  the  Dr.  was  captured  by  the  enemy,  at  Salt- 
ville,  Tenn.,  and  spent  a  brief  period  of  time  as  a  prisoner  of  war  wichni  the 
walls  of  the  famous  and  infamous  Libby  prison. 

At  the  expiration  of  his  service  Dr.  Woodman  returned  to  this  county  and 
located  in  South  Haven,  where  he  remained  several  years.  While  there  he 
engaged  in  some  business  enterprises  which  proved  disastrous,  and  by  means 
of  which  the  little  property  he  had  accumulated  was  swept  away.  He  then 
returned  to  Paw  Paw  and  renewed  his  copartnership  with  Dr.  Andrews,  which 
was  continued  until  his  death. 

Politically,  the  doctor  was  a  strong  republican  and  had  done  much  to  advance 


438 


Pioneer  Society  of  Michigan. 


the  interests  of  that  party.  At  the  time  of  his  death  he  held  the  office  of  post- 
master at  this  place,  to  which  position  he  had  but  recently  been  appointed. 

Daring  the  past  winter  his  family  have  been  sorely  afflicted.  Only  a  short 
time  since,  the  wife  of  his  youth  and  mature  years,  a  noble  woman,  was  borne 
to  her  last  resting-place,  and  at  the  present  time  his  eldest  son  is  suffering 
from  Bright's  disease  of  the  kidneys,  from  which  he  is  not  expected  to  recover. 
His  death  would  leave  but  one  member  of  the  household,  a  young  lad,  as  sole 
survivor  of  the  family.  The  doctor  was  an  honored  comrade  of  the  Grand 
Army  of  the  Republic,  being  at  the  time  of  his  death,  surgeon  of  Brodhead 
Post,  in  this  village.  He  was  also  a  highly  respected  member  of  the  Masonic 
fraternity,  and  a  member  of  Peninsular  Oommandery  of  Knights  Templar,  of 
Kalamazoo.  The  funeral  services  which  were  conducted  by  the  Sir  Knights 
of  tlie  commandery,  assisted  by  members  of  Battle  Creek  commandery,  took 
place  at  the  Christian  church,  in  this  village,  on  Sunday  last.  It  was  the 
largest  society  funeral  ever  held  in  Paw  Paw.  The  Grand  Army,  the  Knights, 
and  the  Blue  Lodge,  were  all  largely  represented  by  their  members,  at  home 
and  from  abroad.  Dr.  Foster  Pratt  of  Kalamazoo,  delivered  an  appropriate 
address  at  the  church,  and  the  last  sad  rites  were  concluded  at  the  beautiful 
Prospect  Hill  cemetery,  with  the  solemn  and  impressive  burial  ceremonies  of  the 
Knights  Templar.  It  can  be  truly  said  *'a  good  man  has  fallen."  ^'None 
knew  him  but  to  love  him,"  and  those  who  knew  him  best  loved  him  most. 
Pie  was  a  peculiarly  unselfish  man,  and  always  considered  the  interest  and 
welfare  of  his  friends,  as  paramount  to  his  own.  JSTo  man  could  have  been 
taken  from  our  midst  who  would  be  missed  to  a  greater  degree  than  he.  He 
was  too  busy,  too  charitable,  too  great-hearted,  to  accumulate  property,  and 
was  never  troubled  with  a  great  amount  of  this  world's  goods,  and  died  in 
moderate  circumstances.  He  was  a  member  of  the  order  of  Knights  of  Honor, 
through  which  his  children  will  receive  an  insurance  of  $2,000.  He  also  car- 
ried an  additional  insurance  of  $2,000.  These  sums  he  had  prudently  pro- 
vided in  the  interest  of  his  family,  in  case  of  his  decease.  By  his  death  this 
community  has  lost  a  valuable  citizen,  and  the  medical  fraternity  one  of  its 
brightest  ornaments.    Peace  to  his  ashes. 

John  Hai^imill  died  in  Hartford,  at  the  residence  of  his  son,  Daniel 
Hamraill,  aged  78  years.  He  had  been  failing  in  health  for  some  time,  but 
was  so  as  to  be  about  until  a  few  days  before  his  death.  For  several  days 
before  he  died,  he  had  fainting  fits,  but  soon  recovered  from  them,  until  last 
Sunday  morning,  when  he  grew  gradually  worse,  and  died  at  eleven  o'clock 
that  night.  He  was  born  in  Dublin,  Ireland,  and  at  the  age  of  twenty-one 
was  married  and  came  to  this  country,  living  in  New  York  a  number  of  years, 
but  for  the  past  thirty  years  he  had  been  a  resident  of  this  and  Watervliet 
townships. 

Jacob  Crager  was  one  justly  entitled  to  the  name  of  pioneer,"  one  who 
had  performed  the  labors  and  endured  the  hardships  incident  to  a  life  in  a 
new  country.  His  life  was  a  busy  and  somewhat  eventful  one.  Like  most  of 
the  early  settlers,  he  was  a  native  of  one  of  the  Eastern  States;  born  in 
AVaync  county,  New  York,  May  19,  1819.  In  1831  the  family  moved  to 
Auburn,  Geauga  county,  Ohio,  where  he  lived  with  his  parents  until  1841. 
On  the  4th  of  October  of  that  year,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Abigail  Cook,  a 
daughter  of  Levi  and  Amy  Cook,  of  that  place.  He  lived  there  until  1844, 
his  business  being  principally  farming.  In  the  fall  of  1844  he  came  to  Mich- 
igan, bought  a  farm  in  Bainbridge,  Berrien  county,  and  in  the  following 


Memorial  Kepoet. 


439 


spring  moved  on  to  it.  Having  bat  little  means,  and  beginning  on  a  new 
farm.,  with  a  family  to  support,  the  first  few  years  of  his  residence  there  was 
a  mere  struggle  for  existence.  But  possessing  a  determined  will  and  strong 
muscle,  he  soon  placed  his  family  beyond  the  reach  of  want.  In  1852  he 
went  to  California,  leaving  his  family  on  the  farm.  He  remained  there  five 
years,  his  business  being  dealing  in  horses.  He  returned  in  1857,  and 
remained  on  the  farm  until  1864,  when  he  moved  to  Watervleit  and  engaged 
in  carrying  the  mail  from  Paw  Paw  to  St.  Joseph,  a  business  he  followed 
until  his  death;  but  the  building  of  railroads  had  shortened  the  route  until 
he  carried  it  only  from  this  j)lace  to  Lawrence.  The  business  he  followed 
brought  him  in  contact  with  people  throughout  the  country,  making  his 
acquaintance  an  extensive  one.  He  moved  to  this  village  in  1871,  where  he 
followed  the  mail,  stage,  and  livery  business,  and  built  up  a^eautiful  and 
comfortable  home.  He  will  be  missed  by  a  large  circle  of  acquaintances,  and 
sadly  missed  by  the  family  as  one  who  ever  labored  to  make  home  pleasant. 
The  funeral  was  largely  attended,  people  from  long  distances  gathering  in 
until  every  seat  and  space  in  the  church  was  filled. 

Mes.  Orson  Olds,  formerly  Miss  Renew  Scoville,  was  born  in  Rutland 
county,  Vermont,  Oct.,  1806.  About  1820,  her  father  moved  with  his  family 
to  Niagara  county,  New  York.  There  in  an  almost  unbroken  wilderness,  he 
vnth  others  commenced  the  work  of  building  up  for  themselves,  homes.  At 
the  age  of  19,  Renew  was  married  to  Orson  Olds,  taking  upon  herself  at  that 
tender  age  the  responsibilities  and  care  incident  to  married  life.  The  young 
couple  set  out  in  life  with  no  other  promise  than  that  given  as  a  reward  for 
industry  and  economy.  They  labored  faithfully  for  about  18  years,  during 
which  time  they  succeeded  in  conquering  poverty,  but  had  not  obtained  enough 
of  this  world's  goods  to  secure  for  each  of  their  children  a  home  where  the 
price  of  land  was  so  high,  and  began  to  look  for  better  opportunities.  As 
some  of  his  brothers  had  already  settled  in  this  town,  they  too,  chose  it  as 
their  future  home.  Bidding  good-bye  to  old  friends,  the  fond  associations  of 
youth  and  the  comforts  with  which  they  were  surrounded,  they  set  out,  reach- 
ing this  place  in  the  spring  of  1843.  They  made  their  first  beginning  about 
four  miles  south-west  of  this  village.  Here  in  a  log  house  surrounded  by  the 
forest  with  but  few  neighbors  and  deprived  of  many  of  the  comforts  she  had 
enjoyed  in  her  old  home,  she  labored  as  only  a  mother  could,  to  make  their 
humble  home  pleasant  and  comfortable  and  its  inmates  happy.  After  a  few 
years  labor,  thinking  they  might  better  their  condition,  they  sold  out  and 
bought  again  near  the  east  part  of  the  township  where  she  spent  the  remain- 
der of  her  days  except  the  short  time  they  lived  in  this  village.  This  place 
was  comparatively  new  but  was  soon  cleared  and  brought  up  to  a  high  state 
of  cultivation  arid  is  now  one  of  the  most  pleasant  homes  in  the  country. 
She  lived  to  realize  her  hopes  in  securing  and  enjoying  the  comforts  of  life. 
She  also  reared  a  family  of  nine  children,  all  of  whom  she  lived  to  see  com- 
fortably situated  in  life  and  who  together  with  her  aged  husband  and  a  num- 
ber of  grand  and  great-grandchildren  mourn  her  loss.  The  funeral  was 
largely  attended,  all  present  feeling  as  though  they  had  lost  a  friend. 

Edwin  Allen  Thompson  was  born  in  Verona,  Oneida  county,  New  York, 
February  2,  1811,  and  died  January  9,  1883 ;  being,  at  the  time  of  his  death, 
71  years,  11  months,  and  8  days  old. 

The  following  sketch  of  the  life  and  death  of  Mr.  E.  A.  Thompson,  was 
prepared  for  the  Paw  Paw  True  Northerner,  by  A.  H.  Herron : 


440 


PioNEEE  Society  of  Michigait. 


On  .the  20fch  of  August,  1834,  in  Courtland  county,  New  York,  he  was  mar- 
ried to  Julia  A  Sutton,  who  still  lingers  on  this  side  to  mourn  her  loss. 

Of  eight  children  born  to  them,  three  sons  and  five  daughters,  only  two 
daughters  survive  hini. 

Mr.  Thompson,  with  his  family,  moved  to  Michigan  in  the  fall  of  1845, 
making  Paw  Paw  his  home  until  January,  1857,  with  the  exception  of  a  year 
•  or  so  spent  in  Berrien  county.  From  18i9  to  1855,  he  was  foreman  of  the 
extensive  boot  and  shoe  manufacturing  establishment  of  A.  Sherman  &  Co. 

Mr.  Thompson  was  never  a  policy  man.  Having  embraced  a  cause,  he  was 
never  half-hearted  in  its  support,  but  gave  to  it  the  whole  energy  of  his  being. 

In  his  early  manhood' he  was  profoundly  impressed  with  the  enormity  of  the 
crime  of  human  slavery,  and,  therefore,  very  naturally  espoused  the  anti- 
slavery  cau^  so  ably  championed  by  Garrison  and  his  compeers,  even  when  to 
do  so,  in  many  cases,  meant  social  as  well  as  political  ostracism.  The  ques- 
tion with  him  was  not,  will  this  or  that  cause  be  popular,  but  is  it  right  ? 

Having  stood  bravely  for  the  cause  of  the  down-trodden  and  the  oppressed 
during  the  years  of  its  unpopularity,  he  very  naturally  rejoiced  at  the  culmin- 
ation of  events  that  brought  about  a  political  revolution  in  this  county  and 
State  in  1854,  and  later  throughout  the  entire  north,  and  contributed  not  a 
little,  with  both  tongue  and  pen,  to  bring  about  that  glorious  result. 

As  a  natural  sequence,  as  well  as  because  of  his  eminent  fitness,  he  was 
chosen  as  one  of  the  standard  bearers  at  the  organization  of  the  republican 
party  in  this  county  in  the  summer  of  1854,  and  was  that  fall  elected  to  the 
office  of  Register  of  Deeds,  which  office  he  worthily  filled  for  two  years, 
when  he  was  appointed  to  the  responsible  position  of  Deputy  Secretary  of 
State  by  John  McKinney,  which  position  he  continued  to  hold  for  four  years, 
serving  during  the  last  term  of  Mr.  McKmney  and  the  first  term  of  his  suc- 
cessor, the  Hon.  Nelson  G.  I=!bell. 

Following  his  retirement  from  the  Secretary  of  State's  office,  for  nearly 
four  years,  he  held  a  prominent  clerkship  in  the  Auditor  General's  office,  and 
until,  at  the  earnest  solicitation  of  the  Hon.  E.  J.  House,  then  Assessor  of 
Internal  Revenue  of  this  district,  he  returned  to  Paw  Paw  and  accepted  the 
office  of  Assistant  Assessor  of  Internal  Revenue  for  this  county,  in  which 
position  he  continued  for  several  years,  during  which  time  he  also  discharged 
the  duties  of  County  Treasurer  for  several  months  of  the  last  term  of  A.  S. 
Dyckman. 

At  the  republican  State  convention  of  1866,  he  was  quite  a  prominent  can- 
didate for  the  office  of  Secretary  of  State,  and  was  Enrolling  Clerk  of  the 
House  of  Representatives  at  Lansing  during  the  session  of  1869,  following 
which,  and  for  about  two  years,  he  filled  acceptably  an  important  clerkship 
in  the  Census  Bureau  at  Washington. 

This  practically  ended  the  public  life  of  Mr.  Thompson,  but  whether  as  a 
private  citizen,  or  as  the  incumbent  of  the  various  important  official  positions 
held  by  him,  he  was  never  found  wanting  in  ability,  or  in  any  of  those  ele- 
ments that  go  to  make  up  a  popular  and  an  efficient  public  officer.  In  all  his 
dealings,  whether  in  the  field  of  politics,  or  in  the  quieter  walks  of  private  life 
he  was  honest,  and  faithful  to  his  convictions  of  right — an  example  worthy 
of  emulation.  ' 

Though  not  a  member  of  any  (Christian  society,  Mr.  Thompson  was  a  man  of 
deep  religious  convictions,  and  of  high  moral  attainments,  and  sought  to  live 
a  life  void  of  offense  to  God  and  man.    He  gave  liberally  of  his  means  for 


Memorial  Beport. 


441 


the  support  of  the  Gospel,  and  for  several  years  after  returning  from  Lansing, 
held  the  office  of  trustee  in  the  Methodist  church  of  Paw  Paw,  and  cheerfully 
gave  of  his  time  and  means  for  its  advancement.  It  was  often  the  pleasure 
of  the  writer  of  this  humble  tribute  to  his  memory,  during  the  years  of  inti- 
mate business  relations  existing  between  them,  to  listen  to  able  and  interesting 
articles  written  by  him  in  his  hours  of  leisure,  upon  the  wonderful  progress 
and  triumphs  of  Christianity  in  the  world,  and  other  kindred  subjects.  Amid 
the  trials  and  afflictions,  and  bereavements  of  this  life,  he  manifested  an  unfal- 
tering trust  in  God.  When  the  soul  was  well  nigh  overwhelmed,  he  was  wont 
to  repeat  that  matchless  poem  of  Whittier's,  entitled,  Eternal  Goodness.'' 
A  few  days  before  his  death  he  repeated  the  last  stanzas : 

"  I  know  not  where  His  islands  lift 

Their  fronded  palms  In  air, 
I  only  know  I  cannot  drift 

Beyond  His  love  and  care. 

"And  then  O  Lord!  by  whom  are  seen 

Thy  creatures  as  they  be, 
Forgive  me  if  too  close  I  lean 

My  human  heart  on  Thee ! " 

Intellectually,  Mr.  Thompson  was  far  above  the  average,  and  could  he  have 
enjoyed,  in  early  life,  that  thorough  education  which  it  was  the  pride  of  his 
life  that  he  might  give  to  his  children,  he  might  have  held  high  rank  in  the 
field  of  letters. 

He  was  a  great  reader,  and  being  endowed  with  a  wonderful  memory,  was 
enabled  to  acquire  a  stock  of  knowledge  and  of  general  information  far 
beyond  the  average  of  those  whose  earlier  advantages  had  been  the  same  as 
his.  He  loved  the  companionship  of  our  standard  poets,  and  had  a  large  por- 
tion of  the  writings  of  Scott,  Whittier,  and  others  at  his  tongue's  end. 

When  Horace  Greeley,  who  was  only  one  day  younger  than  our  deceased 
friend,  and  greatly  admired  by  him,  was  writing  his  '^Recollections  of  a  busy 
life,"  he  regretted  seriously  his  inability  to  reproduce  a  certain  poem  which 
had  wonderfully  impressed  him  in  his  earlier  days.  Though  Mr.  Thompson 
had  not  seen  or  thought  of  the  poem  for  more  than  30  years  he  was  able  to 
recall  it  all,  save  a  portion  of  a  single  verse.  When  the  writer  of  this  memo- 
rial announced  to  him,  a  few  months  after  his  terrible  affliction  came  upon 
him,  the  death,  in  comparative  poverty  near  Muskegon,  of  Jonathan  Walker, 
whom  Whittier  had  immortalized  in  1846,  as  the  'man  with  the  ^^Iranded 
hand,^^  he  was  enabled  to  recall  and  repeat  nearly  or  quite  the  whole  of  that 
stirring  poem,  though  he  had  not  read  it  for  more  than  twenty  years. 

]S"aturally  of  a  modest  and  retiring  nature,  only  those  who  knew  him  long 
and  intimately  could  thoroughly  appreciate  his  real  worth,  and  the  terrible 
mental  anguish  that  must  have  been  his  through  these  years  of  his  great 
affliction,  but  which  has  been  borne  by  him  uncomplainingly.  Few  men  have 
been  more  devoted  to  the  interests  of  their  families,  and  to  them  no  words  of 
ours  can  portray  the  grief  they  must  feel  at  their  loss. 

In  these  years  of  physical  prostration  he  seemed  to  be  living  very  near  the 
Throne.  He  talked  of  the  loved  ones  gone  before ;  of  the  happy  meeting  on 
the  other  shore;  of  the  sustaining  power  of  divine  grace,  and  the  consolations 
of  the  gospel.  His  end  was  peaceful.  Without  a  struggle  he  passed  to  the 
better  land. 


56 


442 


PiojiTEEB  Society  oe  Michigan. 


Detroit  Post  and  Tribune,  Jan.  11,  1883. 

Edwin  A.  Thompson,  of  Paw  Paw,  died  at  his  residence,  January  9,  1883, 
after  an  illness  of  several  years.  Mr.  Thompson  was  the  first  register  of 
deeds  elected  by  the  republicans  of  Van  Buren  county,  in  1854,  and,  in 
January,  1856,  was  appointed  deputy  secretary  of  State  under  John  McKin- 
ney,  holding  the  position  from  1856  to  1858  under  McKinney,  and  from 
1858  to  1860  under  his  successor.  Following  this  he  filled  other  responsible 
positions  under  the  republican  administration  at  Lansing.  Later  he  returned 
to  this  county  again,  and  for  several  years  was  deputy  assessor  of  internal 
revenue.  In  1866  and  1868  he  was  a  prominent  candidate  before  the  republi- 
can State  convention  'for  the  nomination  of  Secretary  of  State.  He  was 
later  enrolling  clerk  of  the  house  of  representatives  at  Lansing,  and  for  a 
year  or  more  filled  an  important  clerkship  in  the  census  bureau  at  Washing- 
ton. Some  five  years  ago  he  had  two  strokes  of  paralysis,  since  which  time 
he  has  been  almost  a  helpless  invalid.  He  leaves  a  widow  and  two  daughters, 
one  a  teacher  in  the  city  of  Indianapolis  and  the  other  in  the  union  school  of 
this  village.  He  was  exceedingly  prominent  in  the  earlier  anti-slavery  agita- 
tion by  Garrison  and  his  compeers. 

Mrs.  Sarah  A.  Hillyard,  wife  of  Harris  W.  Hillyard  of  Lawrence, 
died  March  8,  1883.  Mrs.  Hillyard  was  the  daughter  of  Uriel  T.  and  Hul- 
dah  A.  Barnes.  She  was  born  in  Whitesboro,  Oneida  county,  N.  Y.,  Jan. 
2d,  1833.  In  1838  her  parents  came  to  Lawrence  to  live,  where  Mrs.  Hill- 
yard has  spent  all  her  life  since.  When  about  15  years  of  age,  under  the 
preaching  of  Rev.  Marcus  Harrison,  she  was  led  to  trust  in  Christ  as  her 
Saviour,  and  in  1851  she  was  baptized  into  the  fellowship  of  the  Baptist 
church  in  Lawrence,  by  Rev.  Edwin  S.  Dunham,  where  she  remained  a  mem- 
ber until  death,  a  period  of  about  32  years.  Feb.  1,  1859,  she  was  married 
to  Mr.  Hillyard  by  Rev.  Edwin  S.  Dunham.  They  were  the  parents  of  two 
bright  little  boys,  both  of  whom  died  early,  leaving  them  childless.  Mrs. 
Hillyard  has  been  a  great  sufferer  for  years,  although  most  of  the  time  she 
has  done  the  work  for  herself  and  husband.  Her  death,  though  sudden,  was 
not  unexpected,  and  we  trust  that  to  her,  death  was  gain.  Her  pastor.  Rev. 
Mr.  Bailey,  being  ill,  her  funeral  services  were  conducted  by  Rev.  Mr.  Mun- 
roe,  pastor  of  the  Baptist  church  at  Hartford.  The  hymns  selected  by  the 
choir  were  beautiful  and  appropriate.  The  minister,  after  reading  selections 
from  the  90th  Psalm  and  12Lh  of  EccL,  preached  a  comforting  discourse 
from  Heb.  10:34,  Knowing  in  yourselves  that  ye  have  in  heaven  a  better 
and  enduring  substance."  After  the  sermon  the  Grrange  of  which  our  sister 
was  a  member,  took  charge  of  the  services  at  the  grave.  Farewell,  dear- 
sister. 

"We  would  not  call  thee  back 
To  tread  again  life's  thorny  track, 
With  us  to  toil  and  weep." 


WASHTEiTAw  County. 


443 


WASHTENAW  COUNTY. 

EAKLY  SETTLEMENT  OF  ANN  ARBOR  — ACCOUNT  GIVEN  TO  MRS.  E.  Mi 
S.  STEWART  IN  1852  BY  MR.  BETHUEL  PARRAND,  WHO  DIED 
IN  ANN  ARBOR,  JULY  23,  1852. 

Read  at  the  Annual  Meeting  of  the  State  Society,  June  14,  1883. 

In  May,  1825,  I  emigrated  from  the  town  of  Aurelius,  Cayuga  Co.,  N.  Y., 
to  Detroit,  Mich.  Pecuniary  losses,  and  the  prospect  of  the  successful  prose- 
cution of  an  entensive  business  enterprise  were  the  motives  which  induced  me 
to  emigrate.  We  arrived  in  safety  and  spent  the  summer  in  the  City  of  the 
Straits.  A  change  in  my  business  prospects  induced  me  to  remove  to  Ann 
Arbor.  Accordingly  in  the  autumn  of  1825  I  hired  a  small  row  boat  into 
"which  I  loaded  my  ^^goods  and  chattels"  and  getting  my  family  aboard  we 
started.  I  knev^r  the  journey  would  be  long  and  tedious,  but  at  that  time  I 
thought  it  preferable  to  journeying  by  land  with  no  other  road  than  an 
Indian  trail.  The  first  day  of  our  journey  we  glided  down  the  Detroit  river 
as  far  as  the  mouth  of  the  river  Ecorse,  where  we  went  ashore  and  spent  the 
night.  The  next  day  we  reached  the  mouth  of  Huron  river  about  thirty 
miles  from  Detroit.  Hero  a  family  by  the  name  of  Truax  permitted  us  to 
remain  with  them  over  night.  On  the  morning  of  the  third  day,  we  left  the 
Detroit  river  and  entered  the  Huron.  Thus  far  our  journey  had  been  per- 
formed with  ease,  but  now  we  must  row  against  the  current  when  the  stream 
would  admit  of  rowing,  and  when  it  would  not,  the  boat  was  propelled  by 
means  of  poles.  The  third  night  we  reached  Smooth  Rock  and  stayed  at 
the  house  of  a  Mr.  Vreeland.  The  next  morning  I  heard  the  boatmen  talk- 
ing about  a  bend  in  the  river  which  we  must  pass  that  day.  On  making 
inquiries  I  learned  that  the  land  route  to  the  house  of  the  brother  of  our 
host,  Mr.  Vreeland,  was  but  two  miles,  while  the  route  by  water  would  con- 
sume most  of  the  day.  I  then  proposed  to  my  wife  that  I  would  carry  the 
babe  if  she  would  walk  across  and  wait  there  for  the  boat.  Our  journey  was 
soon  accomplished,  but  we  waited  till  the  stars  shone  that  night  before  the 
boat  arrived. 

The  Huron  from  Smooth  Rock  to  Ypsilanti  is  very  crooked,  and  this  day's 
experience  induced  me  to  procure  some  other  mode  of  conveyance  for  my 
family.  I  purchased  a  yoke  of  oxen  and  obtained  the  services  of  a  man 
named  Johnson  with  another  yoke  of  oxen  and  a  wagon,  and  taking  from 
the  boat  such  articles  as  we  should  need,  on  the  morning  of  the  fifth  day  we 
again  set  forward,  leaving  the  boat  to  make  the  best  of  its  devious  course. 
The  country  through  which  we  passed  was  rolling;  there  was  no  road,  so  we 
dodged  here  and  there  through  the  openings,  over  hills  so  steep  that  it 
required  all  the  strength  of  both  yokes  of  oxen  to  make  the  ascent,  and  to 
descend  safely  we  would  take  one  yoke  of  oxen  and  fiisten  them  with  a  chain 
to  the  back  end  of  the  wagon  and  they  would  pull  back  while  the  other  yoke 
went  forward. 

We  reached  Ann  Arbor  on  the  seventh  day  after  leaving  Detroit,  but  the 
boat  containing  our  goods  did  not  arrive  at  Snow's  landing,  four  miles  below 
Ypsilanti,  which  was  as  far  as  it  could  come,  till  the  fifteenth  day.  It  cost 
me  forty  dollars  to  come  from  Detroit  to  Ann  Arbor. 

We  found  twenty-six  families  in  what  is  now  called  the  upper  town,  and 


444  Pioneer  Society  of  Michigan^. 


eight  log  dwelling  houses,  and  one  small  frame  building  occupied  by  Cyrus 
Beckwith  as  a  store,  and  containing  about  two  hundred  dollars'  worth  of 
goods. 

We  moved  into  a  log  house  which  already  contained  two  families,  and  was 
a  hotel  and  boarding  house  besides. 

My  own  family  consisted  of  nine  persons,  which  was  quite  an  addition  to 
the  former  occupants,  and  we  found  that  the  three  families  numbered  twenty- 
six.  Each  family  occupied  a  separate  room,  but  we  found  ourselves  packed  in 
very  close  quarters. 

lir.  David  E.  Lord  was  the  first  physician  in  Ann  Arbor,  and  he  and  his 
family  formed  a  part  of  our  household  community.  The  other  family  was 
that  of  George  Roberts. 

We  found  the  people  all  very  kind,  warm  hearted,  and  social,  but  all  poor, 
mutually  dependent  on  each  other,  and  mutually  inclined  to  assist  each  other. 

I  had  provided  myself  with  three  barrels  of  flour  and  such  groceries  as  I 
thought  necessary  for  my  family's  present  use,  but  had  not  purchased  my 
meat,  supposing  I  could  procure  it  here. 

One  morning,  about  a  week  after  our  arrival,  one  of  my  little  daughters 
cried  for  some  meat.  I  thought  I  would  go  to  a  neighbor's  and  borrow  some 
pork,  till  I  could  obtain  a  supply.  To  my  surprise,  I  learned  that  there  had 
never  been  any  pork  killed  in  the  settlement,  and  every  one  was  as  destitute 
as  myself.  I  could  not  bear  to  hear  my  children  cry  for  any  kind  of  food 
which  it  was  in  my  power  to  procure,  so  I  started  the  next  morning  for 
Detroit.  When  I  reached  Plymouth  I  was  joined  by  Henry  Ward  and  Esquire 
Root,  who  were  going  on  the  same  errand.  We  had  fifty  dollars  each,  making 
one  hundred  and  fifty,  a  part  of  which  we  expended  in  the  purchase  of  eighty 
bushels  of  wheat,  which  we  obtained  low  by  purchasing  such  a  quantity. 

Just  before  leaving  Detroit,  we  noticed  a  vessel  coming  up  the  river  loaded 
with  hogs.  As  soon  as  the  vessel  hove  to,  I  went  on  board,  and  found  that 
the  owner  was  a  man  hy  the  name  of  Leonard,  with  whom  I  was  acquainted. 
Of  him  I  purchased  eight  hogs  for  myself,  and  eight  for  my  two  friends,  and 
advised  Mr.  Leonard  to  come  with  the  remainder  of  the  drove  to  Ann  Arbor. 
When  we  reached  Springwells  we  met  a  man  with  a  drove  of  fat  cattle,  and 
I  bought  a  cow. 

I  reached  home  near  night  of  the  second  day,  and  the  next  morning  before 
breakfast,  I  killed  my  cow  and  divided  the  meat  among  my  neighbors,  only 
being  able  to  reserve  enough  for  one  meal  for  my  own  family.  After  break- 
fast I  commenced  butchering  the  hogs,  and  they  were  also  divided,  till  only 
two  of  the  eight  remained  for  myself.  Fortunately  for  the  inhabitants,  Mr. 
Leonard  had  taken  my  advice,  and  arrived  the  next  day,  and  all  were  well 
supplied.  Mr.  James  Dunn  of  Tonquish  Plains,  got  my  wheat  floured  at  the 
Buckland  Mills  and  brought  it  to  Ann  Arbor.  Two  of  rny  barrels  of  flour 
and  the  flour  from  all  my  share  of  the  eighty  bushels  of  wheat  was  gone  in 
fifteen  days. 

The  first  saw-mill  in  Ann  Arbor  was  built  by  George  W.  Noyes,  and  was 
complete  when  I  arrived  there,  except  the  saw,  which  he  had  not  the  means 
to  purchase.  Having  a  little  money  on  hand,  I  lent  him  the  required  sum, 
and  he  started  off  immediately  to  make  the  purchase.  Having  obtained  his 
saw,  he  carried  it  on  his  shoulder  from  Detroit  to  the  mouth  of  the  river 
Ecorse  from  whence  it  was  brought  in  a  boat.    Tluit  saw-mill  was  a  great 

I 


Early  Settlement  of  Ann  Arbor. 


445 


blessing  to  the  young  town.  Poor  George  Noyes !  he  was  suddenly  killed  a 
few  years  after  at  the  raising  of  a  house. 

After  my  return  from  Detroit  I  began  to  make  arrangements  to  build  a 
house  on  the  lot  now  owned  by  Norton  R.  Ramsdell,  Esq.  I  concluded  to 
merely  erect  a  lean-to  for  the  winter  and  in  the  spring  build  an  upright  part 
in  a  proper  manner.  I  raised  a  light  frame  and  enclosed  it  by  setting  planks 
upright  and  close  together.  The  floor  was  laid  of  loose  boards,  the  fire-place 
and  hearth  were  of  cobble  stone,  and  the  chimney  was  of  sticks  plastered 
over  with  mortar.  One  part  of  the  house  was  partitioned  off  into  two  bed 
rooms;  we  had  also  a  snug  little  pantry  and  a  recess  for  another  bed.  In 
about  four  weeks  we  took  possession ;  and  when  my  wife  had  neatly  arranged 
the  furniture  and  we  were  once  more  settled  in  a  home  of  our  own  we  con- 
sidered ourselves  the  happiest  family  in  the  village. 

Soon  after  I  came  to  Detroit  I  made  a  contract  to  carry  the  mail  from 
Detroit  to  Ann  Arbor  for  four  years,  and  all  that  time  I  forded  all  the 
streams,  never  once  crossing  a  bridge,  for  there  were  none  to  cross.  During 
the  winter  of  1825  and  1826  my  son  Lucius  and  I  carried  the  mail  on  horse- 
back, and  often  in  fording  the  rivers  in  high  water  we  were  obliged  to  secure 
the  mail  bags  on  the  top  of  the  saddle,  grasp  the  horse's  main  and  swim 
him  over. 

On  the  first  day  of  March,  1826,  I  began  to  cut  a  road  from  Ann  Arbor 
to  Detroit,  on  the  Indian  trail  running  by  my  present  residence.  I  got  all 
the  help  I  could,  and  in  sixty  days  completed  a  wagon  road  through  from  Ann 
Arbor  to  Plymouth.  On  the  first  day  of  May,  1826,  I  took  a  light  two-horse 
wagon  and  three  Indian  ponies,  and  went  to  Detroit  one  day  and  back  the 
next.  This  was  a  great  wonder  in  those  days,  and  my  friends  expostulated 
with  me,  asserting  that  such  an  enterprise  was  the  most  enthusiastic  entrava- 
gance,  and  if  I  persisted  in  it,  I  would  certainly  fail  in  less  than  a  year.  But 
I  did  not  fail,  and  instead,  I  found  my  mail  contract  of  some  value,  as  the 
tide  of  emigration  was  setting  westward,  and  my  pioneer  stage  was  loaded  with 
passengers. 

Sometime  in  the  summer.  Major  Edward,  who  was  then  speaker  in  the 
Legislature,  passed  over  the  road  on  his  way  farther  west.  On  his  return,  he 
made  inquiries  of  Esquire  Root  concerning  the  opening  of  the  road,  and  on 
learning  the  facts,  he  advised  me  to  apply  to  the  Legislature  for  a  remunera- 
tive appropriation.    I  took  his  advice,  and  two  years  afterward  received  $200. 

When  necessary  to  feed  my  horses  in  those  staging  days,  I  would  choose 
some  dry,  shady  spot,  drive  out  by  the  side  of  the  road,  unhitch  my  horses, 
and  turn  them  out  to  browse,  and  leave  the  passengers  to  enjoy  themselves  as 
they  chose.  In  pleasant  weather,  and  at  low  water,  the  trips  to  and  from 
Detroit  were  not  unpleasant,  but  in  the  winter  and  in  high  water  it  was  not 
only  unpleasant  but  sometimes  dangerous.  Twice  during  the  four  years  my 
conveyance  was  upset  in  the  river,  and  I  had  various  other  hair-breadth  escapes. 

Once,  when  the  time  came  for  me  to  start  for  Detroit,  the  Huron  was  frozen 
over  except  in  the  middle,  and  my  friends  gathered  around  me  and  tried  to 
dissuade  me  from  attempting  to  cross,  but  I  resolved  to  try.  I  had  a  good 
span  of  horses;  when  I  got  out  on  the  ice  a  short  distance  the  ice  broke,  and 
down  went  horses  and  wagon  together.  Nothing  daunted,  the  horses  pushed 
on  till  they  reached  the  edge  of  the  ice  on  the  opposite  side,  the  water  was  so 
deep  that  the  ice  was  up  to  their  chins:  they  settled  back  on  their  haunches, 


446  Pioneer  Society  of  MicmaAisr. 


raised  their  fore  feet,  and  brought  them  down  with  great  force  on  the  ice,  and 
thus  continued  to  break  a  path  for  themselves  to  the  shore. 

In  1826  the  population  increased  very  rapidly,  but  most  of  the  emigrants, 
though  highly  respectable,  and  many  of  them  well  educated,  were  poor.  As 
yet  the  soil  did  not  produce  enough  to  support  its  cultivators,  and  there  must 
have  been  a  great  amount  of  suffering  in  Washtenaw  county,  but  for  the 
benevolent  kindness  of  E.  P.  Hastings  and  0.  0.  Trowbridge,  directors  of 
the  old  bank  of  Michigan.  They  proposed  that  a  number  of  the  inhab- 
itants of  Ann  Arbor  give  their  joint  notes  to  the  bank,  which  these  two  direct- 
ors would  discount.  By  this  benevolent  arrangement  the  people  were  enabled 
to  live  comfortably,  and  in  time  the  debt  was  cancelled. 

In  1827,  Messrs  Hastings  and  Trowbridge  wished  me  to  ascertain  how  much 
money  there  was  in  Washtenaw  county.  On  minute  inquiry,  the  sum  total, 
so  far  as  I  could  ascertain,  was  seventy-two  or  seventy-three  dollars. 

In  March,  1829,  I  was  appointed  by  the  Governor  as  one  of  the  commis- 
sioners to  go  with  Jonathan  F.  Stratton  and  Oliver  Whittemore  to  determine 
the  central  point  of  Jackson  county.  We  were  accompanied  by  Dr.  Benja- 
min Packard  and  Elijah  P.  Morgan.  We  found  a  saw-mill  commenced  a 
little  above  where  the  village  of  Jackson  now  stands.  A  Mr.  Gillett  was  at 
work  on  the  mill,  and  Mrs.  Gillett  was  the  only  woman  in  the  place.  We 
surveyed  the  county  during  the  day,  returning  to  Mr.  Gillett' s  at  night. 

After  some  days  spent  in  this  manner,  we  at  length  stuck  the  stake  for  the 
center  of  the  county,  on  the  hill  opposite  John  N.  Dwight's  residence.  We 
found  lime,  sandstone,  and  Spanish  brown  during  our  explorations.  Mr. 
Morgan  made  out  an  interesting  report,  but  from  some  dissatisfaction, 
another  set  of  commissioners  were  sent  out,  who  removed  the  stake  about 
thirty  rods  towards  the  river. 

After  the  expiration  of  my  mail  contract  I  exchanged  my  property  for  a 
farm  of  eighty  acres,  where  I  now  live.  During  the  summer  I  built  a  double 
log  house,  forty  feet  long  and  twenty  feet  wide.  I  moved  my  family  in  the 
fall  of  1829.  In  1835  I  bought  a  few  acres  where  this  house  stands,  and  here 
I  have  lived  ever  since. 

MEMORIAL  REPORT. 
BY  E.   D.  LAY. 

The  following  are  obituary  notices  of  the  deaths  of  pioneers  in  Washtenaw 
county,  between  June  7,  1882,  and  June  6,  1883 : 

Miss  Phebb  Lamson"  died  June  14,  1883,  in  her  86th  year,  and  had  resided 
in  Ypsilanti  over  40  years. 

Mks.  Catherine  Hill  died  June  21,  1882,  aged  72  years,  and  had  been  a 
resident  of  Ann  Arbor  52  years. 

John"  AYesley  Brooks,  a  colored  Methodist  preacher,  died  in  Ann  Arbor, 
Juno  22,  1882,  aged  84  years,  and  had  resided  in  Washtenaw  county  over  50 
years. 

Mrs.  Mary  Ann  Naylor  died  July  20,  1882,  aged  81  years,  a  resident  of 
Northfield  for  half  a  century.^ 

John  Prior  died  July  11,  1882,  aged  83  years;  settled  in  Salem,  in  this 
€ounty,  in  1832. 


Memoeial  Eeport. 


447 


Mes.  Lucretia  Williams  Felch,  wife  of  ex-Governor  Felch,  died  July 
30,  1882,  aged  64  years,  6  months,  and  29  days;  had  been  a  resident  of  Ann 
Arbor  39  years. 

Mes.  Maegaeet  Kobles  died  July  29,  1882,  aged  81  years,  and  had 
resided  in  Dexter,  in  this  county,  57  years. 

Mrs.  Sophia  CubHiKG  died  in  Webster,  in  this  county,  (date  not  known) ; 
an  old  resident,  and  had  lived  on  the  farm  where  she  died  for  forty  years. 

Oolli]S"S  B.  Cook  died  at  Sault  de  Ste.  Marie,  July  29,  1882,  aged  74  years* 
and  had  made  this  county  his  home  for  40  years. 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  Cook  died  August  31,  1882,  aged  76  years,  and  had 
resided  in  J^orthfield,  in  this  county,  for  50  years. 

John  N.  Gott  died  September  6,  1882,  in  his  69th  year,  and  had  been  a 
resident  of  Ann  Arbor  42  years. 

Mes.  M.  Seabott  died  October  1,  1882,  aged  82  years,  and  had  resided  in 
Ann  Arbor  45  years. 

Mes.  Haeeiet  Staek  died  September  29,  1882,  aged  72  years,  and  had 
been  a  resident  of  Augusta  and  Ypsilanti,  in  this  county,  nearly  50  years. 

Almon  Peekiks  died  in  Ypsilanti,  October,  1882,  by  falling  from  a 
building,  aged  72  years  and  six  months,  and  had  resided  in  Michigan  fifty- 
six  years.  Three  years  of  the  time  he  lived  near  Green's  lake;  twenty-six 
years  in  Van  Bureu,  Wayne  county,  near  Denton,  and  twenty-seven  years  in 
Ypsilanti  city  and  town. 

Geoegb  McDougall  died  JSTovember  12,  1882,  aged  81  years;  and  had 
resided  in  Washtenaw  county  54  years. 

Bejtjamik  Thompso^t  died  November  17,  1882,  aged  77  years;  and  had 
lived  in  Ypsilanti  village  and  city  52  years. 

Mes.  Maetha  Shaw  died  JSTovember  14,  1882,  aged  82  years  and  6  months, 
and  had  resided  in  Ypsilanti  township  and  city  over  40  years. 

HoK".  J.  Webstee  Ohilds  died  at  his  home  in  Augusta,  in  this  county, 
November  11,  1882,  aged  56  years;  a  resident  of  said  township  for  34  years. 
Mr.  Ohilds  was  a  person  well  known  throughout  the  State,  and  esteemed  for 
his  many  noble  qualities,  and  was  called  to  fill  many  responsible  and  honor- 
able offices,  both  in  his  own  town  and  in  the  State  Legislature. 

Teumak  B.  Goodspeed  died  November  28,  1882,  in  the  court-house  at 
Ann  Arbor,  of  apoplexy,  aged  57  years,  and  had  resided  in  Superior  township, 
in  this  county,  56  years. 

IsEAEL  KoGEES  died  November  29,  1882,  aged  88  years  and  6  months ;  a 
long  resident  of  Washtenaw  county. 

Mes.  Maet  N.  Ieish  died  December  9,  1882,  aged  70  yea>vs,  and  had 
resided  in  Ann  Arbor  47  years. 

Job  Gaeton  died  December  19,  1882,  aged  79  years,  and  had  been  a  resi- 
dent of  Ypsilanti  township  and  Augusta,  in  this  county,  over  50  years. 

Russell  Beiggs  died  December  18,  1882  (his  age  not  known),  and  had 
lived  in  Washtenaw  county  56  years.  Mr.  Briggs  was  a  delegate  to  the  first 
constitutional  convention  of  Michigan. 

Daniel  O'Haea  died  in  Ann  xlrbor  township  December  22,  1882,  aged 
80  years,  and  had  lived  in  that  township  near  40  years. 


448  Pioneer  Society  of  MioHiaAN-. 


Lewis  Cosy  died  in  Ypsilanti  city,  December  23,  1882^  aged  74  years,  and 
had  been  a  resident  of  this  county  38  years. 

Gekmokd  Sheewood  died  in  Ypsilanti  township,  December  27,  1882,  aged 
80  years,  and  had  lived  in  said  township  28  years. 

James  B.  Gott  died  December  17,  1882,  aged  64  years,  and  had  resided  in 
Ann  Arbor  46  years. 

Professor  Johk  F.  Nichols  died  January  7,  1883,  aged  63  years ;  a  long 
resident  of  Washtenaw  county. 

Mrs.  Johk  Doane  died  January  5,  1883,  aged  73  years,  and  had  resided  in 
Washentaw  county  49  years. 

Mrs.  Julia  A.  Knapp  died  January  12,  1883,  aged  79  years.  First  resi- 
dence at  Dixborough,  then  Ann  Arbor,  then  Ypsilanti,  and  lastly  in  Superior, 
where  she  died ;  a  resident  of  the  county  53  years. 

Paul  Mi^txis  died  January  11,  1883,  aged  84  years,  and  had  lived  in  Ann 
Arbor  51  years. 

OwEK  Gallager  died  January,  1883,  aged  62  years ;  a  resident  of  this 
county  53  years. 

Hoi^.  Newton  Sheldon  died  in  Ann  Arbor,  January  12,  1883,  aged  73 
years;  an  old  resident  of  Washentaw  county. 

Mrs.  Eobert  K.  Ailes  died  January  11,  1883,  aged  58  years,  and  had 
resided  in  Michigan  48  years,  and  in  Ann  Arbor  34  years. 

Mrs.  Khoda  Puller  died  January  19,  1883,  aged  93  years;  and  had  been 
a  resident  of  Ann  Arbor  53  years. 

Thomas  Fitzimmoks  died  January  26,  1883,  aged  82  years,  and  had  resided 
in  the  county  34  years. 

Hon.  Charles  Shier  died  January  29,  1883,  aged  78  years;  and  had 
been  a  resident  of  Ypsilanti  township  and  city  38  years. 

John  Starkweather  died  February  2,  1883,  aged  75  years,  and  had  been 
a  resident  of  Ypsilanti  township  and  city  over  40  years. 

Mrs.  Sarah  Rorison  died  February  15,  1883,  in  her  78th  year,  and  had 
resided  in  Ypsilanti  township  and  city  47  years. 

Mrs.  Maria  Aber  died  September  19th,  1882,  in  her  80th  year,  and  had 
been  a  resident  of  Washtenaw  county  46  years. 

Henry  Davidson  died  February  20,  1883,  aged  83  years ;  an  old  resident 
of  Saline  and  Ypsilanti  city. 

Henry  Stumpenhusen  died  February  22,  1883,  aged  69  years  and  6 
months;  a  resident  of  Ypsilanti  46  years. 

Philo  Galpin  died  Marcli  4,  1883,  aged  80  years,  and  had  lived  upon  the 
farm  where  he  died,  in  Superior  township,  51  years. 

Mrs.  Norman  A.  Phelps  died  February  25,  1883,  aged  71  years;  a  resident 
of  Washtenaw  county  51  years. 

E.  G.  Cooper  died  February  22,  1883,  aged  73  years ;  a  resident  of  Wash- 
tenaw county  52  years. 

Mrs.  Catharine  Fogarty  died  March  7,  1883  (age  not  known);  a  resi- 
ident  of  Ann  Arbor  over  40  years. 

John  S.  Reed  died  March  16,  1883,  aged  71  years,  and  had  lived  in  the 
county  48  years. 


Memorial  Eepokt. 


449 


Mrs.  Martha  Lamb  died  March  21,  1883,  aged  64  years,  and  was  a  resi- 
dent of  Saline  township  52  years. 

Oliver  M.  Martik  died  March  28,  1883,  aged  67  years  and  6  months,  and 
had  resided  in  Ann  Arbor  43  years. 

Mrs.  Jane  Galpin,  wife  of  the  late  Philo  Galpin,  died  March  27,  1883 , 
aged  77  years,  and  had  lived  on  the  farm  where  she  died  51  years. 

Cornelius  D.  Goodrich  died  April  5,  1883,  aged  66  years,  and  had  been 
a  resident  of  Ann  Arbor  52  years,  and  a  resident  of  Michigan  56  years. 

Hathcott  M.  Mowrt  died  April  1],  1883,  aged  76  years;  and  had 
been  a  resident  of  Ann  Arbor  city  and  town  50  years. 

Wm.  Kanause  died  April  13,  1883,  aged  65  years.  He  had  been  a  resi- 
dent of  Washtenaw  county  51  years. 

Timothy  Showerman  died  April  8,  1883,  aged  87  years;  and  had  liyed 
in  Ypsilanti  city  49  years. 

Mrs.  Foster,  widow  of  the  late  Lemuel  Foster  of  Ann  Arbor  town,  died 
April  17,  1883,  aged  82  years;  and  had  lived  in  Washtenaw  county  54 
years. 

David  Botsford  died  April  10,  1883,  aged  80  years;  and  had  lived  upon 
the  farm  where  he  died  in  Salem  township  52  years. 

Mrs.  Packard,  wife  of  Orson  Packard,  died  in  the  last  week  in  April, 
1883,  aged  77  3^ears;  and  had  been  a  resident  of  Salem  township  57  years. 

John  B.  Smith  died  April  6,  1883,  aged  80  years;  a  resident  of  Ypsi- 
lanti 47  years. 

Henry  Yanson  died  in  Salem,  May  13,  1883,  aged  77  years;  and  had 
lived  in  Washtenaw  county  53  years. 

Charles  Williams  died  May  20,  1883,  aged  70  years;  and  had  been  a 
resident  of  Washtenaw  county  54  years. 

Mrs.  Olive  A.  Johnson  died  April  8,  1883,  aged  85  years;  an  old 
resident  of  Dexter  in  this  county. 

Mrs.  Ellen  Martin  died  in  Ann  Arbor  March  19,  1883  (age  not 
known) ;  and  had  lived  in  Washtenaw  county  53  years. 

Benjamin  Ackley  died  February  25,  1883,  aged  81  years;  and  had 
lived  in  Washtenaw  county  over  40  years. 

Mrs.  Sarah  A.  Larue  died  April  30,  1883,  aged  77  years ;  and  had 
been  a  resident  of  Washtenaw  county  48  years. 

Mrs.  Mary  E.  Hicks  died  May  24,  1883,  aged  51  years.  Mrs.  Hicks 
was  born  in  Washtenaw  county,  and  had  always  been  a  resident  of  said 
county. 

Ages  of  the  Pioneers  that  have  died  in  Washtenaw  county  between  June 
7,  1882,  and  June  13,  1883. 


Between  90  and  95  _   1 

Between  85  and  90   4 

Between  80  and  85  -  -.18 

Between  75  and  80  _  _  14 

Between  70  and  75  14  • 

Between  65  and  70    5 

57 


450  Pioneer  Society  of  MicHiaAisr. 


Between  60  and  65  -   5 

Between  55  and  60  „   3 

Between  50  and  55    _-.   1 

65 


THE  FUNERAL  SERVICES  OF  HON.  JAMES  WEBSTER  CHILDS. 


From  the  Ypsilanti  Commercial,  Nov.  IS,  1882. 

Last  Saturday  all  that  was  mortal  of  our  honored  friend  was  deposited  in 
the  silent  grave — in  the  modest  cemetery  near  the  little  church  in  which  he 
and  his  companion  for  so  many  years  had  worshiped  God.  As  was  fitting, 
here  were  held  the  funeral  services,  and  here  were  spoken  by  honored  repre- 
sentatives at  home  and  from  abroad,  words  of  esteem  worthy  testimonials  of 
his  life  record.  Mr.  Ohilds  busy  life  made  this  humble  town  of  Augusta  and 
the  Ohilds  neighborhood  honorably  known  throughout  the  State.  Remarks 
made  by  others  at  his  funeral,  given  mainly  in  the  language  of  the  speakers, 
show  the  estimate  of  his  life  and  character.  We  were  acquainted  with  him 
mainly  as  a  public  man,  it  being  our  pleasure  the  last  eighteen  years  to  sup- 
port him,  and  always  with  zeal,  for  important  public  trusts.  Our  last  in  this 
line  was  in  1880,  a  sincere  and  earnest  advocacy  of  his  nomination  as  a  can- 
didate for  Congress  in  this  district.  Though  defeated  by  treachery  it  came 
not  from  a  single  professed  friend  in  this  section.  Never  was  a  man  supported 
with  more  zeal  by  home  friends. 

During  his  sickness  of  several  months  the  companion  of  his  youth  watched 
over  him  with  intense  solicitude,  accompanied  him  to  the  far  west  in  search 
of  health,  and  smoothed  his  dying  pillow,  as  did  a  son  and  daughter,  and  other 
near  and  dear  relatives.  From  this  city,  aside  from  his  nephew,  L-  E.  Ohilds 
and  family,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  0.  A.  Ainsworth,  the  latter  a  niece.  Dr.  Hall,  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  P.  S.  Finley,  and  ourself  attended  the  obsequies.  Also  Hon.  Edward 
King  and  many  others  from  the  town  being  present.  President  Abbot  was 
accompanied  by  his  daughter  and  Mr.  Cassady  who  has  charge  of  the  green 
house  at  the  Agricultural  College.  The  latter  contributed  beautiful  floral 
testimonials  of  their  high  regard  for  the  deceased.  Services  were  held  at  the 
house,  when  an  immense  procession  of  carriages  moved  to  the  church  where 
was  already  assembled  a  large  concourse  of  people.  Happily  it  was  a  beauti- 
ful day.  The  pall  bearers,  long  time  esteemed  neighbors,  were  A.  R.  Darling, 
J.  B.  Lord,  S.  P.  Ballard,  P.  H.  Harris,  Thomas  Moore,  George  Moore.  The  J 
choir,  composed  of  the  Gardner  family,  assisted  by  the  Misses  Barr,  sang  sweetly  \ 
the  appropriate  selections.  Rev.  W.  H.  Blair  delivered  a  discourse  founded 
on  the  texts : 

''For  now  we  desire  a  better  country,  that  is  an  heavenly.^' — Heb.  xi,  16. 

**ln  my  Father's  house  are  many  mansions." — John  xiv,  2. 

It  was  a  brief  presentation  of  heaven  as  home  contrasted  with  our  home 
here.  A  happy  and  beautiful,  an  abiding,  a  spacious  home.  Others  were 
designated  to  give  an  account  of  his  life  and  character;  he  briefly  gave  expres- 
sion to  his  last  desires,  closing  with  the  following:  "Had  you  heard  all  the 
entreaties  which  within  these  walls  have  fallen  from  the  lips  now  silent  in 
death,  you  would  have  known  more  of  the  true  piety  of  our  departed  friend. 
For  twenty-eight  successive  years  he  was  the  honored  superintendent  of  the 
little  Sabbath-school  that  regularly  mec  in  this  house.    And  it  always  seemed 


Funeral  Sekvices  or  James  Webster  Childs.  451 


to  me  that  a  more  earnest  and  faithful  man  never  stood  before  a  Sabbath 
school.  Just  before  he  took  his  bed  for  the  last  time,  he  showed  his  zeal  for 
the  cause  that  for  so  many  years  lay  heaviest  on  his  heart.  He  was  helped, 
into  his  carriage,  driven  to  Fraternity  Grange  hall,  carried  in  by  his  brethren, 
and  such  a  sermon  seldom  falls  from  the  lips  of  a  dying  man.  If  the  mem- 
bers of  Fraternity  Grange  do  not  find  their  way  to  heaven  through  the  love  of 
a  crucified  Redeemer,  it  will  not  be  because  J.  Webster  Childs  failed  to  urge 
them  to  do  it." 

EEMARKS  BY  AKDREW  CAMPBELL. 

Our  friend  lies  before  us  in  the  solemn  stillness  of  death  ;  loving  hands 
have  adorned  him  for  his  burial.  After  life's  fitful  fever,  he  seems  to  sleep 
well."  But  there  is  a  cold,  stern  realism  about  death  that  cannot  be  hidden. 
As  we  lay  the  pale  form  away,  we  shudder  at  the  breathless  darkness  of  the 
narrow  house — at  the  dust  returning  to  the  dust  again.  In  this  hour  of  gloom 
we  may  open  our  hearts  to  the  soothing,  healing  power  of  God,  through 
nature,  as  under  the  open  sky,  we  lend  a  listening  ear  to  his  teaching.  But 
we  are  not  left  to  that  alone.  A  deeper  revelation  of  God  has  been  made 
through  Christ  than  through  nature.  We  have  received  a  positive  and  affirm- 
ative answer  to  the  question,  *'If  a  man  die,  shall  he  live  again?*'  ^'Because 
I  live  ye  shall  live  also."  Down  through  the  ages  have  come  these  words  of 
the  blessed  Jesus.  And  upon  him  alone  our  friend  placed  his  trust.  In  the 
slow,  wearing  agony  and  the  weary  wasting  pain  of  disease,  like  the  captain 
of  our  salvation,  he  was  perfected  through  suffering.  He  esteemed  it  a  great 
privilege  to  live  in  this  age  of  the  world,  and  would  gladly  have  remained 
with  us  if  it  had  been  God's  will.  But  at  the  last  he  was  ready  and  even 
anxious  to  go.  With  a  modesty  characteristic  of  the  man,  he  had  nothing  to 
say  in  regard  to  what  he  had  done,  but  rested  solely  on  the  merit  of  Christ 
for  his  final  salvation.  His  faith  was  not  a  mere  speculative,  intellectual 
affair,  but  a  living,  vital  principle  permeating  his  whole  life  and  character, 
and  embodying  itself  in  works.  He  possessed  all  the  elements  of  true  great- 
ness, a  high  moral  purpose,  a  strong  will,  and  a  clear  incisive  intellect,  a  com- 
bination that  gave  him  a  wonderful  intensity  of  personality  and  force  of 
character.  He  was  pure  in  life,  and  true  to  himself,  consequently  he  was  not 
false  to  any  other  man.  He  was  the  faithful  man  that  is  so  hard  to  find. 
Faithful  as  a  friend,  faithful  as  a  husband — speaking  fondly  of  his  wife  as 
the  best  woman  God  ever  made, — faithful  as  a  citizen,  uncompromisingly 
true  to  the  fundamental  principles  of  his  party,  with  that  generous  trust  in 
his  fellow  man  that  is  the  underlying  principle  of  all  true  democracy.  And 
though  this  generous  trust  was  often  abused,  yet  he  had  so  much  of  that 
charity  that  suffers  long,  he  still  kept  on  hoping,  believing,  enduring.  And 
though  looking  at  it  from  a  certain  standpoint,  the  wrongs  he  suffered  were 
outrageous,  yet  with  malice  toward  none  and  charity  for  all,  this  gentle,  lov- 
ing soul  passed  quietly  from  earth  to  heaven.  Whilst  there  was  this  under- 
lying tenderness  of  character,  best  known  to  his  intimate  friends,  he  was 
most  emphatically  a  man  amongst  men.  But  there  are  those  here  better 
qualified  than  I  to  speak  of  his  public  career.  I  had  the  privilege  of  meet- 
ing Brother  Childs  a  day  or  two  before  he  died,  and  I  felt  it  was  true  that 
*^the  chamber  where  a  good  man  meets  his  fate  is  privileged  beyond  the  com- 
mon walks  of  life."  He  had  so  maiiy  things  he  wanted  to  say  to  me,  but  was 
not  able;  but  there  was  a  gleam  of  the  old  light  in  his  eye,  and  the  same 


452 


Pio^^^EER  Society  or  MiCHiaA^^. 


fond,  lingering  pressure  in  the  eagerly  extended  hand.  After  listening  to  an 
account  of  their  western  trip,  told  mainly  by  Mrs.  Ohilds,  and  giving  a  brief 
rehearsal  of  the  incidents  at  the  death-bed  of  my  daughter,  in  which  he 
seemed  much  interested,  I  quietly  left  the  room,  fearing  I  might  weary  him. 
He  sent  for  me  again,  with  the  request  that  I  would  pray  with  him.  I  did  so, 
he  interposing  several  hearty  *^Amens"  where  I  expressed  the  real  sentiments 
of  his  own  heart.  He  took  my  hand  at  the  close  and  said  :  "  You  have  been 
a  true  friend  to  me,  one  of  my  truest,  and  I  shall  expect  to  spend  eternity 
with  you  hereafter.''  With  dropping  tears  I  kissed  him,  and  with  a  hearty 
"God  bless  you"  I  left  him,  meaning  to  come  again.  I  came,  but  the  pale 
messenger  was  here  before  me,  and  Brother  Childs  was  with  the  blessed  dead, 
resting  from  his  labors,  and  his  works  will  surely  follow  him. 

EEMAEKS  OF  WILLIAM  CAMPBELL. 

I  would  add  briefly  a  few  items  of  testimony  in  regard  to  the  private  life  of 
him  who  has  been  called  to  a  higher,  nobler  sphere  than  earth  affords. 

I  will  not  call  your  attention  to  his  gifts  as  a  statesman,  except  to  say  that 
he  was  far  better  fitted  for  President  of  the  United  States  than  the  one  who 
now  occupies  the  chair. 

Of  his  speeches,  his  public  career,  and  the  many  positions  he  filled  so  ably 
and  well  I  will  only  say  that  the  desire  to  do  good  was  the  frame-work  and 
moving  principle  throughout,  of  all  his  efforts  public  or  private. 

Allow  me  to  speak  of  his  influence  upon  me  as  representing  his  power  over 
very  many  others. 

In  pioneer  days  the  township  libraries  were  the  best  sources  of  information 
within  reach  of  the  reading  public. 

Each  school  district  could  draw  a  given  proportion  of  books  from  the 
town  library,  which  was  kept  by  the  township  clerk,  and  exchange  them  at 
set  intervals. 

About  this  time  of  the  year,  thirty-four  years  ago,  dressed  in  the  rough 
homespun  of  the  period  with  a  grain  bag  full  of  those  books  to  be  exchanged, 
I  reached  the  residence  of  Mr.  Aaron  Ohilds,  he  being  township  clerk,  to 
find  that  he  was  absent,  and  in  his  place  a  tall,  robust,  tine  looking  stranger, 
who  courteously  told  me  that  he  was  acting  clerk  that  day,  and  at  once  com- 
menced to  assist  me  in  selecting  books  for  our  winter's  reading. 

This  was  J.  Webster  Ohilds.  He  was  fresh  from  the  schools  of  the  East, 
and  had  enjoyed  school  privileges  far  beyond  what  the  farmers'  sons  of  this 
neighborhood  could  then  obtain.  He  had  a  knowledge  of  the  current  litera- 
ture of  the  day  which  was  then  to  be  found  in  books,  quite  remarkable  for  a 
man  as  young  as  he  was  then,  and  with  great  freedom  he  expressed  his 
opinion  of  the  authors.    Even  then  he  was  fluent  of  speech. 

I  was  deeply  impressed  with  his  kind,  genial  manner,  his  intelligence  and 
manly  bearing  and  looked  upon  him  as  many  others  did,  as  a  model  type  of 
true  manhood.    He  won  my  confidence  at  once  and  has  always  retained  it. 

When  a  few  months  later  he  taught  school  for  the  winter  in  the  little  old 
school-house  that  then  stood  just  across  the  way,  he  gathered  in  the  young 
men  in  the  vicinity,  and  trusted  them  for  their  tuition.  And  then  others 
with  myself  enjoyed  privileges  not  before  afforded  by  the  district  school. 

Permit  me  here  to  state  that  in  all  my  experience,  with  the  exception  of 
Prof.  Estabrook,  I  have  never  been  acquainted  with  a  man  who  could  secure 


FuNEKAL  Services  of  James  Webster  Childs.  453 


and  hold  the  confidence  of  young  people  as  the  one  who  has  finished  his 
labor  and  left  such  a  harvest  of  good  works  behind  him. 

I  have  been  under  a  number  of  noted  teachers,  but  for  influence  actually 
valuable  I  am  more  indebted  to  him  than  to  any  of  them.  He  taught  well 
not  only  what  was  in  the  books,  he  taught  temperance,  uprightness,  and 
virtue. 

His  temperance  lectures  given  in  the  school-houses  at  that  time  vfere  well 
received  and  largely  attended.  Many  signed  the  pledge,  some  of  whom  I 
know  have  never  drank  a  glass  of  spirituous  liquor  since.  Throughout  all 
these  years  in  whatever  place  or  position,  he  was  a  true  temperance  man  in 
principle  and  practice. 

A  very  prominent  point  in  the  life  of  him  whose  precious  dust  now  lies 
before  us,  is  that  when  weary  and  worn  with  the  arduous  struggle  of  public 
life,  instead  of  having  recourse  to  strong  drink  and  carousing  as  many 
public  men  do,  he  always  sought  the  retirement  of  his  own  home  to  rest  and 
recruit.  None  but  those  familiar  with  his  every  day  life,  know  how  much 
his  home  was  to  him,  not  only  for  the  rest  it  brought,  but  for  the  counsel 
and  encouragement  he  sought  and  obtained  there,  of  her  who  with  such  zeal 
and  ability  fulfilled  the  duties  of  her  position, — helpmate,  counselor,  and  wife. 

The  farm  that  he  bought  soon  after  closing  his  school  is  the  spot  where 
under  his  eye  all  these  buildings  have  been  erected,  these  orchards  raised, 
the  many  improvements  made  and  many  others  planned,  which  if  his  life 
had  been  spared  would  have  been  carried  out  in  detail. 

His  house  where  so  many  gatherings  have  been  held  and  enjoyed  is  the 
acknowledged  center  of  a  large  neighborhood.  In  that  home  might  be  met 
many  who  had  come  to  seek  his  advice  and  assistance  in  their  trials  or  their 
afflictions,  and  he  was  ever  ready  to  lend  an  ear  to  the  rich  or  poor.  The 
amount  of  time  he  thus  gave  up  to  those  who  sought  his  help  was  Surprising, 
and  in  fact  often  greatly  hindered  him  in  carrying  out  his  plans.  But  in 
those  opportunities  he  spoke  many  a  word  that  strengthened  the  faith  and 
encouraged  the  hearts  of  those  who  sought  him  because  they  knew  he  had 
a  clear  head,  an  honest  heart  and  a  large  supply  of  common  sense. 

The  public  know  well  of  his  friendship  and  work  for  the  higher  educa- 
tional institutions  in  the  State.  But  his  main  work  for  education  has  been 
done  right  here  in  his  own  township,  where  the  condition  of  the  public 
schools  and  his  Sabbath  school  and  the  material  they  have  sent  out  to  the 
world,  compare  favorably  with  other  localities  apparently  better  situated. 
Many  of  you  can  remember  how  through  storm  and  sunshine,  in  spite  of 
physical  ailments  and  every  possible  hindrance,  he  has  attended  the  Sabbath 
school,  and  week  by  week  for  these  many  years  with  great  earnestness  and 
ability  set  before  it  the  truths  taught  in  the  Bible. 

Already  a  large  number  of  those  whom  he  helped  to  find  the  heavenly 
road,  are  safely  across  the  river  of  death,  and  have  doubtless  already  welcomed 
his  ransomed  spirit  to  the  mansions  of  the  blest. 

This  church  is  a  standing  evidence  of  his  zeal  for  the  cause  of  religion. 
How  was  it  built  and  how  was  it  sustained?  He  raised  what  he  could  outside^ 
then  paid  the  rest  himself.  In  fact  so  tired  was  he  sometimes  in  trying  to 
raise  subscriptions  for  the  church,  that  he  was  wont  to  remark  that  in  look- 
ing forward  to  the  joys  of  Heaven,  a  precious  thought  to  him  was  that  ^'there 
would  be  no  subscription  papers  there." 

Still  he  worked  on,  till  now  the  church  and  Sabbath  school  have  many 


454 


Pioneer  Society  oe  MiOHiaAx. 


earnest  workers,  here  and  elsewhere,  who  will  carry  forward  the  work  he 
began. 

He  has  had  an  active  part  in  all  the  laudable  enterprises  of  the  neighbor- 
hood. His  name  has  been  a  power  in  the  stave  factory,  the  cheese  factory, 
the  grange,  and  other  institutions.  From  all  of  them  he  has  come  out  with 
clean  hands  and  unsullied  reputation;  none  of  them  can  say  that  he  took  a 
cent  from  them  wrongfully.  In  brief,  his  surroundings  were  such,  his  meth- 
ods of  life  were  such  that  he  was  well  fitted  to  live,  he  was  well  fitted  to  die. 

REMARKS  OF  C.  H.  RICHMOND. 

Friends  : — The  testimony  of  the  silent  presence  of  so  large  a  number  of 
the  friends  and  neighbors  of  Mr.  Ohilds,  gives  stronger  evidence  of  the  respect 
and  esteem  in  which  his  memory  is  held,  than  any  words  I  may  speak  on  this 
occasion.  Permit  me,  however,  to  assure  you  that  there  are  very  many  beyond 
the  limits  of  this  immediate  neighborhood  who  have  had  the  pleasure  of  along 
and  favorable  acquaintance,  enjoyed  the  friendship  and  felt  the  manly  influ- 
ence of  Mr.  Childs,  and  who  now  share  and  sympathize  with  you  in  his  loss. 
His  reputation  as  a  man  of  honor,  in  public  as  well  as  private  life,  is  known 
throughout  the  State. 

I  have  known  him  long  and  well,  and  out  of  that  acquaintance  had  grown 
a  strong  and  lasting  friendship,  not  from  any  special  favors  received,  but  out 
of  respect  for  the  man,  exhibiting  in  his  daily  life  those  traits  of  character 
which  distinguish  the  true  and  Christian  gentleman.  I  make  no  venture  in 
asserting  that  in  public  as  in  private  life,  he  has  made  a  reputation  that 
is  unimpeachable.  There  are  some  characters  over  which  the  shadow  of  the 
dark  cloud  of  wickedness,  corruption,  and  sin,  which  overhangs,  especially 
the  citizens  in  public  life,  may  pass  without  leaving  a  stain  or  taint,  but  they 
are  few.    Such  a  character  was  his. 

No  project  or  enterprise  which  was  calculated  or  intended  for  the  welfare  of 
this  people  or  society  was  ever  thrust  aside,  but  it  received  from  him  efficient 
aid  and  support.  Such  is  the  testimony  of  all.  In  the  death  of  J.  Webster 
Childs  the  State  has  lost  a  valuable  man,  this  neighborhood  a  good  citizen, 
and  all  a  true  friend. 

I  can  not  so  far  forget  the  proprieties  of  the  time  and  occasion  as  to  impose 
upon  your  sorrowful  meditations  any  further  remarks.  Our  neighbor  and 
friend  is  gone,  but  he  has  left  for  all,  the  heritage  of  a  good  example,  the  con- 
templation of  which,  I  hope,  will  exert  a  wise  and  guiding  influence  over  the 
remaining  years  of  our  earthly  pilgrimage,  so  that  when  each  in  his  time  shall 
be  called  to  pass  through  ''the  dark  valley"  it  shall  be  with  the  testimony  of 
a  good  conscience,  ''in  the  confidence  of  a  certain  faith,  in  the  comfort  of  a 
reasonable  hope,  in  favor  with  God,  and  in  charity  with  the  world." 

REMARKS  BY  CHIEF  J*USTICE  T.  M.  COOLEY. 

The  Romans,  wlien  a  man  passed  away,  who  during  life  had  received  the 
civic  crown  for  distinguished  public  service,  were  accustomed  to  lay  the  crown 
upon  the  body  and  bear  it  to  the  public  forum,  where  a  discourse  commemo- 
rative of  liis  services  was  delivered  to  perpetuate  his  memory.  James  Webster 
Childs  received  many  times  from  his  fellow  citizens  of  Michigan  the  crown  of 
tlieir  approval,  and  it  seems  eminently  fitting  that  one  who  has  known  some- 
thing of  their  reasons  for  this  should  give  testimony  to  its  worthy  bestowal. 
It  would  hardly  become  us  to  say  much  of  Mr.  Childs  in  his  social  and  family 


Funeral  Services  oe  James  Webster  Childs.  455 


relations,  for  though  I  knew  him  for  a  quarter  of  a  century,  to-day  for  the 
first  time  have  I  crossed  the  threshold  of  his  home.  Others  much  better  than 
I  can  depict  his  character  and  describe  his  labors  as  a  religious  man,  for  I 
think  never  in  my  life  but  once  was  I  with  him  in  a  house  of  worship.  My 
acquaintance  with  him  concerned  his  public  life  almost  exclusively,  and  when 
I  had  occasion  to  meet  him,  he  was  usually  in  the  performance  of  some  public 
duty. 

And  yet  it  would  be  impossible  fitly  to  speak  of  Webster  Childs  as  a  public 
man  without  giving  some  prominence  to  his  social  virtues  and  to  his  religious 
character.  It  is  one  of  the  great  evils  of  the  present  day  that  with  a  great 
many  persons,  and  especially  those  in  public  life  a  line  of  distinction  is  drawn 
between  public  and  private  morality,  and  many  things  are  tolerated  and  even 
excused  in  public  affairs  which  in  private  life  would  be  looked  upon  as  censur- 
able if  not  absolutely  dishonest.  Many  persons  who  even  profess  to  be  relig- 
ious seem  to  leave  their  professions  behind  in  whatever  they  may  have  to  do 
which  pertains  to  government,  and  men  excuse  it  for  a  supposed  impossibility 
of  making  a  free  morality  the  standard  for  public  life.  But  Mr.  Childs  never 
drew  any  such  distinction,  or  tolerated  any  such  idea.  When  he  entered  pub- 
lic life  he  took  with  him  the  morality  of  his  home ;  and  the  moral  restraints 
which  governed  his  actions  at  home  were  just  as  much  about  him  elsewhere 
as  they  were  when  with  his  own  household.  Surrounded,  as  he  must  often 
have  been,  with  the  temptations  to  which  others  yielded,  I  think  it  may  be 
said  with  the  utmost  confidence  that  he  went  into  no  place  where  he  would 
have  considered  it  unsafe  to  take  his  son,  and  that  he  indulged  in  nothing 
which  a  self-respecting  man  would  be  unwilling  to  let  his  wife  or  daughter 
know.  His  religious  character  was  just  as  much  a  part  of  his  public  as  of  his 
private  life,  and  therefore  to  some  extent  it  becomes  necessary  to  mention  the 
one  when  I  speak  of  the  other. 

It  is  twenty-four  years  now  since  Webster  Childs  became  a  man  of  mark  in 
the  State,  and  from  that  time  we  only  will  speak  of  him  as  a  public  man. 
He  had  taken  part  in  the  organization  of  a  party  on  a  great  moral  idea,  and 
he  felt  intensely  on  the  questions  involved  in  the  political  issues,  as  most  of 
his  associates  did  also.  The  tendency  of  the  times,  and  of  the  issues  were 
such  as  to  make  men  look  at  the  great  question  to  the  neglect  or  forgetfulness 
of  others,  and  the  party  to  which  he  belonged  was  regarded  by  many  as  nar- 
row, and  a  party  of  one  idea.  But  Webster  Childs  was  never  narrow,  and 
never  a  man  of  one  idea.  He  was  a  partisan,  and  in  a  certain  sense  an  intense 
partisan,  but  for  public  affairs  in  general  he  had  a  cool  head  and  a  well 
informed  judgment,  and  from  the  day  he  took  his  seat  in  the  Legislature  to 
the  day  he  left  it,  no  man's  voice  commanded  more  attention,  and  no  man's 
judgment  was  more  sought  after  in  the  great  variety  of  State  affairs  with 
which  that  body  had  to  deal.  And  his  associates  always  felt  that  if  he  erred, 
he  erred  honestly,  for  his  conscience  was  always  awake  and  always  ready  with 
its  monitions. 

And  this  leads  me  to  say  that  Mr.  Childs  was  always  a  politician  of  the 
better  sort.  I  almost  hesitate  to  make  use  of  this  appellation  above  his  dead 
body,  for  the  word  has  come  to  have  an  equivocal  meaning  in  the  public  mind, 
and  seems  to  imply  as  generally  used,  one  who  subordinates  public  duty  to 
private  interest,  and  who  treats  the  public  service  as  a  mere  convenience  in 
personal  aggrandizement  and  accumulation.  But  Webster  Childs  was  never 
such  a  politician  as  this.    He  had  his  ambitions,  as  any  man  may  honorably 


456  Pioneer  Society  op  Michigan". 


have;  but  in  public  life  public  duty  was  his  sole  guide,  and  the  man  does  not 
live  who  can  truthfully  say  that  Mr.  Ohilds  as  a  legislator  ever  cast  a  vote 
contrary  to  his  convictions  to  further  his  own  interests,  or  that  he  ever  sub- 
ordinated the  rights  of  the  public  to  his  own  selfish  ends.  Nor,  though  he 
was  a  strong  politician  in  a  party  sense,  was  it  ever  his  purpose  or  desire  to 
treat  his  opponent  unfairly.  We  have  all  listened  with  pleasure  to  the  just 
and  very  hearty  tribute  which  has  been  paid  to  him  by  the  one  just  elected  to 
the  place  he  formerly  held  in  the  Senate,  a  gentleman  always  opposed  to  him 
politically,  but  who  recognized  and  cheerfully  testifies  to  his  public  and  pri- 
vate virtues.  Mr.  Childs  never  stooped  to  low  tricks  to  advance  party  ends. 
He  labored  hard  for  his  party,  but  he  always  sought  to  convince  the  reason  of 
his  opponents,  and  while  he  used  the  utmost  plainness  of  speech,  when  he 
thought  the  occasion  called  for  it,  he  always  accorded  the  same  freedom  of 
speech  to  those  who  opposed  him.  I  mig^ht  say  many  things  of  him  in  this 
connection  which  it  would  be  pleasant  to  recall,  but  time  will  not  permit. 

We  are  accustomed,  when  we  place  above  the  coffin  the  flowers  and  the 
emblematic  sheaf  and  sickle,  to  say:  *'This  is  the  end  of  earth."  But  my 
friends,  this  is  not  the  end  of  earth  with  Webster  Childs.  A  large  part  of 
our  business  in  this  life  is  educational;  it  consists  in  imparting  to  the  rising 
generation  our  own  acquirements  and  accumulated  experience,  and  the  bene- 
fits of  the  accumulations  of  those  who  have  gone  before  us ;  and  it  is  by  such 
means  that  we  may  hope  that  each  generation  will  be  wiser  and  better  than 
the  last.  I  was  not  aware  until  to-day  that  Mr.  Ohilds  had  ever  taught  school; 
but  I  knew  that  he  was  a  teacher  always.  He  taught  public  morality  by  his 
public  conduct ;  he  taught  private  morality  in  the  meetings  which  convened 
to  hear  him  in  the  school-houses  and  churches.  He  was  a  man  who  loved  to 
gather  and  impart  facts,  and  I  doubt  if  ever  a  man  met  him,  in  the  Orange 
or  any  other  society  of  which  he  was  a  member,  and  was  within  the  sound  of 
his  voice,  without  taking  with  him  as  he  went  away  some  new  fact  or  new 
thought,  or  some  valuable  suggestion  which  had  not  occurred  to  him  before. 
For  myself,  I  count  the  institution  by  Mr.  Ohilds  of  the  Sunday-school  in  this 
house  as  a  part  of  his  public  life.  And  it  is  a  touching  evidence  of  his  devotion 
to  duty  that  he  retained  this  position  of  teacher  of  children,  which  to  many  will 
appear  so  very  humble,  even  when  he  was  most  prominent  in  the  public  coun- 
sels. His  labors  in  instruction  on  a  large  field  are  a  part  of  the  public  history 
of  the  State.  He  stood  by  the  side,  and  was  the  ready  and  wise  assistant  of 
the  president  of  the  State  Agricultural  College  while  that  institution  was 
achieving  a  reputation,  and  acquiring  a  standin£-  of  which  the  State  is  justly 
proud,  and  his  heart  was  in  the  educational  work  of  the  State  in  every  branch 
of  it  from  highest  to  lowest,  and  his  careful  attention  frequently  given  to  the 
details  of  its  legislation  and  administration. 

No,  my  friends,  this  is  not  all  of  earth  of  J.  Webster  Childs.  He  lives  in 
the  instruction  he  has  given  within  this  church;  the  children  of  this  whole 
community  are  the  better  and  the  wiser  for  his  teaching.  He  lives  in  the 
example  which  he  has  been  to  his  neighbors  and  friends.  He  lives  in  the 
legislation  of  the  State  which  he  assisted  to  shape  and  improve,  and  in  the 
noble  college  of  whose  governing  board  he  was  so  long  a  faithful  and  a  useful 
member,  and  he  lives,  I  trust,  to  some  extent  in  our  own  lives  and  conduct; 
for  we  severally  ought  to  be,  and  I  trust  we  are,  the  better  that  he  has  lived, 
and  that  he  has  set  for  us  so  noble  an  example  of  strict  fidelity  to  every  pub- 
lic and  private  duty. 


FuNEEAL  Seryioes  OF  James  Webster  Childs.  457 


KEMARKS  BY  PRESIDENT  ABBOT  OF  THE  AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE. 

He  said  other  speakers  had  gone  over  the  private  character  and  public  life 
of  Mr.  Ohilds.  It  only  remained  for  hitn  to  endorse  what  others  had  said 
and  to  speak  of  Mr.  Ohilds  as  his  own  personal  friend.  He  could  assure 
these,  his  many  friends  who  were  manifesting  such  respect  and  love  for  the 
deceased,  that  such  as  Mr.  Ohilds  appeared  to  them  he  was  when  away  from 
them.  President  Abbot  had  known  Mr.  Ohilds'  family  in  their  home,  and 
when  busiest  with  public  cares  and  duties  Mr.  Ohilds  had  always  found  time 
to  talk  about  them,  and  his  brother,  and  the  family  gathering  at  Niagara 
Falls,  and  the  home  group  as  a  means  of  education — a  social  force  in  society, 
and  of  his  temperance  work  and  of  his  Sunday-school.  The  same  interests 
followed  him  everywhere,  and  one  rarely  finds  a  person  away  from  home  and 
duty  whose  thoughts  and  affections  so  constantly  revert  to  home  and  neigh- 
bors. It  was  the  custom  of  Mr.  Ohilds,  when  traveling  with  intimate  friends 
at  least,  to  begin  the  day  with  prayer.  He  was  never  beguiled  away  from 
his  Ohristian  principles  and  duties,  nor  away  from  their  enjoyment  and  support. 

Early  in  his  legislative  career  he  was  known  as  the  friend  of  education. 
The  Normal  school  looked  upon  him  as  its  champion.  To 'the  day  of  his 
death  he  spoke  of  **our  noble  University."  Hearing  Mr.  Ohilds  make  a 
speech  in  the  state  senate  upon  agricultural  topics  led  President  Abbot  to 
suggest  to  a  friend  that  Mr.  Ohilds -was  just  the  man  needed  on  the  Agricult- 
ural Oollege  Board.  Put  upon  the  State  Board  of  Agriculture  by  Gov.  Bald- 
win, reappointed  by  Governors  Bagley  and  Jerome  each  time  for  a  term  of 
^ix  years,  the  Agricultural  Oollege  has  found  in  him  a  firm  friend  and  wise 
manager  of  its  affairs,  and  the  speaker,  its  President,  a  sympathizing  coun- 
sellor and  friend. 

HIS  LAST  MESSAGE  TO  HIS  SABBATH  SCHOOL. 

"To  the  Sabbath  School.  Tell  them  to  be  faithful  scholars.  Never  be 
ashamed  to  study  the  Bible.  Study  it  as  your  guide.  Where  my  teachings 
have  been  scriptural  follow  them,  when  I  have  erred  forgive  me.  I  love  the 
scholars  and  shall  love  them  still." 

HISTORICAL.  " 

J.  Webster  Ohilds  was  the  youngest  son  of  Deacon  Josiah  and  Abigail 
Childs.  He  was  born  at  Henniker,  N.  H.,  the  birth  place  of  his  parents, 
June  16,  1826,  and  hence  was  56  years,  4  months  and  23  days  old  when  he 
died.  His  father  died  at  the  age  of  7?  while  his  mother  reached  the  ripe  age 
of  88  years.  At  an  early  age  he  entertained  a  strong  desire  to  obtain  a  good 
education,  and  by  dint  of  his  own  efforts  obtained  his  desire.  In  1848  he 
came  to  Michigan  and  located  in  the  town  of  Augusta.  The  next  year  he  was 
elected  school  inspector  and  served  in  that  capacity  for  more  than  twenty-five 
years.  In  1850  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors  in 
which  oflQce  he  served  seven  years.  In  1858  he  was  elected  to  the  State  Legis- 
lature and  re-elected  in  1860.  And  since  that  he  has  been  elected  three  times  to 
the  state  senate  and  during  the  last  term  was  president  pro  tem.,  of  that 
body.  In  1868  he  was  made  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Agriculture,  which 
he  held  to  the  day  of  his  death.  In  1848,  Aug.  30,  he  was  married  to  Lucy 
A.  Hubbard,  who  survives  him  and  mourns  the  loss  of  a  faithful  and  beloved 
Jiusband. 


58 


458  Pioneer  Societt  of  Michigan. 


DEATH  OF  GEORGE  W.  LEE. 
From  the  Evening  News,  Detroit,  June  8, 1882. 

Col.  George  W.  Lee,  Indian  agent  for  the  State  of  Michigan,  died  June  8, 
1882,  at  7  o'clock,  at  his  home  in  Ypsilanti.  He  had  been  an  invalid  for 
some  months,  and  his  death  will  hardly  be  a  surprise  to  his  numerous  friends. 

Ool.  Lee  was  born  Oct.  24,  1812,  in  Chenango  county,  New  York,  his  father 
having  removed  thither  from  Vermont.  His  grandfather  was  Col.  Noah  Lee, 
an  officer  both  in  the  French  and  revolutionary  wars,  and  a  participant  in  the 
finishing  stroke  at  Yorktown.  This  subject  of  this  sketch  was  brought  up  on 
his  father's  farm  and  received  but  a  meagre  country  school  education.  In 
1836  the  family  removed  to  Livingston  county,  Michigan,  where  Mr.  Lee  con- 
tinued the  pursuit  of  farming  till  1845,  when,  in  connection  with  a  younger 
brother,  he  opened  a  store  at  Howell.  He  continued  in  business  at  Howell 
till  1861,  when  he  was  appointed  quartermaster  in  the  army  and  assigned  ta 
duty  in  Detroit,  a  position  he  held  throughout  the  war,  having  entire  charge 
of  the  equipment  and  transportation  of  troops  for  the  entire  State  of  Mich- 
igan. He  was  honorably  discharged  from  the  service  in  1866,  and  a  few  years 
later  was  appointed  Indian  agent  for  this  State,  a  position  he  has  since  held. 

Mr.  Lee  was,  in  early  life,  an  enthusiastic  whig,  and  prominent  in  the  party 
councils  in  this  State.  In  1854  he  cast  in  his  lot  with  the  movement  to  organ- 
ize the  republican  party,  and  was  a  member  of  the  famous  mass  convention 
which  assembled  at  Jackson  in  July  of  that  year.  In  1855  he  founded  the 
Livingston  Republican.  In  1858  he  was  appointed  warden  of  the  board  of 
control  for  the  State  reform  school,  an  office  which  he  held  down  to  quite  a 
recent  period.  In  1860  Mr.  Lee  was  chosen  presidential  elector  on  the  ticket 
that  elected  Mr.  Lincoln,  and  served  as  messenger  to  carry  the  vote  of  Mich- 
igan to  Washington.  Col.  Lee  was  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
church,  a  man  of  the  highest  integrity,  and  was  withal  possessed  of  a  warm 
social  nature  and  popular  manners  that  attached  to  him  all  with  whom  he  wa& 
brought  in  contract. 

WAYNE  COUNTY. 
INDIAN  AFFAIRS  AROUND  DETROIT  IN  1706. 

SPEECH  OP  MISKOUAKI,  BROTHER  OF  JEAN  LE  BLANC,  AN  OTTAWA  OF  DETROIT^ 
WHO  CAME  FKOM  MACKINAW  TO  THE  MANOIR  MENARD  TO  MONSIEUR  THE 
MARQUIS  DE  VAUDREIUL,  SEPTEMBER  26,  1706. 

[Taken  from  the  Historical  and  Archasological  Tracts,  number  eight  of  the  Western  Reserve 
Historical  Society,  and  translated  by  Col,  Charles  Whittlesy,  from  a  manuscript  brought  with 
other  historical  papers  from  Paris  by  Gen.  Lewis  Cass.] 

My  father,  you  will  be  surprised  by  the  bad  affairs  that  I  am  about  to  inform 
you  of  on  the  part  of  Pesant,  and  of  Jean  Le  Blanc,  touching  what  has  passed 
at  Detroit.  I  desire  you,  my  father,  to  open  to  me  your  door,  as  to  one  of 
your  children,  and  listen  what  1  have  to  say. 

When  I  left  Mackinaw,  my  father,  our  old  men  did  not  expect  me  to  come 
so  far  as  this  place,  hoping  you  would  be  still  at  Montreal.  The  time  is  short 
for  me  to  return.    I  desire  you  to  be  willing  to  listen  to  me. 

Listen ! — The  Ottawa  nations  who  were  at  Detroit,  the  Kikakous,  the  Sina- 
goes  and  the  nation  Du  Sables  have  been  killed,  and  such  as  have  returned  to 


IndiAjST  Affairs  around  Detroit  in  1706.  459 


Mackinaw,  came  in  the  greatest  distress.  It  is  the  Miainis,  my  father,  who 
have  killed  us. 

The  reason  we  were  obliged  to  fight  the  Miamis  is,  that  having  gone  to  war 
against  the  Sioux,  as  we  have  said  to  Sieur  Bourmont,  we  had  been  informed 
by  a  Pottawattomie  encamped  near  the  fort  of  the  Hurons,  that  the  Miamis 
who  were  at  Detroit  had  resolved  to  allow  us  to  depart  and  march  three  ^ays, 
after  which  they  would  attack  our  village  and  eat  our  women  and  children. 
My  father,  we  were  unable  to  comprehend,  and  yoa  yourself  will  be  surprised, 
as  well  as  we,  when  you  know  that  Quarante  Sous,  who  was  employed  by  Sieur 
La  Mothe  to  bring  all  the  nations  to  Detroit,  made  use  of  this  pretext,  to 
give  them  wampum  privately,  to  engage  them  to  destroy  us.  I  have  not 
come,  my  father,  to  lie  to  you,  I  have  come  to  speak  the  truth.  You  will 
do  after  this  what  shall  please  you. 

We  have  learned  by  a  Pottawattomie  named  ,  who  married  a 

Miami,  that  the  Miamis  would  eat  our  villagers.  Upon  this  news,  my  father, 
the  war  chiefs  of  three  nations  of  Ottawas,  with  whom  we  had  set  out,  held  a 
council,  and  concluded  that  we  should  not  deliberate  upon  an  affair  of  this 
consequence  without  the  consent  of  Pesant  and  of  Jean  Le  Blanc,  who  are 
their  principal  chiefs,  and  who  were  sent  for  at  once.    Le  Pesant  and  Jean 

Le  Blanc,  after  having  heard  the  news  told  us  by  the  ,  concluded  by 

stamping  his  foot,  that  since  the  Miamis  had  resolved  to  kill  and  boil  us,  it 
was  necessary  to  forestall  them.  When  Pesant  had  said  it  was  necessary  to 
strike,  we  soon  saw,  and  Jean  Le  Blanc  first  of  us  all,  that  he  was  going  to 
do  a  wicked  thing ;  but  no  person  dared  contradict  him,  on  account  of  his 
influence,  and  because  we  should  then  have  made  ourselves  contemptible  in 
the  eyes  of  the  young  men.  My  father,  my  brother  and  myself  inquired 
what  Pesant  thought  of  striking  while  our  people  were  divided.  Some  were 
at  war  with  the  Hurons,  some  at  Montreal,  and  what  would  the  commandant 
at  Detroit  say  if  we  struck  at  his  gate?  We  said  thus  to  Pesant,  but  he 
would  not  listen.  It  is  he,  my  father,  who  has  caused  all  the  misfortunes 
that  have  happened.  Jean  Le  Blanc,  my  father,  would  have  come  with  me, 
but  being  stripped  of  everything,  and  not  daring  to  come  as  a  malefactor,  he 
told  me  to  come,  and  know  your  mind.  He  would  have  come,  my  father, 
but  according  to  our  custom  during  all  the  time  we  were  at  war,  being  at 
Detroit,  he  had  given  the  Sieur  Bourmont  all  that  we  had,  thinking  it  more 
safe  there  than  in  our  fort,  and  in  consequence  of  the  misfortunes  that 
have  happened  since  our  departure  to  war  with  the  Sioux,  it  remains  there, 
and  all  I  can  do  is  to  offer  you  this  wampum  on  the  part  of  my  nation,  which 
is  all  I  have,  and  have  taken  this  from  my  pouch. 

According  to  our  resolution,  we  resumed  our  way  to  our  fort,  and  as  we 
approached  the  fort  of  the  Hurons,  we  found  eight  Miami  chiefs,  who  were 
going  there  to  a  feast.  As  we  met  them  Pesant  said  :  "  Behold  our  enemies  ! 
These  are  the  men  which  wish  to  kill  us.  Since  these  are  the  leaders,  it  is 
necessary  to  rid  ourselves  of  them and  thereupon  made  a  cry  as  a  signal, 
encouraging  as  to  let  none  of  them  escape.  At  the  first  cry  no  person  moved  ; 
but  Pesant  having  made  a  second  as  we  marched  along  on  each  side  of  the 
way,  and  as  we  were  in  the  midst,  we  fired,  and  none  of  them  saved  themselves 
but  Pomakona,  who  escaped  to  the  French  fort.  I  dare  tell  you  one  thing 
that  I  have  never  said  before,  and  it  is,  that  he  is  a  strong  friend  of  mine ;  I 
made  a  signal  to  him  before  the  discharge,  to  withdraw,  and  it  is  thus  he 
was  saved. 


460  PioisTEER  Society  of  MicmaAN^. 


After  those  were  killed,  our  young  men  rose  to  take  such  as  might  remain 
in  the  lodges,  and  as  Le  Pesant  and  Jean  Le  Blanc  could  not  go  as  fast  as  the 
others,  I  was  one  of  the  first  to  reach  there,  but  to  prevent  this  some  one 
forced  me  between  the  French  and  our  people.  The  Miamis  being  camped 
near  their  fort  when  I  arrived,  I  found  the  Miamis  had  withdrawn  into  the 
fort  of  the  French,  and  one  of  our  young  men,  a  chief,  had  been  killed,  and 
that  our  youth  in  despair,  on  account  of  his  death,  resolved  to  burn  the  fort. 
I  threw  myself  in  the  midst  of  them,  and  many  times  snatched  the  burning 
arrows,  repeatedly  imploring  them  with  vehemence  not  to  do  the  French  any 
injury,  for  they  were  not  connected  with  the  quarrel  we  had  with  the  Miamis. 
I  heard  during  this  tirne  a  voice  that  cried:  "There  is  a  black  robe"  (a 
priest) ;  and  I  saw  my  brother  sending  the  Pere  Recolet  into  the  fort,  having 
not  harmed  him,  and  having  desired  him  to  say  to  Sieur  Bourmont  that  he 
should  not  fire  upon  us,  nor  give  any  ammunition  to  the  Miamis,  but  put  them 
out  of  the  fort,  and  leave  us  alone. 

We  had  not  known,  my  father,  that  a  Pere  Recolet  and  the  French  soldiers 
had  been  killed,  but  the  next  day  those  who  had  fired  upon  them,  not  being 
(illegible)  then  I  blamed  my  brother  very  much,  that  he  had  not  detained  the 
Recolet  father  and  the  soldiers,  who  replied  that  he  thought  they  would  be 
more  safe  there  than  in  our  fort,  on  account  of  the  irritation  among  our 
young  men,  for  the  death  of  two  chiefs  that  we  had  lost. 

The  next  day,  my  father,  my  brother  took  a  flag  that  you  had  given  him, 
and  insisted  on  speaking  to  Monsieur  Bourmont,  desiring  him,  our  arms 
reversed  all  around,  to  give  us  missionaries  an  opportunity  to  explain.  He 
said  he  had  no  reply  for  us,  but  that  the  Sieur  De  La  Foret,  whom  he  had 
expected  early  in  the  spring,  would  soon  arrive  with  five  canoes,  when  .we 
could  give  our  reasons.  Seeing  he  did  not  wish  to  listen  to  us,  we  were 
obliged  to  return ;  and  that  night  our  young  men  determined  to  burn  the  fort. 
Our  old  men  were  embarrassed,  and  to  prevent  them,  passed  three  entire  days 
in  council.  After  having  been  three  days  in  council,  Jean  Blanc  rose  and 
said  to  Pesant:  "Since  it  is  you  who  has  caused  all  this  difficulty,  what  do 
you  say?  What  do  you  think?  As  for  me,  I  say  we  are  dead,  and  that  we 
have  killed  ourselves  by  striking  the  Miamis  at  the  French  stockade.  In  turn 
the  Miskowakies  and  the  Sinagoes  will  say  the  same  thing." 

As  soon  as  the  Sieur  De  Tonty  was  gone,  we  were  well  agreed  that  affairs 
were  becoming  embroiled,  of  which  there  were  sure  signs  in  this  last  matter; 
since  the  Sieur  De  Bourmont,  being  able  to  arrange  everything,  did  not  wish 
to  listen  to  us,  referring  us  always  to  the  arrival  of  the  Sieur  De  La  Foret. 
However,  we  had  certain  signs  that  he  wished  to  fight  (illegible)  for  he  put 
swords  at  the  end  of  his  pike  staves.  We  continued  some  time  to  have  parleys 
with  him,  and  went  without  fear  to  the  fort  of  the  Hurons,  believing  that 
they  were  our  allies,  but  for  fear  of  the  Miamis,  we  always  went  in  canoes. 

My  father,  the  Hurons  called  the  Ottawa  Sinago,  and  said  to  him:  '*My 
brothers,  it  is  a  long  time  that  we  have  been  brothers,  and  that  together  we 
have  fought  the  Iroquois.  When  we  speak  to  you  we  speak  to  all  the  nations, 
**Outawase"  (Ottawas),  Sacs,  Sauteurs,  Poutawatamers,  Saukies,  Chippe- 
ways,  and  Mississaugies. 

*'Look  at  this  string  of  beads,  my  brother.  I  take  it  out  for  you  to  look  at. 
It  is  a  long  time  our  old  men  have  preserved  it.  Upon  this  string  there  is  seen 
the  figures  of  men.  This  string  (or  belt)  signifies  much.  It  is  never  shown 
unless  we  give  life  or  death  to  those  to  whom  we  speak.    I  return  it,  and  say 


Il^DIAN  ArrATRS  AKOUl!TD  DETROIT  m  1706.  461 


to  you  on  the  part  of  the  French,  that  he  wishes  you  to  meet  him  at  the  feasi. 
It  will  not  be  in  the  lodges,  for  you  might  thus  have  apprehensions,  but  it  will 
be  near  this  spot,  on  the  prairie,  where  the  French  flag  will  be  planted,  and 
there  you  will  come  to  the  feast." 

On  the  morrow,  the  day  of  the  feast  we  were  to  have,  Jean  Le  Blanc  having 
his  garden  near  the  place  where  the  French  flag  was  planted,  was  walking 
there,  and  saw  a  number  of  the  French  bring  wheat  and  throw  it  upon  a  sail- 
cloth spread  out  upon  the  prairie.  The  Huron  women  did  the  same,  and 
brought  the  wheat  and  poured  it  upon  the  cloth.  Then  my  brother  thought 
the  Hurons  had  spoken  truly,  and  that  we  should  have  a  good  time ;  never- 
theless, being  with  Pesant  they  reflected  that  the  French  had  never  been 
willing  to  speak  to  them. 

It  might  be  that,  under  the  name  of  this  feast,  the  Hurons  would  betray 
them,  and  give  the  Miamis  the  opportunity  of  attacking  them,  while  their 
women  and  children  were  gone  to  fetch  the  wheat.  They  resolved  to  send  out 
scouts  for  discovery  in  the  woods,  and  four  young  men  departed,  who  returned 
and  said  they  saw  many  ways  which  led  into  the  depths  of  the  forest,  and 
seemed  to  encircle  those  which  led  to  the  wheat.  As  some  of  our  people  had 
already  departed,  we  caused  them  to  be  recalled,  seeing  clearly  it  was  a  bait 
which  they  had  spread  for  us.  We  then  knew  it  was  a  design  of  the  French, 
of  the  Miamis,  as  also  of  the  Hurons,  as  soon  as  we  should  leave  our  fort  to 
go  to  the  wheat  which  was  intended  for  us,  and  when  they  thought,  as  we  were 
very  hungry,  we  should  enjoy  ourselves  very  much,  the  greater  part  of  the 
Miamis  and  the  Hurons  who  were  in  the  thick  woods,  were  to  come  to  take 
the  fort,  and  the  other  portion,  composed  of  French,  Hurons,  and  Miamis, 
were  concealed  in  the  glades  opposite  the  flag,  and  from  thence  would  fall  on 
us.  As  we  had  recalled  all  of  our  people,  and  no  one  went  for  the  wheat, 
they  were  much  deceived  on  their  part,  and  the  Miamis  who  were  in  the  thick 
wood,  thinking  that  we  had  gone  out  of  our  fort,  or  at  least  a  great  part  of  us, 
rushed  forward  with  great  shouts  to  take  it,  our  young  men  who  were  in  the 
bastion,  having  discovered  them  afar  off.  We  fought  them  all  day  with  guns, 
and  lost  one  of  our  men,  who  was  killed  by  a  woman.  In  the  evening  the 
Miamis  returned  without  our  being  able  to  determine  how  many  of  their  peo- 
ple were  killed.  In  returning  they  met  Katalibon  and  his  brother,  whom 
they  killed  and  scalped. 

The  Miamis  in  attacking  our  fort  took  the  precaution  to  form  two  com- 
panies, and  one  of  them  came  along  the  water,  where  they  threw  away  such 
of  our  canoes  as  they  found,  for  the  purpose  of  depriving  us  of  the  means  of 
escape.  The  next  day,  my  father,  we  were  convinced  that  the  Hurons  had 
joined  the  Miamis.  They  came  together  to  attack  us  at  our  fort,  and  this 
day  more  of  the  Miamis  were  killed  than  the  day  before.  We  attacked  the 
Hurons,  who  undertook  to  overwhelm  us  with  injuries.  We  had  so  little 
powder  we  dare  not  fire,  though  wo  had  some.  They  took  new  life  since 
Onontio  had  abandoned  (MSS.  not  legible  here). 

Cletart,  the  brother  of  Quarante  Sous,  said  then  that  our  young  men, 
indignant  at  the  injuries  that  the  Hurons  had  done  us,  should  make  a  sortie, 
and  we  fought  against  them  and  the  Miamis  a  long  time  out  of  the  fort. 
The  Hurons  held  their  ground,  but  the  Miamis  fled,  although  there  were  400 
of  them. 

On  this  day  one  of  our  people  who  had  been  at  war  with  the  Hurons  at 
the  (not  legible),  arrived  at  our  fort  and  said  that  all  the  others  who  had 


462  Piois^EER  Society  of  Michigan. 


started  with  him  and  had  returned,  were  bound  in  the  French  fort,  that  the 
Hurons  had  bound  them,  and  that  they  had  sent  him  to  let  us  know  of  it; 
that  two  of  our  war  allies  of  the  Hurons  were  prisoners  in  their  fort,  and  that 
the  rest  had  been  taken  to  the  French  fort,  for  what  reason  we  did  not  know. 

The  next  day  the  Hurons  and  Miamis  came  again  and  attacked  our  fort. 
They  had  apparently  lost  some  person  of  consideration  among  them.  They 
shot  before  they  left,  one  of  their  prisoners,  who  was  one  of  our  allies. 

Sometime  after  the  Hurons  (Wyandots)  sent  for  the  relatives  of  those  who 
were  confined  in  the  French  fort,  saying  that  they  well  remembered  what  we 
had  done  to  them,  and  that  it  was  by  way  of  reprisal  that  they  had  bound 
our  people,  but  that  th6y  did  not  wish  to  kill  them.  We  had  but  to  come 
and  cover  them  according  to  custom.  We  caused  some  to  carry  blankets 
thither  and  they  told  us  to  come  and  cover  them  to-morrow  (MSS.  defective) 
we  observing  a  place  at  the  gate  of  the  French  fort  where  the  cannon  was, 
and  where  they  placed  poles.  They  ordered  us  to  bring  presents  then,  accord- 
ing to  the  favors  they  were  granting  us.  Our  people,  believing  them  to  act 
in  good  faith,  returned,  and  each  one  exhausted  their  goods  and  carried  them, 
even  to  the  beads  of  our  children.  Scarcely  had  we  put  on  the  poles  (or 
pickets)  ten  pieces  of  porcelain  beads,  twenty  kettles,  two  packs  of  beaver, 
and  all  that  we  had  brought,  when  Quarante  Sous  gave  his  hand  to  Jean 
Blanc.  At  this  moment  Jeau  Blanc  received  a  shot,  and  at  the  same  time 
a  discharge  was  made  from  the  fort  upon  us,  who  being  there  in  good  faith, 
were  without  arms,  relying  upon  the  sincerity  of  the  French,  and  were  obliged 
to  fly.  The  Hurons  and  the  Miamis  having  made  a  sortie,  those  of  our  peo- 
ple who  remained  in  the  fort  came  to  the  assistance  of  those  who  fled,  and 
the  remainder  of  the  day  was  passed  in  fighting  on  both  sides.  We  lost  in 
this  treachery,  two  men,  killed  at  the  discharge  from  the  French  fort,  and 
five  wounded.  The  last  stroke  which  the  Miamis  have  given  us,  my  father, 
was  done  at  our  homes  by  their  young  men ;  there  they  killed  a  woman  and 
took  another  prisoner,  and  as  we  sent  after  them  to  know  what  they  would  do 
with  her,  our  people  heard  cries  in  the  French  Fort  where  they  were  burning 
her. 

The  exhaustion  of  war  and  hunger  obliged  our  people  to  send  (not  legible) 
one  of  our  chiefs  to  speak  to  the  Onyatanons.  Heretofore  the  Onyatanons  (a 
tribe  on  the  waters  of  the  Wabash — a  Miami  tribe)  had  danced  with  him  the 
calumet  of  peace.  Our  people  employed  this  man  to  speak  to  the  Miamis. 
He  said,  my  father,  the  Onyatanons  had  treated  us  as  sons  in  dancing  this 
calumet,  and  also  ^'I  am  astonished  that  you  remain  so  long  to  kill  us  at  our 
palisades.  Art  thou  not  wrong  in  killing  us,  and  dost  not  thou  kill  thyself 
also;  hast  thou  no  pity  on  thy  young  men?" 

An  Onyatanon  replied  ^'that  it  was  not  his  tribe  who  bad  done  that,  but  it 
was  the  Hurons  and  the  French,  who  wished  to  oblige  them  to  remain  until 
the  Ottawas  should  perish  in  their  fort  by  hunger,"  and  the  Onyatanons 
ceased  to  speak.  Having  determined  to  return  the  slaves,  we  separated.  Two 
of  our  people  were  given  to  the  Onyatanons,  two  were  given  to  the  nation  of 
the  (jrane,  Miamis,  who  are  of  the  river  St.  Joseph ;  one  was  burnt  in  the 
French  fort,  another  shot,  and  the  son  of  Aiontache,  a  Mississauga,  saved 
from  death  by  the  commandant  of  a  French  fort.  There  was  one  of  our  men 
married  to  a  woman  of  whom  we  have  no  news.  The  two  others,  Sieur  De 
La  Mothe  has  restored  to  the  Mississaugas.  Behold,  my  father,  all  which  I 
know,  and  the  old  men  have  requested  me  to  say  to  you  that,  on  account  of 


Ikdiak  Affairs  abound  Detroit  ik  1706.  463 


all  the  treachery  that  the  Hurons  have  done  thern,  it  is  with  difficulty  they 
can  restrain  their  young  men  from  going  against  him,  so  long  as  he  remains 
at  Detroit,  from  whence  we  have  withdrawn  only  to  be  less  exposed. 

The  two  Ottawas,  my  father,  who  were  given  to  the  Onyatanons,  saved 
themselves  on  the  way,  and  came  to  rejoin  us.  They  say  they  were  not  mis- 
used by  the  Onyatanons.  They  report  that  the  Miamis  have,  in  killed  and 
wounded,  fifty  persons;  and  we  have  lost  twenty-six,  including  those  who 
were  returned  from  the  war,  and  those  the  Hurons  bound  through  treachery. 

My  father,  I  speak  in  the  name  of  all  nations,  Ottawas,  Pottawattomies, 
Suakis,  Ontagamies,  Kickapous,  Quinepigs,  Matamini,  Sauters,  and  Missis- 
saugas,  all  the  people  of  the  country  bordering  on  the  lakes ;  in  short,  of  all 
our  allies,  and  of  tiieir  indignation  against  the  Hurons  for  the  treachery  they 
have  done  us.  They  desire  you,  through  me,  to  allow  us  to  fight  him.  I 
desire  you,  my  father,  to  tell  me  your  thoughts,  so  that  I  may  report  the 
same  to  our  people,  and  that  we  may  fully  know  each  other's  wishes. 

REPLY  OF  MONSIEUR  DE  VAUDREUIL  TO  MISKOUAKI,  BROTHER  OP  JEAN  LE  BLANC, 
AN  OTTAWA  CHIEF  OF  THOSE  WHO  WERE  AT  DETROIT,  SEPTEMBER  28,  1706. 

I  have  listened  quietly,  Miskouaki,  to  all  you  have  said,  and  although  I  am 
already  informed  of  what  has  passed  at  Detroit,  could  not  fail  to  be  greatly 
surprised  by  your  recital.  I  do  not  reply,  because  it  does  not  appear  to  me 
that  you  are  sent  by  all  the  nations,  as  you  say;  but  only  by  your  brother, 
Jean  Le  Blanc,  to  pre-occupy  my  mind,  and  for  this  purpose  you  left  Mack- 
inaw, intending  to  remain  here.  It  is  only  the  arrival'of  your  brother  that 
has  given  you  a  desire  to  return. 

However  that  may  be,  I  am  not  sorry  to  have  seen  you,  and  am  glad  to 
hear  what  you  have  said,  touching  the  conduct  of  your  brother. 

You  wish  to  know  my  thoughts,  Miskouaki;  you  desire  me  to  give  them  to 
you.  Listen  to  me  well.  I  am  a  good  father,  and  so  long  as  my  children 
listen  to  my  voice,  no  evil  will  happen  to  them.  You  have  proofs  of  this  in 
what  happened  at  Detroit,  and  if  Le  Pesant  and  Jean  Le  Blanc  had  not 
undertaken  anything  without  knowing  my  wishes,  you  would  not  have  attacked 
the  Miamis.  You  would  not  have  killed  of  mine,  and  you  would  not  have 
been  in  the  distress  and  misery  where  you  are  now. 

We  have  been  killed,  Miskouaki ;  and  until  I  see  all  the  nations  whom  I 
have  always  regarded  as  my  children,  come  here,  recognize  their  fault  and 
ask  pardon,  I  cannot  forget  that  I  have  lost  at  Detroit  a  missionary  and  a  sol- 
dier, who  are  of  value  among  us. 

This  is  what  you  can  say  to  your  brother  and  to  all  the  nations,  when  you 
arrive  there.  I  have  seen  and  examined  the  speech  you  have  delivered.  As 
you  have  yourself  said  that  the  belt  you  drew  from  your  pouch,  was  not 
given  you  by  your  people  when  you  departed,  I  return  it  to  you,  and  do  not 
receive  it;  not  because  I  despise  it  as  coming  from  you,  but  because  I  cannot 
reply  to  it,  since  it  does  not  come  directly  from  them,  and  I  am  pleased  to 
return  it  to  you  as  a  thing  that  belongs  to  you,  that  you  may  use  it  to  accom- 
modate the  bad  affairs  which  might  happen. 

In  regard  to  what  has  passed  at  Detroit,  I  say  to  all  your  people  that  I 
stop  the  tomahawk,  and  prohibit  them  from  going  to  war,  either  with  the 
Hurons  or  Miamis,  or  any  one  else,  and  order  them  to  remain  strictly  on  the 
defensive  until  I  am  better  informed.  As  to  other  matters,  I  expect  news 
daily  from  M.  De  La  Mothe,  and  during  the  winter  I  shall  examine  all  you 


464 


Pio]srEER  Society  oi^  MiCHiaAir. 


have  said,  and  that  which  he  shall  advise  in  order  to  be  able  to  regulate 
alfairs. 

If  the  recital  you  have  made  us  is  true,  as  a  consequence  of  the  present  state 
of  things,  you  cannot  move  aside  very  far  in  hunting  this  winter.  Your  peo- 
ple will  be  able  to  come  here  early  in  the  spring,  with  the  Frenchmen  I  leave 
above,  to  know  my  thoughts.  This  is  what  they  should  have  done  this  year, 
and  not  to  have  sent  you  alone,  and  without  belts  on  the  part  of  all  the 
nations.  It  is  not  beads,  Miskouaki,  that  I  demand,  neither  presents  where 
my  children  have  disobeyed  and  done  such  wrongs  as  you  have.  The  blood 
of  Frenchmen  is  not  pain  by  beaver  skins.  It  is  constant  reliance  in  my 
goodness  that  I  demand  a  real  repentance  of  faults  they  have  committed, 
and  entire  resignation  to  my  will.  When  your  people  shall  be  in  this  state  of 
mind,  I  will  accommodate  everything  as  before,  bat  for  this  it  is  necessary  to 
come  early  in  the  coming  spring,  or  at  least  a  part  of  the  chiefs.  It  is  neces- 
sary that  they  lead  here  all  the  French,  and  that  your  5^oung  men  assist  them 
to  bring  down  their  furs. 

It  is  necessary  also,  that  they  remain  quietly  upon  their  mats,  without 
going  to  war,  either  with  the  Hurons  or  the  Miamis  or  others,  that  they 
remain  entirely  on  the  defensive,  and  even  if  they  are  attacked  at  home,  to 
be  content  until  the  coming  year  to  defend  themselves,  and  to  come  here  to 
make  their  complaints  to  me. 

These,  Miskouaki,  are  my  thoughts ;  and  it  is  thus  you  can  speak  to  all  the 
nations  on  my  part.  I  do  not  make  you  presents  for  your  brothers  nor  the 
the  other  chiefs,  it  not  being  natural  to  recompense  children  when  in  a  state 
of  disobedience  like  you.  I  take  pity,  however,  on  you,  on  account  of  the 
trouble  you  have  been  at,  and  the  conjSdence  you  have  shown  in  me.  I  give 
you  a  blanket,  a  shirt,  some  trinkets,  powder,  lead,  and  tobacco,  to  excite  you 
to  diligence  on  your  return,  and  in  the  expectation  you  will  behave  yourself 
in  the  upper  country,  and  also  that  the  father  Marest  will  report  to  me  in 
such  a  manner  that  I  shall  have  consideration  for  you,  and  it  will  be  for  you 
to  conduct  yourself  so  as  to  receive  evidences  of  my  goodness,  when  you  shall 
return  here  with  the  others. 

THE  BATTLE  OF  BROWNSTOWN",  1812. 

BY  LEYI  BISHOP. 

At  a  public  celebration  at  Trenton,  August  9,  1876,  Mr.  Bishop  was  called 
upon  for  a  speech ;  in  response  to  which  he  afterward  prepared  the  following 
paper : 

For  several  years  at  the  opening  of  the  present  century,  the  war  chief, 
Tecumseh,  had  made  strenuous  efforts  to  form  a  grand  confederacy  of  Indian 
tribes  with  a  view  to  make  war  on  the  United  States.  His  grounds  were,  as 
he  alleged,  that  the  Indians  had  been  unjustly  treated  in  transactions  for  the 
surrender  of  Indian  lands.  It  may  be  true  that  wrongs  had  been  done  to  his 
race,  and  yet  it  is  believed  that  in  imitation  of  the  great  Pontiac,  he  wished 
to  arrest  the  advance  of  white  settlers  into  the  Indian  country,  and  even  drive 
them  back  to  their  original  settlements  east  of  the  Alleghanies. 

Tecumseh  had  made  much  progress  in  forming  his  hostile  confederacy, 
and  ten  or  twelve  tribes,  some  of  which  were  very  powerful  had  united  with 
it.    The  headquarters  of  the  confederacy  had  been  fixed  at  what  was  called 


The  Battle  op  Brownstown,  1812.  465 


**The  Prophet's  Town,"  which  was  also  called  Tippecanoe,  on  a  branch  of 
the  Wabash  river  in  Indiana,  about  seven  miles  north  of  what  is  now  the  city 
of  Lafayette.  . 

In  the  spring  of  1811,  Tecumseh  took  a  journey  to  the  lower  Mississippi  and 
other  parts  of  the  south,  in  order  to  induce  the  southern  Indians  to  join  him, 
but  on  taking  his  departure,  he  strictly  enjoined  his  brother,  Lau-be-was-i-kaw, 
called  the  Prophet,  to  avoid  all  difficulty,  and  to  keep  the  peace  with  the 
United  States,  till  he  should  return. 

In  the  fore  part  of  the  fall  of  1811,  Governor  Harrison,  who  was  aware  of 
the  hostile  schenies  of  Tecumseh,  advanced  with  about  800  regular  troops  and 
volunteers  to  Tippecanoe,  where  there  were  about  one  thousand  Indian  war- 
riors assembled.  The  Indians  ought  not  to  have  risked  an  engagement  with- 
out the  presence  of  their  great  leader,  but  contrary  to  the  orders  of  Tecumseh, 
his  brother  the  Prophet,  before  daylight  on  the  morning  of  the  7th  of  Novem- 
ber, 1811,  directed  an  attack  on  General  Harrison's  army,  and  in  the  course 
of  two  hours  the  Indians  suffered  a  total  defeat  with  heavy  loss. 

Had  Tecumseh  been  at  the  head  of  his  warriors  at  Tippecanoe,  the  battle  of 
that  name  would  not  in  all  probability  have  taken  place,  or  if  it  had  been 
brought  on  and  fought  under  his  immediate  command,  the  result  might  have 
been  very  different. 

The  great  chief  soon  returned  from  the  south,  to  learn  that  all  his  long-laid 
plans  and  his  dearest  hopes  had  been  blasted  by  the  victory  of  Harrison.  He 
at  once  saw  that  his  future  hopes,  if  he  could  still  indulge  any,  lay  not  in 
attempting  to  form  an  independent  confederacy  of  Indian  tribes,  but  in  join- 
ing the  British  authorities  in  Canada;  and  he  accordingly  in  June,  1812,  went 
to  Maiden,  now  called  Amherstburg,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Detroit  river,  and 
allied  himself  with  the  British  forces  and  authorities  there. 

On  the  18th  of  June,  1812,  Congress  declared  war  against  England,  and 
Tecumseh  entered  at  once  upon  the  conflict.  He  was  at  Maiden  with  thirty 
or  forty  of  his  warriors  when  General  Hull  crossed  over  from  Detroit  to 
Canada  in  July,  1812.  At  this  time  there  was  an  assemblage  of  Indians  at  a 
place  called  Brownstown,  in  the  territory  of  Michigan. 

These  Indians  were  under  the  lead  of  a  chief  by  the  name  of  Walk-in-the- 
water,  from  whom  the  first  steamboat  was  probably  named  that  ever  plowed 
Lake  Erie  and  the  Detroit  River  in  the  year  1818.  These  Indians  were 
inclined  to  remain  neutral  in  the  approaching  war,  and  they  sent  to  Tecumseh 
at  Maiden  to  come  over  and  attend  a  council  which  they  were  about  to  hold. 
Tecumseh  indignantly  refused  the  invitation  and  declared  his  alliance  with 
the  king  of  England. 

A  few  days  later,  in  the  fore  part  of  August,  General  Hull  received  mtelli- 
gence  that  a  company  of  volunteers,  under  the  command  of  Captain  Henry 
Brush,  was  at  or  near  the  River  Raisin,  about  forty  miles  southwesterly  from 
Detroit,  on  their  way  from  Ohio  to  Detroit  with  cattle  and  provisions  for  the 
army.  Captain  Brush  informed  the  General  that  he  needed  an  escort  as  he 
had  learned  that  a  party  of  Indians  under  Tecumseh,  had  crossed  from  Mai- 
den and  were  ready  at  Brownstown  to  intercept  him  on  his  way. 

This  place,  then  called  Brownstown,  was  a  small  hamlet  or  village,  situated 
on  Brownstown  Creek,  so-called,  where  the  creek  was  crossed  by  the  main 
road  leading  from  Detroit  to  Ohio.  It  was  about  one  mile  southwest  from  the 
present  village  of  Gibralter,  between  one  and  two  miles  up  the  creek,  about 
69 


466 


PioKEEK  Society  of  MiCHiaAisr. 


six  miles  from  and  nearly  opposite  Maiden,  in  Canada,  and  nearly  five  miles 
from  Monguagon,  and  about  twelve  miles  southwest  from  Detroit.  I  am  thus 
particular  in  describing  this  place  for  the  reason  that  historical  writers  are 
very  apt  to  confound  the  battle  of  Brownstown  with  the  battle  of  Monguagon, 
when  they  were  entirely  distinct  engagements. 

Gen.  Hull,  after  some  hesitation,  consented  that  Major  Van  Home,  who 
was  to  escort  the  mail  to  Ohio,  should  take  about  three  hundred  men  with 
him,  join  the  command  of  Capt.  Brush  and  escort  the  same  from  the  River 
Raisin  up  to  Detroit.  Major  Van  Home  accordingly  started  on  the  fourth  of 
August  and  reached  the  River  Ecorce  about  eight  or  nine  miles  below  Detroit 
the  same  evening.  The  next  day  Capt.  McCullough  who  belonged  to  a  scouting 
party,  was  waylaid  and  killed  by  the  Indians.  Major  Van  Horne  then  marched 
forward  and  the  next  day,  August  6th,  when  at  or  near  the  before  mentioned 
hamlet  of  Brownstown,  he  was  assailed  by  a  party  of  British  troops,  and  a 
large  body  of  Indians  commanded  by  Tecumseh  in  person.  ISTeither  Major 
Van  Horne,  or  the  British  officer,  or  Tecumseh  was  a  man  to  tolerate  any  sort  of 
boy's  play,  and  for  a  short  time  there  was  hot  and  bloody  work  on  both  sides. 
As  the  Major  was  outnumbered,  and  in  danger  of  being  surrounded,  he  beat 
a  retreat  and  retired  back  to  the  River  Ecorce.  Thus  ended  the  short  but 
sharp  affair  called  the  battle  of  Brownstown.  The  American  loss  was  seven- 
teen killed,  among  whom  were  five  officers,  and  several  wounded.  The  loss 
of  the  enemy  is  supposed  to  have  been  about  the  same. 

Tecumseh  was  a  conspicuous  leader  in  the  engagement,  and  while  the  con- 
test was  highly  creditable  to  all  concerned,  it  was  no  doubt  due  in  a  great 
measure  to  his  skill  and  valor,  that  Major  Van  Horne  lost  the  battle.  In 
this  affair  also,  Tecumseh  manifested  a  spirit  which  evinced  a  determination 
to  retrieve,  if  possible,  the  loss  and  disappointment  he  had  sustained  for  his 
great  confederacy  in  the  ill  advised  and  disastrous  battle  of  Tippecanoe.  He 
was  terribly  in  earnest  in  his  hostile  feeling  against  the  United  States,  as  is 
fully  shown  in  his  subsequent  conduct  at  Monguagon,  at  Detroit,  at  Fort 
Meigs,  at  Sandusky,  and  at  the  Thames. 

Such  is  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Bi'ownstown  and  of  the  two  principal 
actors  in  it. 

THE  BATTLE  OF  MONGUAGON. 
BY  LEVI  BISHIOP. 
Read  before  the  Wayne  County  Pioneer  Society  in  August,  1876. 

In  the  month  of  July,  1812,  while  Gen.  Hull  was  in  Canada,  a  company  of 
volunteers  under  Capt.  Henry  Brush  was  sent  from  Ohio  with  provisions  for 
the  army  at  Detroit.  Major  Van  Horne  was  sent  down  the  river  from  Detroit 
to  join  and  escort  Capt.  Brush  and  his  convoy  to  Detroit.  At  the  village  of 
Brownstown,  Major  Van  Horne  was  met  by  a  detachment  of  British  troops  and 
Indians,  and  defeated  on  the  0th  of  August,  1812.  I  will  now  give  an  account 
of  the  battle  of  Monguagon,  so  called. 

On  learning  of  the  defeat  of  Gen.  Van  Horne  at  Brownstown,  Gen.  Hull 
recrossed  to  Detroit  from  Canada,  and  in  order  to  bring  Capt.  Brush  with  his 
party  and  the  provisions  under  his  charge  to  Detroit,  Col.  Miller,  under 
whom  were  Majors  Van  Horne  and  Morrison,  was  ordered  down  the  river 


The  Battle  oe  MoNGUAGOisr. 


467 


with  six  hundred  regulars.  This  detachment  was  directed  to  join  Capt. 
Brushy  then  at  the  Eiver  Raisin,  and  escort  him  to  Detroit. 

Col.  Miller  left  Detroit  and  marched  down  the  river  with  his  command  on 
the  8th  of  August,  at  that  time,  and  on  the  site  of  the  present  village 
of  Trenton,  about  fifteen  miles  below  Detroit,  and  about  five  miles  from 
Brownstown,  was  a  place  that  was  then  called  Monguagon.  This  place  must 
then  have  been  surrounded  by  an  almost  unbroken  forest.  At  this  place 
Major  Muir  of  the  British  army  had  taken  his  position  with  the  determina- 
tion to  dispute  the  advance  of  Col.  Miller.  He  had  under  his  command  about 
four  hundred  regulars  and  Canadian  volunteers,  and  between  two  and  three 
hundred  Indians  under  the  immediate  leadership  of  Tecumseh.  Major  Muir 
had  thrown  up  a  breastwork  of  logs  behind  which  his  troops  were  partly 
protected,  and  the  Indians  were  ranged  on  his  left  in  the  woods. 

On  the  9th  of  August  as  Col.  Miller  was  moving  steadily  forward,  his 
advance  guard  under  Captain  Snelling  sustained  an  attack  from  the  British 
line.  This  opened  the  battle.  The  main  body  under  Col.  Miller  soon  came 
up  to  the  support  of  the  advance  guard,  and  the  action  became  general. 
There  was  no  faltering  on  either  side,  and  there  was  what  military  men  would 
call  highly  respectable  fighting  on  the  part  of  all  concerned.  The  credit  of 
the  American  and  British  soldiery  was  well  sustained  by  Col.  Miller  and 
Major  Muir  and  the  bravery  of  their  troops  respectively,  while  the  scene  was 
animated  by  the  fiery  and  fearless  spirit  of  Tecumseh. 

After  the  battle  had  raged  for  a  spell,  Col.  Miller  ordered  his  whole  line  to 
advance,  which  order  was  gallantly  obeyed,  and  when  within  a  short  distance 
of  the  enemy,  the  Americans  delivered  a  well  directed  fire  and  then  charged 
with' the  bayonet;  the  charge  was  successful.  The  enemy  was  dislodged  from 
his  line  of  works  and  driven  from  the  field.  Major  Muir  and  his  command 
hastened  to  their  boats  and  recrossed  to  Maiden ;  while  the  Indians  under  the 
lowering  disappointment  of  their  great  leader,  found  safety  in  the  forests  of 
the  neighborhood. 

The  loss  of  the  Americans  was  about  twenty  killed  and  about  sixty  wounded. 
The  loss  of  the  enemy  was  not  known,  but  it  must  have  been  severe,  and  both 
Major  Muir  and  Tecumseh  were  among  the  wounded. 

The  valor  of  the  Indian  chief  was  so  conspicuous  in  this  action  that  he 
shortly  after  received  a  commission  of  Brigadier  General  in  the  British  army; 
he  also  received  a  red  sash  from  the  British  commander,  but  history  informs 
us  that  he  was  wholly  indifferent  to  the  tinsel  and  glitter  of  military  uniform 
and  parade. 

Major  Antoine  Dequindre,  of  Detroit,  whom  I  well  remember,  and  who  is 
well  remembered  by  many  others  now  living,  is  said  to  have  commanded  a 
squadron  of  cavalry  in  this  engagement;  and  his  bravery  and  gallantry  were 
conspicuous  in  charging  the  enemy  and  in  driving  him  from  the  battle 
ground.  Through  the  politeness  of  Senator  Chandler  I  have  obtained  from 
the  War  Department  at  Washington,  the  muster  roll  of  Major  Dequindre's 
company  of  fifty  volunteers  in  the  war  of  1812.*  This  appears  from  the  roll 
to  have  been  a  rifle  company,  so  that  if  he  commanded  a  squadron  of  cavalry 
at  Monguagon,  it  must  have  been  a  special  command  for  the  occasion.  The 
roll  shows  that  three  of  his  company  were  killed  in  that  battle.  The  number 
of  wounded  is  not  given;  and  most  of  the  company  was  surrendered  by  Gen. 


*For  the  correapondence  and  roU,  see  Vol.  5,  pp.  553-557,  Pioneer  Collections. 


468  PioNEEK  Society  of  MiCHiaAj^-. 


Hull  at  Detroit  one  week  later,  on  the  16th  of  August.  lu  order  to  render 
full  honor  to  whom  honor  is  due,  1  will  also  state  that  in  the  year  1841,  the 
Legislature  of  Michigan  passed  a  resolution  highly  commendatory  of  the 
gallantry  of  Major  Dequindre  and  the  Michigan  volunteers  in  the  battle  of 
MonguagoD. 

I  may  also  here  state  that  among  the  officers  and  men  on  both  sides  in  this 
battle  were  those  who,  while  residing  on  the  opposite  sides  of  the  river,  had 
become  acquainted  and  friendly  with  each  other,  but  who  were  now  engaged 
in  deadly  conflict  simply  because  their  two  nationalities  were  at  war;  and  we 
may  therefore  almgst  say — 

"  Not  hate  but  glory  made  these  chiefs  contend, 
And  each  hrave  foe  was  in  his  soul  a  friend." 

And  as  it  was  before  the  war  so  it  was  after,  when  the  neighbors  on  this  side 
could  again  shake  hands  with  their  neighbors  on  the  other  side  of  the  river  in 
honest  friendship. 

Detroit  was  surrendered  by  Gen.  Hull  to  Gen.  Brock  on  the  16th  of  August, 
1812,  just  one  week  after  our  victory  at  Monguagon.  This  surrender  has 
been  severely  and  no  doubt  justly  censured,  and  still  it  is  not  much  to  be 
wondered  at.  Gen.  Hull  was  then  in  advanced  age,  the  Indians  in  large 
numbers  under  Tecumseh  were  hovering  about  this  devoted  frontier  town, 
ready  to  pounce  upon  it  as  a  long  coveted  prey.  It  is  not  therefore  very 
strange  that  the  'superannuated  Hull  should  quail  before  veteran  troops  of 
England  under  a  brave  and  skillful  commander,  and  before  the  fearless  and 
revengeful  spirit  of  the  renowned  chief  who  was  then  in  the  full  vigor  of  man- 
hood. The  real  mistake  may,  perhaps,  after  all,  be  found  to  have  been  in 
placing  such  a  man  in  such  an  exposed  and  difficult  position  and  in  the 
presence  of  such  enemies. 

Tecumseh  was  a  remarkable  man  in  many  respects.  His  knowledge  of  the 
country  around  Detroit  was  perfect,  and  when  Gen.  Brock,  before  crossing 
the  river  from  Sandwich,  asked  him  in  regard  to  it,  he  at  once  took  a  large 
piece  of  bark  and  placing  stones  on  the  four  corners  drew  a  map  of  the  vicin- 
ity of  Detroit,  with  its  rivers,  roads,  hills,  and  swamps,  as  perfect  as  any  that 
has  since  been  produced. 

It  is  said  that  his  hatred  towards  the  whites  was  such  that  he  would  never 
allow  his  portrait  to  be  taken.  I  understand  that  as  a  consequence,  there  is 
no  likeness  of  him  extant;  this  is  to  be  regretted,  and  yet  a  good  portrait  of 
him  might  perhaps  now  be  produced  if  the  proper  sketch  could  be  obtained 
from  which  to  work.  It  is  a  subject  that  is  worthy  the  attention  of  the  best 
artists;  and  in  order  to  afford  theni  the  best  materials  extant  I  will  give  a 
description  of  his  personal  appearance  from  a  history  now  in  my  possession. 

Tecumseh  was  nearly  six  feet  in  stature,  with  strong  muscular  frame, 
capable  of  great  physical  endurance.  His  head  was  of  moderate  size  with  a 
forehead  full  and  high;  his  nose  was  slightly  aquiline,  teeth  large  and  regu- 
lar; his  eyes  black,  penetrating,  and  overhung  with  heavy  brows,  which 
increased  the  grave  and  severe  expression  of  his  countenance.  He  is  repre- 
sented by  those  who  knew  him  to  have  been  a  remarkably  fine  business  man, 
always  plain  but  neat  in  his  dress  and  of  commanding  personal  appearance. 
When  he  spoke  to  his  brethren  of  the  great  theme  that  animated  all  his 
actions,  his  fine  countenance  lighted  up,  his  firm  and  erect  frame  trembled 
with  deep  emotion  which  his  own  stern  dignity  could  with  difficulty  repress  ; 


The  Battle  oe  Mokguagoi^. 


469 


every  feature  and  gesture  had  its  meaning,  and  liis  language  flowed  freely  and 
tumultuously  from  the  fountain  of  his  soul.  8ach  we  believe  to  be  a  full 
and  fair  description  of  this  celebrated  son  of  the  forest.  We  think  a  good 
likeness  ought  to  be  easily  produced  from  it;  we  have  thought  at  least  the 
attempt  might  be  made,  and  that  a  good  likeness  of  Tecmuseh  will  ere  long 
adorn  our  galleries  of  art. 

Tecumseh  and  Gen.  Harrison  were  able  military  commanders,  more  espec- 
ially for  irregular  and  frontier  warfare.  Had  the  former  not  been  accidently 
absent  when  the  battle  of  Tippecanoe  was  fought,  be  might,  if  he  had 
allowed  it  to  take  place,  have  terminated  his  career  there  instead  of  at  the 
Thames  in  1813.  On  the  other  hand,  had  the  great  chief  commanded  on  the 
Wabash  in  1811,  Gen.  Harrison  might  have  closed  a  short  but  brilliant 
career  at  Tippecanoe  instead  of  closing  a  long  and  remarkable  life  in  the 
Presidential  mansion  at  Washington.  'Such  in  brief  was  the  affair  known  as 
the  battle  of  Monguagon.  It  is  often  spoken  of  by  historians  as  the  battle 
at  or  near  Brownstown,  and  the  two  are  often  confounded  together,  but  they 
took  place  three  days  apart,  and  they  were  entirely  distinct  from  each  other. 
At  Brownstown  we  were  worsted  by  the  enemy,  but  at  Monguagon  good  for- 
tune enabled  us  to  write  a  short  but  brilliant  chapter  in  American  military 
annals. 

Since  writing  the  above  I  have  been  furnished  by  the  politeness  of  David  E. 
Harbaugh,  Esq.,  with  the  following  copy  of  a  letter  written  by  the  late 
Major  Thomas  Rowland  of  Detroit,  who  was  himself  in  the  battle  of  the 
Thames,  giving  an  account  of  the  death  and  appearance  of  the  celebrated 
Indian  chief  Tecumseh. 

Arnold^  s  Mill,  River  Thames,  Octoler  9,  1813, 
Tecumseh  is  certainly  killed.  I  saw  him  with  my  own  eyes.  It  was  the 
first  time  I  ever  saw  this  celebrated  chief.  There  was  something  so  majestic, 
so  dignified,  and  yet  so  mild  in  his  countenance  as  he  lay  stretched  on  his 
back  on  the  ground,  where  a  few  minutes  before,  he  rallied  his  men  to  the 
fight,  that  while  gazing  on  him  with  admiration  and  pity,  I  forgot  he  was  a 
savage.  He  had  such  a  countenance  as  I  shall  never  forget.  He  had  received 
a  wound  in  the  arm  and  had  it  bound  up  before  he  received  the  mortal  wound. 
He  did  not  appear  to  me,  to  be  as  large  a  man  as  represented.  I  did  not 
suppose  his  bight  exceeded  five  feet  ten  or  twelve  inches,  but  extremely  well 
proportioned.    The  British  say  he  compelled  them  to  fight. 

Note.— There  seems  to  be  some  little  doubt  as  to  where  the  battle  of  Monguagon  was  really- 
fought,  though  I  can  entertain  no  doubt  that  it  was  at  Trenton. 

Since  the  foregoing  sketch  was  written,  and  on  the  28th  day  of  August,  1876,  I  held  a  conversa- 
tion with  the  Hon.  A.  D.  Fraser  on  the  subject.  Mr.  Fraser  was  employed  as  attorney  by  the  men 
belonging  to  Major  Dequindre's  company  to  obtain  for  them  what  was  due  to  them  from  the  gov- 
ernment. He  understood  from  them,  and  Major  Dequindre  himself  told  Mr.  Fraser  that  the  bat- 
tle took  plaee  a  little  below  and  near  Trenton,  and  nearly  opposite  Slocum's  Island.  It  was  said 
in  former  years  that  that  Major  Dequindre  drove  some  of  the  enemy  from  the  battle  field  over 
onto  Slocum's  Island. 

Many  years  ago  Mr.  Fraser  was  returning  from  Monroe  to  Detroit  on  the  old  Territorial  road, 
with  the  late  Judge  Solomon  Sibley  who  lived  in  Detroit  in  the  year  1812,  and  knew  all  about  the 
battle  at  the  time  it  took  place.  When  they  arrived  at  the  place  near  Trencon,  and  near  Slocum's 
Island,  Judge  Sibley  pointed  out  to  Mr,  t  raser  the  site  of  the  battle  in  that  locality,  and  pointed 
out  to  him  the  place  and  positions  of  the  opposing  forces,  and  where  Col.  Miller  stood  and  also 
the  place  occupied  by  Major  Muir  and  the  chief  Tecumseh  and  his  braves;  also  where  some  of 
the  men  and  oflicers  fell.  I  give  the  above  in  addition  to  the  historical  accounts  showing  that  the 
battle  look  place  at  the  present  village  of  Trenton.  I  think  there  can  be  no  reasonable  doubt 
that  Trenton  was  the  place. 


470  Pioneer  Society  or  Miohiga^st. 


ANECDOTES  OF  THE  BAR. 

BY  LEVI  BISHOP,  1873. 
IK  DETROIT. 

About  fifteen  years  ago  Messrs.  H.,  B.  &  H.  were  law  partners  in  Detroit; 
before  the  formation  of  their  partnership  the  members  thereof  had  each  done 
quite  a  business,  and  each  had  many  clients  in  Wayne  county;  and  when 
their  several  businesses  came  to  be  united,  it  at  once  became  extensive  in  all 
departments  of  the  practice;  the  firm  at  every  term  of  the  court  had  a  large 
number  of  cases  on  the  docket  for  trial  by  jury,  and  there  was  scarcely  a  jury 
drawn  for  any  term,  while  this  partnership  continued,  which  had  not  a  large 
number  of  the  clients  of  the  firm  upon  it. 

In  view  of  this  state  of  facts  the  minds  of  other  members  of  the  Bar  were 
sometimes  considerably  exercised,  and  the  great  point  of  the  opposing  counsel 
when  a  case  of  this  firm  was  coming  on  for  trial,  was  to  weed  out  from  the 
Jury,  if  possible,  all  the  clients  of  H.,  B.  &  H. 

It  happened  once  upon  a  time  that  a  case  was  called  on  for  trial  of  which 

Mr.  H  k,  of  the  above  mentioned  firm  had  the  personal  charge  as  attorney 

for  the  plaintifl".  The  jury  were  called,  and  the  usual  formal  questions  hav- 
ing been  propounded  to  the  jurymen  and  the  usual  challenge  having  been 
perpetrated,  the  jury  were  sworn  and  the  trial  proceeded.  Mr.  H.  had 
apparently  a  good  case  at  the  outset,  but  from  the  sudden  appearance  of  an 
unexpected  piece  of  damaging  testimony,  his  case  became  thereby  hopeless ; 
so  much  so  that  several  gentlemen  of  the  Bar  who  chanced  to  be  present  as 
spectators,  were  quite  surprised  that  he  did  not  at  once  submit  to  a  nonsuit, 
and  thus  at  least  save  the  time  of  the  court.  Some  of  them  even  ventured  to 
express  themselves  to  this  effect  to  the  learned  counsel  for  the  plaintiff;  but 
to  the  amazement  and  even  merriment  of  all,  he  did  not  seem,  to  be  aware  that 
he  was  engaged  even  in  a  doubtful  case,  and  still  went  on  with  a  degree  of 
self  possession  which  was  quite  annoying  to  his  learned  competitor.  The 
testimony  being  closed,  Mr.  H.  even  got  up  and  with  much  apparent  earnest- 
ness, urged  his  case  at  some  length  to  the  jury.  The  attorney  for  the  defend- 
ant on  the  other  hand  was  very  properly  content  to  submit  his  case  without 
argument. 

The  court  charged  the  jury,  who  then  retired  to  consult  of  their  verdict. 
While  they  were  out,  and  all  in  the  court  room  were  waiting  for  a  speedy 
result,  Mr.  H.  all  at  once  spoke  up  as  if  a  new  thought  had  suddenly  struck 
him,  and  exclaimed  to  the  by-standers,     I  shall  lose  this  case  after  all.'' 

Why  of  course  you  will,"  was  the  response  from  half  a  dozen  voices;  you 
have  no  case  at  all.  The  idea  of  your  ever  thinking  of  success  is  ridiculous. 
"But  I  find,"  continued  Mr.  H.  with  much  apparent  concern,  that  I  have 
(jot  onlij  five  clients  on  the  jury  when  I  thought  1  had  seven.^^  This  remark 
produced  a  smile  of  course,  but  as  it  indicated  a  state  of  things  well  under- 
stood among  the  members  of  the  Bar,  the  smile  was  anything  but  a  hearty 
one.  A  rap  was  soon  heard  on  the  door  of  the  jury  room.  The  jury  came 
in,  and  sure  enough  the  apprehensions  of  the  attorney  for  the  plaintiff  were 
at  once  realized  by  a  verdict  for  the  defendant. 

IN  PONTIAC. 

At  an  early  day  in  Pontiac  a  suit  was  commenced  before  a  justice  of  the 
peace  to  collect  a  debt  of  one  who,  it  was  supposed,  was  about  to  leave  the 


IisrciDENTS  m  THE  Life  of  Eber  "Wahd.  471 


county.  It  was  late  Saturday  night  before  the  plaintiff  heard  of  the  inten- 
tions of  his  debtor  to  remove,  and  before  he  could  get  to  the  justice's  office 
and  have  the  warrant  made  out  it  was  past  12  o'clock,  and  Sunday  morninof 
had  come.  On  Monday  the  process  was  served  and  the  defendant  brought 
into  court.  The  plaintiff  was  notified  of  the  arrest  and  he  appeared  promptly 
with  his  counsel,  a  portly,  grave  young  lawyer  who  had  recently  come  to  the 
place.  The  defendant  had  also  employed  counsel,  and  the  case  being  called, 
a  motion  was  made  on  the  part  of  the  defendant  to  dismiss  the  proceedings 
because  the  warrant  was  issued  contrary  to  the  statute  and  was  therefore  void'. 

The  counsel  for  the  defendant,  in  support  of  his  motion,  opened  the  statute 
and  read  the  clause  prohibiting  the  issuing  of  process  in  civil  cases  on  Sunday, 
then  closed  the  book  and  threw  it  upon  the  table. 

The  counsel  for  the  plaintiff  took  up  the  book,  but  not  being  familiar  with 
the  statute,  and  that  having  a  very  imperfect  index,  he  was  unable  to  find  the 
law  referred  to  by  defendant's  counsel,  and  quite  promptly  told  the  court  that 
there  was  no  such  law.  This  plain  contradiction  surprised  the  justice,  and  he 
requested  the  counsel  for  the  defendant  to  read  the  law  again,  as  he  wished 
to  understand  it  correctly. 

The  counsel  readily  complied,  being  familiar  with  the  statute,  and  again 
read  in  a  yery  distinct  manner  the  law  prohibiting  the  issuing  of  process  in 
civil  cases  on  Sunday,  closed  the  book  and  threw  it  with  an  air  of  triumph 
and  defiance  upon  the  table.  The  justice  turned  to  the  counsel  for  plaintiff 
and  said  that  the  law  appeared  to  be  plain.  The  counsel  for  the  plain- 
tiff hastily  took  up  the  book  and  asked  the  counsel  for  defendant  from  what 
page  he  read.  The  counsel  for  defendant  replied  that  if  he  was  fit  to  conduct 
the  suit  he  ought  to  be  able  to  find  the  law  without  being  told  where  to  look 
for  it.  The  counsel  for  plaintiff  became  irritable  and  declared  there  was  no 
such  law.  The  counsel  for  defendant  replied  tartly  there  was,  and  that  he 
had  read  it  correctly.  The  plaintiff's  counsel  replied  that  it  was  a  lie.  Upon 
that  defendant's  counsel  took  up  the  statute  and  threw  it  into  the  face  of  his 
opponent,  and  with  great  rapidity  hurled  two  more  books  at  his  head,  at  which 
the  justice  arose  from  his  seat  and  commanded  order.  Upon  which  the  coun- 
sel for  defendant  replied  to  the  justice  very  coolly  and  deliberately  that  there 
was  nothing  out  of  order,  that  the  young  man  was  there  attending  law  lec- 
tures, and  that  they  were  being  delivered  to  him  a  volume  at  a  time. 

INCIDENTS  IN  THE  LIFE  OF  MR.  EBER  WARD,  FATHER  OF  CAPT.  E. 
B.  WARD  OF  STEAMBOAT  FAME  AS  RELATED  TO  MRS. 
E.  M.  S.  STEWART  IN  THE  SUMMER  OF  1852. 

Read  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  State  Society,  Jane,  1883. 

In  the  autumn  of  1818  I  started  with  my  family  from  Vermont  to  go  to 
Kentucky.  When  we  reached  Waterford,  Pa.,  my  wife  was  taken  sick  and 
in  twenty-four  hours  was  a  corpse,  leaving  me  grief-stricken  among  strangers 
with  four  little  children  to  care  for,  Emily  the  eldest  only  nine  years  old.  I 
had  relatives  at  Oonneaut,  Ohio,  and  concluded  to  go  there;  so  I  took  my 
motherless  children  and  went  as  far  as  Erie  in  wagons,  then  hired  a  small 
boat  and  went  on  to  Conneaut.  I  went  to  housekeeping  and  got  along  very 
well  through  the  winter.  The  following  spring  my  brother  Samuel  was  going 
to  Michigan,  so  I  made  the  best  arrangement  in  my  power  for  my  children 
to  remain  at  Conneaut,  and  came  to  Newport  on  St.  Clair  river  with  my 


472 


Pioneer  Society  of  MiCHiaAN. 


brother  and  his  family,  early  in  May,  1819.  We  came  in  a  small  flat-bot- 
tomed schooner  called  a  Salem  packet.  Our  ship  was  wind-bound  at  Pt.  Au 
Chein  and  Sam  took  his  family  and  went  ashore.  He  found  some  young 
apple  trees  that  the  Indians  had  planted,  pulled  them  up  and  brought  them 
to  Newport  and  phmted  them;  they  lived  and  bore  fruit. 

In  the  autumn  of  1818,  Sam  had  bought  some  land  there,  in  company 
with  Father  Richard  the  Catholic  priest  at  Detroit,  and  built  a  house  on  the 
bank  of  the  river,  so  when  he  moved  his  family  he  had  a  home  ready  for 
them. 

James  B.  Wolverton,  Messrs.  Fraser  and  Knapp,  and  their  families,  moved 
in  about  the  same  time,  Mr.  Wolverton  began  his  log  cabin  on  Thursday 
and  moved  into  it  on  Saturday. 

My  brother  Samuel  was  worth  about  $3,000  when  he  moved  to  Newport, 
quite  a  large  fortune  for  those  days. 

A  year  and  a  half  after  I  came  to  Newport,  I  made  a  contract  to  deliver  at 
Detroit  100  cords  of  hemlock  bark  for  tanning.  J.  B.  Wilson  was  building  a 
saw-mill  twelve  miles  below  Fort  Gratiot,  and  I  went  up  there  in  a  small  open 
boat  with  food,  bedding,  a  jug  of  whisky,  and  a  mat  made  of  bulrushes  for  a 
roof  to  my  shanty.  My  boy,  Eber  B.,  went  with  me.  We  had  plenty  of  food 
and  would  have  been  very  comfortable,  but  for  the  gnats;  they  were  intoler- 
able. 

I  cut  down  the  hemlock  trees,  peeled  off  the  bark,  and  sent  it  to  Detroit  in 
small  vessels  or  scows. 

Mr.  Wilson  could  not  get  help  to  build  his  mill-dam,  so  when  my  contract 
was  filled  I  went  to  work  with  him,  and  we  two  found  it  a  task  which  was  not 
completed  till  the  summer  was  almost  over. 

When  the  hot  weather  came  on,  Eber  B.  was  taken  sick  with  fever;  I  hired 
some  Indians  to  take  him  to  Newport  in  a  canoe,  but  I  could  not  persuade 
them  to  travel  at  night,  so  thu  poor  boy  lay  all  night  on  the  ground  in  a  burn- 
ing fever. 

Usually,  when  we  went  up  and  down  the  St.  Clair,  we  would  draw  the  boat 
out  of  the  water,  take  out  everything,  turn  the  boat  over,  and  sleep  under  it. 

In  the  autumn  of  1822  I  moved  my  household  goods  from  Conneaut  to 
Newport,  bringing  with  me  two  of  my  motherless  children,  Emily,  and  Eber 
B.,  leaving  my  other  two  daughters  with  their  friends  in  Ohio.  We  were 
three  days  making  the  trip  from  Conneaut  to  Detroit  in  the  steamer  Walk-in- 
the-water.  We  went  from  Detroit  to  Newport  in  an  open  boat,  and  I  told  the 
children  they  would  probably  live  to  see  a  line  of  steamers  on  the  river. 

My  brother's  family  invited  us  to  move  in  with  them.  I  accepted  the  invi- 
tation for  a  short  time,  and  then  moved  into  a  little  log  cabin.  I  soon  built 
an  addition  to  it,  which  gave  us  two  rooms  to  our  house,  and  we  were  very 
comfortable.  At  that  time  there  were  at  Newport,  William  Gallagher,  James 
B.  Wolverton,  Bela  Knapp,  Samuel  Ward,  and  myself  and  our  families.  Five 
families  at  Newport  and  on  Belle  River  there  were  five  or  six  French  families, 
all  enterprising  people,  and  all  owners  of  farms. 

The  first  year  we  all  got  our  grinding  done  at  Mt.  Clemens,  and  went  to 
Detroit  for  our  dry  goods  and  groceries.  We  had  plenty  of  wild  meat,  and 
used  hulled  corn  instead  of  bread  till  we  got  very  tired  of  it.  Emily  was  my 
little  housekeeper,  she  was  then  about  twelve  years  old,  and  Eber  B.  was  two 
years  younger.  In  1823  my  brother  Sam,  and  William  Gallagher  built  a  saw- 
mill and  grist-mill,  the  first  mills  in  that  section  of  country.    Tiie  same  year 


Incidents  in  the  Life  of  Eber  Ward.  473 


my  brother  also  built  a  schooner  of  three  tons  burthen,  and  named  ic  the  St. 
Clair. 

There  were  a  great  many  Indians  passing  and  repassing  on  the  river  during 
the  season  of  navigation,  and  quite  a  large  band  of  Ojibwas  had  their  camp 
near  us,  but  they  were  all  friendly  except  Kishkauko  and  his  band ;  they  were 
very  abusive-  Kishkauko  generally  passed  through  here  twice  a  year  from 
Saginaw  to  Detroit.  He  would  go  into  any  man's  house  and  take  whatever 
he  wanted,  and  no  one  dared  refuse  him ;  he  always  had  a  body  guard  of 
desperate  looking  Indians. 

After  I  had  been  here  four  years,  my  daughter  Sally  came  on  from  Ohio, 
and  soon  after,  one  day  when  I  was  not  at  home,  Kishkauko  stalked  in  and 
asked  for  some  whisky;  we  had  none,  and  he  went  to  the  barrel  of  vinegar, 
turned  the  faucet,  and  left  the  vinegar  running,  took  some  bread,  and  as  he 
and  his  guard  were  leaving  the  house,  Kishkauko  took  his  rifle  rod  and 
whipped  Sally  very  severely.    He  was  a  chief  of  the  Ohippewas. 

In  1829  I  was  appointed  lighthouse-keeper  at  Bois  Blanc  Island,  Lake 
Huron,  and  soon  after  my  appointment  I  took  my  family  back  to  Oouneaut, 
and  spent  the  winter  there.  In  the  spring  of  1830  I  left  my  daughters  at  Oon- 
neaut  intending  to  take  Eber  B.  with  me,  but  by  accident  he  was  left,  and  I 
went  on  to  Bois  Blanc,  and  remained  on  that  desolate  island  alone  for  two 
weeks. 

There  were  four  or  five  families  on  an  island  about  eight  miles  off,  but  they 
could  only  be  reached  by  water.  Eber  B.,  then  in  his  seventeenth  year,  came 
to  me  in  his  uncle  Sam's  vessel,  Marshal  Ney,  on  her  first  trip  to  Mackinaw, 
and  remained  with  me  on  Bois  Blanc  Island  till  he  was  of  age.  We  did  all 
our  own  work  except  washing,  that  we  sent  to  Mackinaw.  We  had  quite  a 
large  library  of  historical  and  scientific  works,  and  plenty  of  newspapers,  and 
here  with  what  instruction  I  could  give  him,  Eber  B,  received  most  of  his 
early  education.  Our  mails  were  regular  once  a  month,  summer  and  winter. 
We  always  drew  our  wood  in  winter  on  sledges  with  dogs ;  the  first  winter  we 
drew  all  our  wood  with  one  dog.  Indians  often  came  on  the  island  to  fish, 
but  were  never  troublesome,  nor  were  we  afraid  of  bands  of  forty  or  fifty 
drunken  Indians  that  came  sometimes. 

We  raised  our  own  potatoes  and  some  for  market,  and  caught  about  100 
barrels  of  fish  a  year. 

In  the  spring  of  1833,  Eber  B.  being  of  age,  left  the  Island,  came  to  New- 
port and  hired  out  to  his  uncle  Sam.  I  was  alone  on  the  Island  a  part  of 
the  summer  and  a  part  of  the  time  a  Frenchman  and  his  squaw  wife  were 
living  not  far  away.  In  the  autumn  of  1833  Duncan  Stewart,  the  Revenue 
officer,  a  kind  and  worthy  man,  gave  me  permission  to  spend  the  winter  with 
my  daughters  at  Conneaut.  This  was  the  first  time  I  had  been  off  the  Island 
to  stay  over  night  for  eight  years.  My  two  daughters  Sally  and  Abby  were 
married,  and  when  I  returned  to  Bois  Blanc  in  the  spring  of  1834  Emily 
went  with  me  and  remained  till  1842,  only  leaving  the  Island  three  times  in 
all  those  years.  Once  she  was  carried  to  Mackinaw  sick  and  twice  she  visited 
her  sisters  at  Conneaut. 

In  1842  I  exchanged  light-houses  with  Mr.  Church  at  Ft.  Gratiot,  and 
moved  there.  After  we  moved  to  Ft.  Gratiot  Emily  had  a  young  giii  with 
her  part  of  the  time,  I  also  adopted  an  orphan  boy.  I  kept  the  Ft.  Gratiot 
light-house  three  years,  Emily  remaining  with  me  all  the  time,  then  we  moved 
back  to  Newport  where  we  have  lived  ever  since." 


474 


PioiTEER  Society  of  MicHiaAN. 


BIOGKAPHICAL  SKETCH  OF  ONESIMUS  C.  PIEKCE. 
BY  LEVI  BISHOP. 
Bead  before  the  Wayne  County  Pioneer  Society,  in  May,  1872. 

This  gentleman  was  born  in  the  town  of  Potsdam,  St.  Lawrence  county, 
N.  Y.,  on  the  16th  day  of  August,  1809.  His  immediate  ancestors  were  from 
the  State  of  Massachusetts,  those  on  his  father's  side  were  originally  from 
England. 

While  Mr.  Pierce  was  a  boy  the  county  of  St.  Lawrence  was  still  to  a  great 
extent  a  wilderness,  an'd  while  schools  were  not  numerous,  yet  he  received  a 
good  common  school  education.  When  he  arrived  at  sufficient  age,  h& 
engaged  in  teaching,  which  had  a  tendency  to  complete  the  education  thus- 
begun  in  the  public  schools. 

His  father  was  a  farmer  and  Mr.  Pierce  has  himself  followed  that  honorable 
occupation  to  the  present  time.  He  frequently  engaged  in  fishing  on  the  St. 
Lawrence  and  its  tributaries,  and  sometimes  went  down  the  river  to  Montreal 
on  the  large  lumber-rafts,  which  were  extensively  used  in  that  part  of  the 
country  during  the  fore  part  of  the  present  century. 

In  the  fall  of  1833,  Mr.  Pierce,  with  a  span  of  horses,  wagon,  and  harness,, 
that  being  all  the  property  he  had  except  a  little  money  to  bear  his  expenses, 
came  to  Michigan.  He  drove  his  horses  and  wagon  by  way  of  Buffalo,  round 
on  the  southern  shore  to  Lake  Erie,  through  the  then  small  towns  of  Cleve- 
land, Sandusky,  and  Toledo.  The  region  about  Sandusky  and  Toledo  was 
then  a  vast  wilderness  with  the  timber  barely  cut  for  a  road,  and  with  no  work- 
roads,  while  residences  of  settlers  were  few  and  far  between. 

Mr.  Pierce  had  a  brother-in-law  by  the  name  of  Luther  Wait,  who  had 
moved  into  the  town  of  Bedford,  Wayne  county,  Michigan,  three  years  before, 
and  he  concluded  to  follow  him  and  settle  there.  Bedford  was  then  a  part  of 
the  town  of  Dearborn,  but  in  the  autumn  of  1833  it  was  organized  as  a  sepa- 
rate township. 

He  came  by  way  of  Detroit,  which  was  then  a  muddy  frontier  village  of 
two  or  three  thousand  inhabitants.  He  went  out  from  Detroit  on  the  old  Ann 
Arbor  road  as  far  as  Conrad  Ten  Eyck's  old  tavern  and  from  there  through 
the  wilderness  to  Kedford.  He  bought  a  farm  containing  fifty-five  acres,  of  a 
Mr.  Peaslee,  in  section  18,  about  a  mile  and  a  half  west  of  the  present  Eed- 
ford  Centre,  where  he  settled  himself  for  a  permanent  home.  Though  about, 
twenty  families  had  then  moved  into  the  town,  had  got  up  their  log  houses 
and  commenced  their  clearings,  yet  there  was  much  unsold  government  land 
in  the  vicinit}^,  and  the  whole  town  was  almost  one  unbroken  forest.  There 
is  now  (May,  1872)  one  man  living — Mr.  George  Norris, — who  moved  into  the 
town  in  the  year  1S29. 

The  following  persons,  now  dead,  were  among  the  early  settlers  of  that 
township:  Joseph  Green,  Benjamin  Green,  Charles  Bell,  Isaac  Bell,  George 
W.  Ferrington,  Thomas  Gildard,  Ebenezer  Pate,  George  Boise,  John  Piersall, 
Jacob  C.  Dubois,  Z.  Dubois,  Mr.  —  Hartsouph,  Luther  Wait,  Mrs.  Amasa 
Nelson,  John  Morris. 

The  following  persons  now  living  (1872)  were  among  the  early  settlers  of 
lledford :  George  l!^orris,  Samuel  Danes,  Mrs.  Samuel  Danes,  Ephraim 
Danes,  R.  11.  Kimier,  Mrs.  Charlotte  Logan,  Amasa  Nelson,  Laura  L.  Wait, 
Alva  Pate,  -Mrs.  Lucinda  Morris,  Charles  Smith. 


Biographical  Sketch  of  Onesimus  C.  Pierce.  475 


In  those  early  times  there  were  scarcely  any  public  roads  in  Red  ford,  while 
it  now  has  more  public  highways  than  any  other  township  in  Wayne  county. 
Wild  animals,  such  as  deer,  wolves,  foxes,  woodchucks,  beaver,  muskrats, 
and  minks  were  plenty  in  the  neighborhood,  and  once  in  a  while  a  black 
bear  would  honor  the  early  settlers  with  his  presence.  Wild  turkeys,  partridge 
and  quail,  and  most  other  birds  such  as  belong  to  this  latitude  were  also 
plentiful.  The  streams  abounded  with  fish,  such  as  the  mullet,  sucker,  pike, 
and  pickerel.  Among  serpents  the  stiiped  and  milk  snakes,  but  principally 
the  massasauga,  were  numerous.  The  massasauga  resembles  the  rattlesnake, 
it  was  generally  about  two  feet  in  length  and  while  its  movement  was  slow 
and  logy,  it  could  jump  nearly  or  quite  its  length,  striking  its  fangs  into  an 
opposing  object  at  the  same  time,  the  effects  of  which  were  about  as  poison- 
ous and  dangerous  as  those  of  the  rattlesnake.  The  Indians  often  passed 
through  Red  ford  in  going  to  and  from  different  parts  of  the  territory,  but 
none  of  them  were  permanently  settled  in  the  township. 

The  early  population  which  contained  a  number  of  French,  Irish,  German 
and  Scotch,  was  of  a  steady,  industrious,  and  frugal  character.  G-enerally 
each  man  owned  his  farm,  and  all  went  to  work  to  clear  up  the  new  country 
of  their  adoption,  and  they  and  their  descendants  have  succeeded  in  making 
it  one  of  the  best  and  most  productive  townships  in  the  State.  As  a  general 
thing  the  town  is  nearly  level;  jt  has  scarcely  any  waste  or  poor  land  in  it, 
and  it  is  now  thickly  settled  with  a  thrifty  and  intelligent  population.  It  is 
nearly  all  cleared^  there  being  now  no  more  timber  reserved  than  is  actually 
necessary  for  future  use. 

Primary  schools  were  started  in  the  town  at  an  early  day,  and  it  now  has  ten 
in  all.  The  schools  are  generally  kept  from  eight  to  ten  months  in  the  year ; 
they  are  well  sustained,  well  attended,  and  are  in  a  flourishing  condition. 
There  is  probably  no  better  educated  town  in  the  State. 

Mr.  Pierce  has  held  nearly  every  township  office  provided  by  law,  and  he 
has  been  in  office  nearly  forty  years.  He  had  a  taste  for  the  military;  was 
captain  in  the  "Toledo  war,"  and  has  held  every  military  rank  in  the  militia 
from  captain  up  to  colonel.  He  now  has  his  commissions  of  Lieut.  Colonel 
and  of  Colonel,  which  he  received  from  the  still  well-remembered  Stevens  T. 
Mason. 

Mr.  Pierce  now  resides  at  the  village  called  Redford  Centre.  This  village 
has  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  people,  and  is  situated  aboat  one  mile  and  a 
half  from  the  Detroit  and  Lansing  Railroad.  The  whole  town  has  about  two 
thousand  inhabitants.  There  are  four  churches  in  the  town,  belonging  to  the 
Baptist,  the  Methodist,  the  Catholic,  and  the  Presbyterian  denominations. 

Mr.  Pierce  is  now  (1872)  a  member  of  the  Legislature,  and  is  an  advocate 
of  woman's  suffrage.  As  a  member  of  the  Legislature  he  is  always  at  his 
post,  and  is  attentive  and  careful  in  the  public  business.  He  has  acquired  a 
handsome  property,  and  is  now  in  easy  circumstances. 

His  wife,  whom  he  married  after  he  came  to  Michigan,  is  now  living.  He 
has  had  nine  children — three  sons  and  six  daughters,  of  whom  five  now  survive. 

He  has  always  sustained  a  good  character.  He  had  a  good  constitution  and 
has  generally  enjoyed  good  health,  and  though  the  frosts  of  three  score  years 
are  now  creeping  upon  him,  we  hope  he  may  still  long  remain  among  us  as  one 
of  the  early  pioneers  of  the  State. 


476 


PioisTEER  Society  or  MicHiaAN. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH  OF  GEN.  LAWSON  ALEXANDER  VAN  AKIN. 

BY  LEVI  BISHOP. 
Keacl  before  the  Wayne  County  Pioneer  Society,  May  9, 1872. 

Gen.  Van  Akin  was  born  in  1809  in  the  town  of  Phelps,  Ontario  county, 
N.  Y.  His  ancestors  were  from  Holland.  His  father's  name  was  John  Van 
Akin,  who  served  in  the  revolutionary  war,  and  in  the  last  war  with  England, 
in  which  he  sustained  the  rank  of  Captain  under  Gen.  Van  Ransselaer  and 
others.  Lawson's  mother's  maiden  name  was  Margaret  Westfall.  Her  father 
lived  on  the  Delaware  in  Pennsylvania,  and  she  was  in  the  habit  of  relating 
many  adventures  of  the  Indians  in  the  neighborhood  of  her  father's  resi- 
dence, before  and  during  the  revolutionary  war.  Lawson  received  the  bene- 
fit of  a  common  school  education  and  also  of  attendance  one  or  two  years  at 
high  schools.  His  father  was  a  farmer  and  was  the  second  settler  in  Phelps; 
and  his  family  consisted  of  one  daughter  and  nine  sons  who  were  also  brought 
up  as  farmers.  Lawson  left  Phelps  and  came  up  the  Lake  in  1831  bound 
for  Michigan,  some  parts  of  which  he  had  explored  the  year  before.  He 
took  passage  on  the  old  steamer  Superior,  and  the  only  notable  incident  which 
occurred  in  coming  up  the  lake  was,  that  in  consequence  of  a  terrible  blow 
the  boat  was  compelled  to  lie  under  Point  Albino  on  the  Canada  shore  between 
three  and  four  days;  many  on  board  were  troubled  with  unpleasantness  in  the 
stomach.  The  trip  from  Buffalo  to  Detroit  took  about  six  days,  being  more 
than  half  the  time  now  required  to  cross  the  Atlantic. 

A  noticeable  feature  about  the  little  town  of  Detroit  then  was  the  old 
market  which  stood  in  Woodward  avenue  next  south  of  Jefferson  avenue. 
There  were  three  taverns  in  Detroit,  one  of  which  was  called  the  Yankee 
Boarding  House,  where  Mr.  Van  Akin  put  up,  and  which  was  situated  where 
the  Franklin  House  now  is  on  the  corner  of  Bates  and  Larned  streets.  The 
old  French  church  with  its  five  steeples  or  tourelles  as  the  French  call  them, 
stood  where  it  now  does,  and  Lawson  attended  service  there  one  morning  as  a 
matter  of  curiosity,  he  never  having  witnessed  that  form  of  religious  worship 
before,  and  he  was  much  amused  and  interested  therein.  The  preaching  and 
in  fact,  the  whole  service  was  in  an  '^unknown  tongue,"  and  consequently  was 
all  Greek  to  the  spectator  in  question. 

Mr.  Van  Aken  brought  a  heavy  wagon  up  the  lake  and  having  hired  a 
yoke  of  oxen  at  Detroit  for  his  wagon,  and  having  loaded  up  his  goods  and 
chattels,  with  his  wife  and  one  child,  he  started  out  on  the  old  Ann  Arbor 
road,  then  running  down  the  river  to  the  sand  hill,  and  from  thence  he  went 
on  to  a  country  tavern  kept  by  a  certain  man  called  Conrad.  Ten  Eyck,  some- 
times called  "Old  Coon,"  about  nine  miles  from  Detroit.  While  at  this 
tavern  four  or  five  gentlemen  rode  up  and  wanted  a  meal  of  victuals  includ- 
ing fresh  meat.  The  landlord  not  having  any  fresh  meat  and  wishing  to 
evade  the  call  for  it,  stepped  to  the  kitchen  door,  and,  speaking  so  loud  as  to 
be  lieard  by  his  guests,  inquired  of  his  wife  if  any  of  that  old  she  wolf  was 
left,  ;is  some  gentlemen  wanted  a  little  fresh  meat,  thereupon  a  private  con- 
sultation ensued  among  the  guests  and  they  concluded  to  leave  without  their 
meal  of  victuals. 

Mr.  Van  Akin  proceeded  on  liis  way  on  what  was  called  a  road,  but  which 
was  but  little  more  tlian  an  Indian  trail.  The  timber  was  heavy  and  the 
country  was  as  yet  generally  uncleared.    It  was  in  the  month  of  October,  and 


Sketch  of  Gek.  Lawson  Alexander  Yan  Akin.  477 


while  the  frost  had  stripped  many  of  the  trees  of  their  verdure,  there  were 
many  of  them  in  the  beauty  of  the  golden  autumn.  On  the  way  in  the  woods 
he  met  an  old  friend — William  Eeed,  who  said  he  was  going  to  Detroit  to  see 
a  man  hung.  This  was  Simmons,  who  was  to  be  hung  for  killing  his  wife  at 
or  near  the  present  village  of  Wayne.  This  Mr.  Reed  lived  for  several  years 
in  and  about  the  town  of  Nankin,  Wayne  county,  and  he  was  afterwards 
killed  in  the  Mexican  war,  where  he  served  as  a  soldier. 

Mr.  Van  Akin  proceeded  to  Nankin  and  pulled  up  near  the  present  village 
of  Perrinville,  and  went  onto  a  lot  of  160  acres  which  he  had  bought  about 
a  mile  southwesterly  of  the  present  village.  The  forest  there  was  then 
unbroken,  and  he  erected  a  shanty  of  poles  and  boards  which  was  called  a 
house.  It  was  at  least  a  shelter.  It  was  the  first  erected  in  that  vicinity,  and 
Mr.  Van  Akin  occupied  it  with  his  family  for  about  a  year  and  until  he  got 
fourteen  acres  cleared  and  a  comfortable  house  erected.  Wild  game  and 
especially  deer  were  so  plenty  in  that  section  at  the  time,  that  they  would  fre- 
quently come  around  where  the  men  were  at  work;  and  the  deer  would  some- 
times come  near  the  house  in  the  evening  and  gaze  in  the  windows  at  the 
light.  There  were  also  a  plenty  of  wolves  in  the  neighborhood,  which  made 
night  hideous  with  their  bowlings.  Such  was  pioneer  life  not  twenty  miles 
from  Detroit,  "just  forty  years  ago." 

One  intensely  cold  winter  evening  an  Indian  came  into  the  house  with  his 
knife  and  tomahawk  and  wanted  something  to  eat.  Mrs.  Van  Akin  was  so 
much  alarmed  that  she  could  not  speak.  Her  husband  told  her  it  was  best 
to  get  something  for  the  unwelcome  stranger  to  eat,  which  was  done  with 
remarkable  alacrity.  When  he  had  taken  his  food  the  Indian  took  his  leave 
and  went  into  a  swamp  to  the  southward,  very  much  to  the  amazement  of  the 
family,  that  any  one  should  voluntarily  go  out  in  the  night  into  the  storm 
and  forest  without  shelter  and  in  such  an  inclement  season. 

In  April  of  the  second  year  after  his  arrival  here,  the  stock  of  Mr.  Van 
Akin  consisted  of  a  yoke  of  oxen,  a  cow  and  young  calf.  One  morning  before 
daylight  he  heard  the  calf  making  a  most  terrific  noise,  he  sprang  out  of  bed, 
ran  out,  and  there  were  two  wolves  which  had  the  calf  down  and  were  biting 
him  most  ferociously.  Mr.  Van  Akin  *'went  for  them,"  and  drove  them  off 
before  the  calf  was  killed  though  he  was  bleeding  freely  at  the  throat.  The 
calf  was  taken  in,  cared  for  and  saved.  About  a  year  after  this  a  bear 
approached  the  house  and  made  an  attack  on  a  large  hog  in  the  adjacent 
forest.  Lawson  and  his  brother  went  out  with  an  old  gun  and  a  pitchfork 
and  *'set  the  battle  in  array."  The  dog  was  sent  in  to  begin  the  attack,  but  - 
he  no  sooner  came  in  sight  of  the  enemy  than  he  ran  for  life  with  his  hair  on 
end  like  the  quills  of  the  fretful  porcupine.  Bruin  himself  thought  prudence 
was  the  better  part  of  valor,  for  he  took  to  his  heels  also  and  disappeared. 
The  hog  was  the  only  one  in  the  field  that  was  hurt,  but  he  was  found  badly 
mangled. 

About  1834:,  Mr.  Van  Akin's  brother  lost  a  sow,  and  they  went  out  to 
ascertain  what  had  become  of  her.  She  could  not  be  found,  but  near  the 
place  where  she  was  last  seen,  a  young  bear  was  discovered  up  a  tree.  The 
brothers  proposed  to  shoot  and  bring  the  cub  down ;  but  on  consultation,  it 
was  concluded  that  where  there  was  a  cub  there  must  be  a  dam  not  far  off, 
which  it  might  be  dangerous  to  arouse.  The  parties,  therefor,  as  they  had 
but  one  gun  and  one  cliarge,  concluded  to  retreat  and  leave  the  cub  on  the 
tree  alone  in  his  glory. 


478  Pioneer  Society  oe  MiomaAK. 


For  four  or  five  years  after  his  first  arrival  here,  Mr.  Van  Akin  was  much 
engaged  in  raising  log  cabins  for  settlers  who  had  recently  arrived,  and  for 
others  who  needed  thern.  In  those  early  times  the  neighbors  used  to  put  bells 
on  their  stock  and  turn  them  loose  in  the  morning  to  browse  in  the  forest, 
taking  note  which  way  they  went,  so  as  to  know  what  direction  to  pursue  in 
order  to  find  and  bring  them  home  in  the  evening.  Sometimes  they  would 
wander  away  from  one  to  three  or  four  miles,  and  when  they  chanced  to  be  near 
together,  browsing,  the  sound  of  their  bells  in  the  clear  air,  gave  out  a  medley 
of  music  that  was  peculiarly  pleasant  to  the  pioneer.  If  the  cattle  chanced 
to  be  out  after  dark  there  was  danger  from  the  wolves,  which  were  sure  to  be 
prowling  about  in  the  neighborhood. 

From  the  pioneer  start  which  Mr.  Van  Akin  and  two  or  three  others  gave, 
that  section  of  Wayne  county  has  been  steadily  settled  and  improved  till  it 
has  become  well  populated,  is  filled  with  good  houses  and  barns,  and  good 
husbandry;  is  well  accommodated  with  roads  and  cross-roads,  including  plank 
roads,  and  even  railroads,  with  schoolhouses  and  churches,  and  till  it  in  fact 
ranks  among  the  best  cultivated,  and  most  thrifty  sections  of  the  State. 
There  are  few  of  the  yeomanry  of  that  neighborhood  who  are  not  well-to-do 
in  the  world,  and  who  are  not  in  independent  circumstances. 

The  following  persons  were  early  and  contemporaneous  settlers  with  Mr.  V^an 
Akin  in  Nankin  and  its  vicinity,  all  of  whom  are  now  dead  :  Marcus  Swift,  Wm. 
Osborn,  James  Kipp,  Isaac  Perrin,  Abraham  Perrin,  Wm.  Minchley,  Wm. 
Brazington,  Joseph  Kingsley,  Norton  Noble,  John  Norris,  Walter  Norris, 
Matthew  Quirck,  Samuel  Dimick,  Thomas  Dickinson,  Josiah  Mason,  John 

Palmer,  James  Palmer,  William  Strait,  Zachariah  Strait,  Rev.   Gordon, 

Andrew  L.  Stevens,  James  Ferguson,  Harcourt  Ferguson,  and  others. 

The  following  early  settlers  of  the  same  neighborhood  are  now  (at  the 
writing  of  this  paper,  May  1872)  in  the  laud  of  the  living:  James  Abbot, 
Glode  D.  Chubb,  John  B.  Wallace,  Abel  Patchen,  Ammon  Brown,  Jacob 
Reed,  Robert  Reed,  Adam  Reed,  Josiah  Smith,  Reuben  Brown,  Wm.  Smith, 
Barnabas  C.  Bunnell,  John  Ingraham,  Benjamin  Marshal,  Daniel  Strait, 
Mathias  Strait,  Charles  Strait,  Andrew  Montgomery,  James  Stewart,  Robert 
Stewart,  John  Luthers,  Robert  Luthers,  Thomas  Luthers,  John  Stringer, 
James  Stringer,  Franklin  Stringer,  William  Bills,  Friend  Perrin,  Calvin 
Cheney,  Winchester,  and  others. 

Mr.  Van  Akin,  since  his  settlement  in  Nankin,  has  held  several  town  offices 
and  several  military  commissions  of  different  ranks,  from  Corporal  up  to  Briga- 
dier general.  He  has  been  a  man  of  industry  and  frugality,  and  now,  in  his 
decline  of  life,  he  finds  himself  in  comfortable  circumstances. 

Note.— I  notice  on  Belden  &  Co.'s  map  of  Nankin,  the  name  is  L.  A.  Van  Aiken.— J.  C.  H. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH  OF  CHARLES  C.  TROWBRIDGE. 
BY  HON".  JAMES  V.  CAMPBELL. 
Read  June  1:5,  1883,  at  the  Annual  Meeting  State  Pioneer  Society. 

1  have  been  desired  to  prepare  for  the  Pioneer  society  a  sketch  of  the  life 
and  career  of  Charles  C.Trowbridge,  who  died  on  the  3d  of  April,  1^83.  He  was, 
so  far  us  I  know,  the  oldest  business  resident  of  the  State,  not  a  native  of  Michi- 
gan, except  the  Hon.  John  Owen,  whose  coming  into  the  Territory  was  at  about 


Sketch  of  Charles  C.  Trowbridge.  479 


the  same  time  or  a  little  earlier.  As  a  pioneer  among  pioneers,  therefore,  it 
would  be  very  proper  to  commemorate  him,  had  he  not  possessed  those 
stronger  and  surer  claims  to  honored  remembrance  which  attend  on  a  pure 
and  wise  character  of  remarkable  usefulness,  and  held  in  honor  throughout 
the  whole  community. 

Charles  Christopher  Trowbridge  was  born  in  Albany,  New  York,  on  the 
29th  day  of  December,  1800.  He  was  the  youngest  of  six  children,  and  his 
father,  Jjuther  Trowbridge,  died  in  February,  1802.  This  gentleman,  who 
was  a  native  of  Franiingham,  Mass.,  was,  in  1775,  when  the  revolution  broke 
out,  a  law  student  in  the  office  of  his  kinsman,  Edmund  Trowbridge,  a  judge 
of  the  court  of  King's  Bench,  and  a  loyalist,  who  was  nevertheless  held  in 
such  personal  esteem,  as  not  to  be  molested  for  his  principles.  The  young 
man,  however,  was  an  earnest  rebel,"  and  fought  as  a  volunteer  in  the 
battle  of  Lexington.  At  the  early  age  of  seventeen,  he  received  an  ensign's 
commission  in  the  Massachusetts  line,  and  continued  in  the  service  until  the 
peace,  when  he  retired  with  the  rank  of  Brevet  Captain  and  Quartermaster. 
Young  as  he  was,  he  was  a  veteran  in  service.  He  was  in  Arnold's  expedition 
up  the  Kennebec,  in  the  fall  of  1775,  and  was  at  Saratoga  when  Burgoyne 
was  defeated.  He  was  in  Sullivan's  expedition  that  was  set  on  foot  after  the 
massacre  of  Wyoming.  He  was  stationed  at  West  Point  when  Washington 
had  his  quarters  there,  and  his  wife,  then  a  very  youthful  matron,  recalled  in 
after  years  the  good  humored  way  in  which  the  stately  general  did  the  honors 
with  his  battered  camp  equipage,  polished  till  he  claimed  it  might  pass  for 
silver. 

After  the  war  was  over.  Captain  Trowbridge  settled  at  Albany,  where  his 
wife  (who  was  Miss  Elizabeth  Tillman),  had  relatives.  Here  he  was  engaged 
in  various  enterprises,  and  was  interested  in  some  land  purchases.  He  held 
various  offices  by  appointment  of  the  governor  and  council,  and  was  on  pleasant 
terms  with  the  public  men  of  the  time.  Among  his  personal  friends  were 
Mr.  Van  Rensselaer,  the  patroon,  Elkanah  Watson,  Abraham  Van  Vechten, 
and  Chancellor  Kent.  The  latter,  in  after  years,  meeting  the  subject  of  this 
sketch,  referred  with  interest  to  his  old  friendship,  and  told  anecdotes  of 
shooting  expeditions  on  Patroon  Creek,  where  Captain  Trowbridge  won  credit 
as  a  marksman  with  a  little  gun  with  a  dog's  head  carved  on  the  stock,  which 
had  been  given  him  by  a  French  officer  during  his  campaigns.  This  gun  is 
still  in  the  possession  of  the  family. 

Upon  the  father's  death  the  children  were  scattered.  General  Selah 
Matthews,  long  known  as  a  distinguished  leader  of  the  Rochester  bar,  was 
at  that  time  living  at  Elmira,  and  he  took  into  his  family  Stephen  V.  R. 
Trowbridge,  and  in  due  time  set  about  preparing  him  for  the  bar.  A  very 
early  marriage  made  him  seek  other  means  of  support.  In  1813  a  visit  with 
his  mother  to  see  this  brother  led  to  an  important  result  in  shaping  the  career 
of  our  friend.  Major  Horatio  Ross,  then  living  at  Owego,  but  having  con- 
siderable branch  stores  at  Athens,  in  Pennsylvania,  and  Elmira,  offered  to 
take  Charles  and  bring  him  up  as  a  merchant.  Indentures  were  executed 
accordingly,  whereby,  in  the  old  fashioned  phrases  that  had  come  down  from 
the  English  cities,  the  lad  of  twelve  agreed  not  to  violate  the  duties  of  his 
station,  and  the  master  agreed  to  support  and  train  him  in  business,  and  pay 
him  what  was  a  liberal  compensation,  increasing  yearly.  This  excellent  man 
was  faithful  to  his  promises,  and  Mr.  Trowbridge  owed  much  of  his  thorough 
business  habits  to  the  teaching  of  his  friendly  employer.    The  first  year  was 


480  Pioneer  Society  of  MicmaAir. 


spent  at  Elmira.  The  next  year  he  was  taken  into  the  family  of  Major  Ross, 
at  Owego,  where  he  was  cherished  with  parental  tenderness.  The  business 
troubles  that  succeeded  soon  after  the  peace  of  1815,  ultimately  ruined  Major 
Ross'  business,  and  he  turned  out  all  his  assets  to  his  creditors,  who,  admir- 
ing his  uprightness,  made  over  to  him  a  considerable  amount  of  accounts,  and 
left  him  his  homestead.  The  veteran,  in  his  declining  years,  when  Mr. 
Trowbridge,  though  young,  was  in  the  fair  way  to  prosperity  in  Detroit,  wrote 
cheerfully  that  his  revolutionary  pension  and  his  moderate  salary  in  the  clerk's 
office  at  Owego  supplied  all  his  wants. 

The  creditors  put  the  property  into  the  hands  of  Mr.  Trowbridge,  who  was 
then  not  quite  eighteen  years  old,  and  he  closed  up  the  business.  He  went 
down  the  Susqeuhanna  with  salt,  gypsum,  and  lumber,  and  disposed  of  them 
in  Pennsylvania,  and  came  back  with  the  proceeds.  In  1819,  Wm.  A.  Ely, 
of  Owego,  sent  him  as  supercargo  to  Havre  de  Grace  and  Baltimore,  and  he 
returned  through  the  country  unarmed,  carrying  all  the  proceeds  of  his  voy- 
age in  bank  notes  upon  his  person. 

In  after  life  he  referred  to  two  peculiarities  in  which  that  period  differed 
very  much  from  the  present.  One  was  the  great  responsibilities  laid  upon 
boys  and  young  men.  The  other  was  the  absence  of  any  sense  of  danger  in 
carrying  money  about  the  country.  On  one  occasion,  when  only  fourteen 
years  old,  he  was  sent  by  Major  Ross  to  Newburgh,  a  distance  of  one  hundred 
and  forty  miles,  on  horseback,  to  procure  the  discount  of  a  note  for  $4,000. 
He  went  alone,  and  not  only  brought  the  money,  but  when  the  note  matured, 
traveled  over  the  same  road  again  with  funds  to  meet  it. 

After  the  return  from  Baltimore,  he  was  put  in  temporary  charge  of  the 
stock  in  trade  of  Gen.  Goodrich,  a  merchant  lately  deceased.  But  at  this 
time  he  was  turning  his  eyes  to  the  future,  and  reflecting  on  the  place  where 
he  should  fix  his  home.  He  was  offered  by  Mr.  Ely  a  share  in  his  business 
as  partner.  But  he  preferred  going  westward.  His  first  purpose  was  to  go  to 
New  Orleans,  but  his  friends  opposed  it.  He  was  finally  induced  to  prefer 
Michigan,  by  the  favorable  report  of  a  young  friend  who  preceded  him. 

Having  indicated  this  preference,  some  of  his  friends,  through  the  inter- 
vention of  Rev.  John  Monteith,  then  a  missionary  and  teacher  in  Detroit, 
secured  for  him  an  appointment  under  Major  Thomas  Rowland,  who  having 
served  meritoriously  in  the  army  during  the  war,  had  settled  in  Detroit,  and 
was  then  United  States  marshal,  clerk  of  the  courts,  justice  of  the  peace, 
trustee  of  the  city,  and  exercising  many  functions.  Major  Rowland  was  a 
gentleman  of  culture,  of  sterling  character,  and  during  his  whole  life  much 
esteemed.  He  took  Mr.  Trowbridge  at  once  into  his  own  family,  made  him 
deputy  in  both  his  offices,  and  paid  him  as  liberally  as  business  would  war- 
rant. 

In  August,  1819,  Mr.  Trowbridge  started  for  his  destination  and  went  to 
Buffalo,  having  as  fellow  travelers  for  a  portion  of  the  distance,  three  well 
known  Detroit  merchants,  Tunis  S.  Wendell,  John  Palmer,  and  James 
Byrne.  Just  as  he  left,  he  received  by  the  hands  of  one  of  his  former  asso- 
ciates under  Maj.  Ross, — Felix  Hinchman  (father  of  our  fellow-citizens,  Guy 
and  Joseph  Hinchman), — a  very  earnest  letter  of  recommendation  to  all  good 
people,  signed  by  four  of  the  principal  citizens  of  Owego.  This  unsolicited 
testimonial  was  very  cheering,  and  it  remained  among  his  most  valued 
papers  at  liis  death. 

As  Buffalo  then  had  no  harbor,  the  steamer  Walk-in-the-Water,  which  was 


Sketch  of  Charles  C.  TROWBPJDaE. 


481 


then  the  only  steam  vessel  on  Lake  Erie,  made  her  port  at  Black  Rock.  He 
secured  passage  in  her,  and  at  the  appointed  time  the  vessel  slowly  went  up 
the  river  to  Lake  Erie,  aided  by  what  was  familiarly  called  the  horned 
breeze,'^ — being  towed  up  by  twenty  pairs  of  stout  oxen.  Once  in  the  lake 
she  made  her  own  way,  and  in  due  time  landed  at  Detroit. 

The  little  frontier  post,  with  a  very  small  English  speaking  population,  had 
a  society  which  was  somewhat  remarkable  for  its  refinement,  and  for  its 
entire  freedom  from  stiffness  and  ostentation.  Economy  was  not  despised, 
and  every  door  was  open  to  any  young  man  who  was  personally  worthy.  The 
military  element,  which  was  then  very  large,  included  a  good  many  officers, 
who  then,  or  afterwards  were  distinguished.  Among  them  were  General 
Alexander  Macomb,  Major  John  Biddlo,  Major  Henry  Stanton,  Major  Daniel 
Baker,  Major  Stockton,  Captain  Henry  Whiting,  Captain  John  G-arland,  Dr. 
Zina  Pitcher,  and  Lieutenant  James  Watson  Webb.  The  last  is  the  only  sur- 
vivor. The  only  person  now  known  to  be  living  who  was  associated  with  Mr. 
Trowbridge  in  any  of  his  office  work,  is  the  Kev.  Voltaire  Spalding,  now  a 
venerable  Episcopal  clergyman  of  the  Western  Diocese  of  Michigan,  who  was 
then  city  clerk  of  Detroit. 

During  the  first  year  there  was  not  much  work  to  be  done  in  Major  Row- 
land's office,  but  Mr.  Trowbridge  made  himself  a  master  of  all  the  legal  for- 
malities, and  a  few  years  ago  he  expressed  his  gratification  at  finding  that 
the  methods  he  introduced  in  Wayne  county  have  been  adhered  to  substan- 
tially ever  since.  Major  Rowland  was  much  attached  to  him,  and  procured 
from  New  York  a  full  supply  of  legal  treatises,  and  urged  him  to  turn  his 
attention  to  legal  studies.  But  he  had  relatives  whom  he  desired  to  aid  in 
their  struggles  to  equip  themselves,  and  he  preferred  to  do  all  that  came 
within  his  reach  in  the  shape  of  remunerative  employment,  to  interrupting 
his  work. 

During  the  winter  of  1819-20  preparations  were  going  on  somewhat  confi- 
dentially for  an  expedition  among  the  Indians,  to  remove  some  difficulties.  Dur- 
ing the  war  of  1812  the  British  had  obtained  great  influence  over  the  Indians, 
and  had  kept  it  up  since  the  peace  by  generous  presents  and  flattering  treat- 
ment. The  result  was  coldness  and  in  some  cases  a  feeling  of  hostility  to  the 
Americans,  anong  the  Upper  Lake  and  Mississippi  Indians.  The  purpose  of 
this  expedition  was  partly  scientific,  to  explore  the  sources  of  the  Mississippi, 
but  chiefly  to  impress  upon  the  tribes  the  power  of  the  United  States,  and  to 
induce  them  to  become  friendly.  Major  Rowland,  knowing  of  the  project, 
asked  Mr.  Trowbridge  it*  he  would  like  to  join  the  expedition.  He  answered 
very  emphatically  that  he  would  rather  black  boots  than  miss  it.  The  major 
thereupon  interceded  with  Gen.  Cass,  who  very  kindly  sent  for  Mr.  Trow- 
bridge and  was  so  pleased  with  him  that  he  made  him  a  clerk  and  assistant 
topographer,  and  when  the  expedition  started  took  him  into  his  own  canoe, 
and  made  him  his  personal  companion  during  the  four  months  which  were 
consumed  in  the  long  voyage  of  four  thousand  four  hundred  miles.  This 
was  Mr.  Trowbridge's  first  intimate  knowledge  of  Gen.  Cass,  who  became 
and  continued  during  all  his  life  his  affectionate  and  devoted  friend,  and 
on  his  death  entrusted  him  with  an  important  duty  concerning  his  estate. 

The  expedition  started  May  24,  1820.    Mr.  Schoolcraft  published  a  full 
account  of  it,  which  is  well  known.    Attached  to  the  corps,  among  other 
men  of  note,  was  James  Duane  Doty,  then  a  young  man,  but  afterv^ards  con- 
61 


482  Pioneer  Society  oe  MiCHiaAisr. 


spicaous  in  the  history  of  Michigan  and  of  the  west,  between  Avhom  and  Mr. 
Trowbridge  there  was  always  a  close  intimacy.  Before  reaching  the  Sault  do 
Ste.  Marie,  a  small  detachment  of  soldiers  was  added  to  the  company.  At  the 
Sault,  the  signs  of  hostility  were  apparent,  and  while  most  of  the  chiefs  had 
been  mollified  and  quieted  by  the  influence  of  Mrs.  Johnston,  an  Indian  lady, 
who  was  wife  of  the  principal  trader,  there  was  one  chief  of  high  rank  who 
was  savage  and  vindictive,  and  disposed  to  stir  up  trouble.  He  had  his  camp 
with  numerous  well  armed  warriors,  but  a  few  score  rods  from  that  of  Gen. 
Cass,  and  he  made  no  secret  of  his  determination  to  oppose  the  American 
movement,  although  the  wiser  leaders  of  the  tribes  counseled  discretion. 
He  finally  raised  the -British  flag  over  his  camp.  Gen.  Cass  accompanied  only 
by  an  interpreter,  walked  over  to  the  place  where  the  flag  was  flying,  and  tore 
it  down,  and  trampled  on  it,  announcing  that  it  eould  not  be  raised  on  Amer- 
ican soil.  The  small  body  of  Americans,  numbering  only  sixty-six,  including 
the  whole  company,  stood  firmly  to  their  arm?,  expecting  an  attack.  But 
the  enemy  was  for  a  time  stupefied  by  the  cool  daring  of  the  general,  and 
before  mischief  could  be  done,  the  other  chiefs  interfered  and  prevented  it. 
In  the  end  the  tribes  gave  up  lands  for  military  purposes  at  the  Sault,  and  the 
general  had  no  further  trouble  in  that  region.  During  the  long  journey  inter- 
views and  arrangements  were  had  with  all  of  the  tribes  on  the  upper  lakes 
and  in  their  vicinity,  and  satisfactory  relations  established. 

This  journey  was  made  throughout  in  bark  canoes,  which  Gen.  Cass  always 
preferred  to  such  other  vessels  as  were  to  be  found  about  the  lakes  at  that 
time.  The  arrangements  were  all  made  with  a  view  to  economy  of  space, 
and  to  the  nature  of  the  country  through  which  they  were  to  pass.  The 
experience  of  the  traders  had  made  them  well  acquainted  with  the  best 
method  of  provisioning  their  crews,  and  while  at  this  time  it  was  customary 
to  furnish  some  salted  meat  and  biscuit,  a  chief  item  was  still  dried  corn, 
once  the  voyageurs'  only  rations,  supplemented  by  a  little  fat  meat,  and  such 
fish  and  chance  game  as  could  be  found  on  the  way. 

It  micjit  be  imagined  by  those  who  are  ignorant  of  the  early  Western  ways 
that  these  canoe  voyages  led  to  the  temporary  abandonment  of  civilized 
habits.  But  no  mistake  could  be  greater.  The  canoe  had  been  found  the 
best  and  most  commodious  vehicle  for  all  the  vicissitudes  of  this  remote 
voyaging,  and  the  flotillas  were  often  commanded  or  accompanied  in  the  Colo- 
nial days  by  gentlemen  of  the  old  noblesse,  who  were  always  elegant  and 
punctilious,  or  by  the  Scotch  fur  traders  who  always  enforced  discipline  and 
respect. 

The  expedition  of  1820  was  partly  in  the  interests  of  science,  and  the  gen- 
tlemen who  composed  it  were  all  sooner  or  later  men  of  mark  and  eminence  in 
civil  or  military  life.  Mr.  Trowbridge  has  left  a  description  of  Gen.  Cass' 
traveling  habits  which  is  not  only  interesting  in  itself,  but  valuable  as  throw- 
ing light  on  the  character  of  that  distinguished  leader. 

**Gen.  Cass  at  one  time  made  a  four  months'  trip  of  four  thousand  five 
hundred  miles,  at  another  one  of  three  months  and  fifteen  hundred  miles, 
and  at  another  one  of  two  months  and  a  thousand  miles,  in  these  frail  vessels, 
coasting  all  the  upper  lakes  and  descending  the  Mississippi  from  its  extreme 
source  to  the  mouth  of  the  River  Ohio,  and  all  without  any  serious  accideat. 
The  General  always  carried  a  well  selected  though  necessarily  a  small  library, 
and  in  his  own  canoe,  when  the  weather  permitted,  some  young  member  of 
the  party  was  called  upon  to  read  aloud  during  a  part  of  the  forenoon. 


Sketch  or  Charles  C,  TROWBRiDaE.  483 


"Some  might  think  this  a  monotonous  way  of  traveling,  and  no  doubt  it 
would  be  so  now,  when  anything  less  than  five  hundred  miles  in  twenty-four 
hours  is  called  a  waste  of  time ;  but  it  was  not  so.  The  chauson  de  voyage  in 
setting  out  in  the  morning  and  approaching  the  camp  ground  in  the  evening, 
under  the  graceful  folds  of  our  national  flag,  the  bustle  of  pitching  tents, 
cooking  supper,  fighting  mosquitoes,  gumming  the  canoes,  and  the  long 
stories  of  adventure  told  around  the  camp  fire  by  one  of  the  old  voyageurs 
selected  as  conteur  des  coutes  made  the  time  pass  cheerily.  Besides,  it  was  the 
custom  of  the  country.  *  *  *  As  to  the  evening  camp-fire  proper  of 
General  Oass,  it  was  always  enlivened  by  some  literary  or  scientific  discussion, 
generally  started  by  the  general,  and  carried  on  by  some  of  the  savans  in 
his  suite." 

On  his  return  Mr.  Trowbridge  was  sent  with  Gol.  Boufait,  a  well  known 
citizen  of  Detroit  who  was  then  an  Indian  Interpreter,  to  make  a  payment  to 
the  Saginaw  Indians.  The  silver  for  this  purpose  was  carried  on  pack  horses, 
without  an  escort,  and  the  journey  took  five  days,  during  which  the  little 
party  camped  out  every  night  without  fear  of  robbery  or  molestation. 

After  this  time  while  continuing  Deputy  Clerk,  he  began  to  act  as  private 
Secretary  and  amanuensis  to  Gen,  Oass,  and  in  that  capacity  wrote  down 
from  his  dictation,  not  only  his  public  documents  and  communications,  but 
some  of  his  literary  contributions  to  the  North  American  Review  and  other 
publications.    He  was  also  employed  in  some  positions  of  great  responsibility. 

In  1831  the  Ogdens  of  New  York  having  obtained  the  State's  reversionary 
interest  in  considerable  tracts  occupied  by  the  six  nations,  they  desired  if 
possible  to  induce  the  Indians  to  remove  westward  and  vacate  their  territory. 
The  Secretary  of  war,  Mr.  Calhoun^  favored  the  project,  if  feasible,  and  Mr. 
Trowbridge  was  appointed  Agent  to  accompany  the  chiefs  and  representatives 
of  the  tribes  to  Green  Bay,  and  negotiate  with  the  Winnebagoes  and  Menom- 
inees  for  the  purchase  of  suitable  lands.  That  place  was  chosen  with  the 
expectation,  as  Mr.  Calhoun  said  in  his  instructions,  that  "they  would  no  more 
be  disturbed  by  the  advancing  wave  of  civilization."  On  this  occasion  the 
New  York  Indians  were  represented,  among  others,  by  the  Rev.  Eleazar 
"Williams,  a  gentleman,  as  then  understood,  of  French  and  Indian  parentage, 
of  portly  presence,  but  not  impressing  the  world  then  as  having  any  claims 
on  the  throne  of  France.  The  ^'Dauphin"  theory  was  later,  and  is  not 
much  regarded  by  his  old  acquaintances  in  the  West,  although  possibly  a 
Bourbon  out  of  business  may  not  necessarily  be  very  majestic. 

A  treaty  was  made  which  was  not  entirely  satisfactory  to  either  side,  but  a 
portion  of  the  Oneidas  and  Stockbridge  tribes,  and  a  few  others  removed  to 
the  lands  purchased  near  Green  Bay,  and  Mr.  Williams  himself  settled  there. 

During  his  residence  in  Michigan,  Mr.  Trowbridge,  who  was  already  an 
accurate  French  scholar,  and  familiar  also  with  the  Canadian — which  was  the 
older  form  of  the  French  language, — had  become  pretty  well  acquainted  with 
the  Chippewa  dialect,  and  had  spent  the  considerable  leisure  which  is  always 
enforced  during  Indian  negotiations,  in  studying  the  variations  in  tribal 
dialects,  and  the  customs  and  traditions  of  the  Indians.  On  his  return  from 
Green  Bay,  he  was  given  a  post  in  the  local  Indian  department  as  assistant 
secretary  (Major  Forsyth  being  secretary)  and  accountant,  and  soon  after  was 
also  made  interpreter.  These  employments  added  to  his  salary  as  deputy  of 
Major  Rowland,  gave  him  what  was  then  considered  a  very  good  income,  and 
enabled  him  to  make  some  savings.  About  this  time  he  was  also  made  secretary 


484 


Pioneer  Society  of  Michigan. 


of  the  Board  of  Regents  of  the  University,  with  a  salary  of  sixty  dollars.  This 
office  was  chiefly  valuable  to  him  by  bringing  him  into  familiar  relations  with 
the  most  prominent  and  cultivated  gentlemen  in  the  town,  who  were  after- 
wards his  personal  and  intimate  friends.  Among  these  were  Father  Richard, 
the  Vicar  General  of  the  Catholic  Diocese,  Gen.  Charles  Lamed,  Judge  Leib, 
Col.  Henry  J.  Hunt,  Major  Abraham  Edwards,  afterwards  of  Kalamazoo, 
Austin  E.  Wing,  Major  Biddle,  and  others. 

In  1822,  in  consequence  of  a  treaty  of  the  previous  year  with  the  Ottawas, 
Chippewas,  and  Pottawattomies,  whereby  they  ceded  large  tracts  in  southern 
and  western  Michigan-,  it  became  necessary  to  fix  upon  the  places  where  the 
government  should  locate  teachers,  blacksmiths,  and  other  persons  in  the 
service  of  the  tribes,  and  Mr.  Trowbridge  was  appointed  to  make  these  selec- 
tions, and  sent  to  get  advice  from  General  Tipton  at  Fort  Wayne,  and  Dr. 
Wolcott  at  Chicago  (who  represented  the  tribes  at  the  agencies),  after  which 
he  was  to  meet  Col.  Gabriel  Godfrey  at  Bertrand's  (near  Niles),  and  proceed 
to  make  the  designations. 

He  left  Detroit  with  Mr.  Lindsay  (who  was  going  to  Chicago  on  govern- 
ment business)  and  they  were  escorted  on  horseback  to  Maumee  by  a  well 
known  character  known  as  Baron  le  horgue  (or  one-eyed),  who  then  acted  as 
mail  carrier  between  Detroit  and  JSandusky,  carrying  all  the  mail  in  his 
saddlebags.  There  were  no  bridges  over  most  of  the  streams,  but  the  horses 
were  used  to  such  travel.  Leaving  Baron  at  Maumee,  they  followed  J;he 
streams  to  Fort  Wayne  and  then  to  Chicago,  which  Mr.  Trowbridge  had  not 
before  visited.  That  place  then  consisted  of  a  small  stockaded  fort,  and  four 
houses,  one  (and  perhaps  all)  of  logs,  two  occupied  by  John  Kinzie,  and  Col. 
Beaubien,  and  the  other  two  belonging  to  the  Indian  department.  One  vessel 
a  year  visited  the  place,  and  took  supplies,  and  brought  away  furs  and  peltries. 
Most  of  the  travel,  therefore,  was  on  horseback,  and  the  usual  time  between 
Chicago  and  Detroit  was  ten  days.  This  excursion  occupied  six  weeks,  during 
which  on  one  occasion,  by  reason  of  an  unexpected  delay,  they  got  entirely 
out  of  provisions,  and  on  reaching  a  hospitable  wigwam,  during  the  green 
corn  season,  the  mistress  of  the  mansion  set  before  them  a  cake  made  of 
pounded  green  corn  and  whortleberries,  of  which  they  ate  abundantly  to  their 
subsequent  discomfort. 

The  present  generation  can  have  little  comprehension  of  the  condition  of 
the  country  and  the  difficulties  of  travel  in  those  days.  When  Mr.  Trow- 
bridge, as  deputy  marshal,  aided  in  taking  the  census  of  1820,  the  white 
population  of  the  whole  country,  which  now  includes  Michigan,  Wisconsin, 
Iowa,  Minnesota,  and  the  entire  region  westward  to  the  Missouri  river,  was 
less  than  ten  thousand.  The  only  road  with  any  resemblance  to  even  the 
worst  of  our  new  roads,  ran  along  the  river  above  and  below  Detroit  to  the 
Maumee.  None  of  the  streams  away  from  this  road  were  bridged  at  all.  The 
country  was  much  wetter  than  since  it  was  cleared  up,  and  most  of  it  was 
heavily  wooded.  Indian  trails  were  tolerably  well  defined  on  the  ehief  lines  of 
Indian  travel  from  post  to  post,  and  these  were  generally  followed  as  far  as 
possible.  The  journeys  across  the  country  were  performed  on  horseback;  the 
horses  most  commonly  used  being  French  and  Indian  ponies,  that  were  sure- 
footed and  tough,  and  easily  fed  by  the  grass  and  browsing  they  found  along- 
the  way.  There  were  no  inns  anywhere,  and  the  only  habitations  met  with 
were  an  occasional  trading-house,  and  the  wigwams  of  the  natives  which 
sometimes  furnished  food,  but  seldom  lodging.    Experienced  travelers  took 


Sketch  of  Charles  C.  Trowbridg-e. 


485 


no  teats,  carried  no  extra  baggage,  and  few  provisions.  Each  man  carried  a 
hatchet,  a  tin  cup,  and  a  stout  knife.  A  full  supply  of  tea  was  indispensable 
to  comfort,  but  wine  and  spirits  were  mostly  eschewed.  When  the  company 
was  large  enough  to  have  common  cooking  utensils,  the  tea  was  made  strong 
and  boiled  in  a  camp  kettle  in  large  quantities.  If  the  traveler  was  solitary, 
or  had  but  one  or  two  companions,  his  capacious  tin  cup  served  for  a  teapot. 
His  staple  food,  when  his  first  stock  of  provisions  ran  out,  was  the  never 
failing  dried  corn.  A  favorite  method  of  preparing  this  for  use  on  the 
journey  was  to  pound  it  up  fine  and  mix  it  with  maple  sugar — the  mixture 
being  called  praline,  a  name  now  usually  confined  to  almonds  coated  with 
sugar.  This  was  made  into  a  gruel  or  porridge  which  was  quite  nutritious. 
By  such  temperate  ways  and  laborious  training  was  built  up  that  hale  consti- 
tution which  made  our  friend's  eye  as  clear,  and  his  hand  as  steady  at  over 
four  score  years  as  in  his  youth.  He  thus  describes  his  home  journey  from 
Chicago : 

"On  my  return  from  Chicago,  I  met  at  St.  Joseph,  Col.  G-abriel  G-odfreyj 
an  aged  but  vigorous  French  gentleman,  a  sub  Indian  agent  and  interpreter, 
who  acted  as  guide  for  the  remainder  of  our  journey.  We  carried  in  our 
saddle  bags  a  little  provision,  among  which  was  a  small  bag  of  praline.  This 
was  not  the  sugared  almond,  but  parched  corn,  pounded  and  mixed  with 
maple  sugar,  and  in  the  absence  of  other  food  it  formed  our  piece  de  resist- 
ance. We  had  no  tent.  Each  had  one  blanket.  Before  sundown  we 
span  celled  our  horses — that  is,  we  fastened  their  legs  together  with  a  small 
leather  strap,  pulled  the  grass  stuffing  out  of  the  bells  suspended  at  their 
necks,  and  allowed  them  to  graze  at  will.  A  horse  tethered  in  this  manner 
has  little  disposition  to  roam  far,  because  he  must  lift  both  fore  legs  at  once, 
which  is  an  awkward  and  fatiguing  motion,  and  therefore  so  long  as  the 
traveler  can  hear  the  bell,  he  is  certain  of  catching  the  animal  without 
trouble.  But  it  is  a  well  known  fact,  that  after  a  little  while  horses  thus 
treated  become  fond  of  the  camp,  and  seldom  stray  far  away.  *  *  *  Our 
fire  being  made,  we  had  our  cup  of  tea,  prepared  in  our  tin  drinking  cups, 
and  disposed  ourselves  to  rest,  choosing  a  dry  spot  of  earth,  and  taking  our 
saddles  for  pillows.  We  were  several  weeks  out  in  this  tour,  and  enjoyed  it 
greatly." 

In  1823  he  was  sent  to  G-reen  Bay  to  take  temporary  charge  of  the  Indian 
Agency  during  the  sickness  of  Commodore  Brevoort,  who  was  then  agent. 
He  improved  this  opportunity  to  make  further  studies  in  the  languages  of 
the  Menominees  and  Winnebagoes,  the  former  being  in  affinity  with  the 
Chippewas,  and  the  latter  though  peculiar,  being  harsh  and  gutteral  like  the 
Iroquois. 

His  first  visit  to  New  York  City  was  with  Major  Forsyth,  in  1823,  to  obtain 
and  bring  back  $20,000  in  silver,  to  make  payments  to  the  Indians.  They 
crossed  Lake  Erie  in  the  "Superior," — successor  to  the  Walk-in-the- Water — 
and  went  through  to  Albany  in  the  Pioneer"  line  of  stages,  going  down 
the  Hudson  River  by  steamer.  While  they  were  in  New  York  the  celebrated 
race  between  Eclipse  and  Sir  Henry  came  off,  attended  by  prominent  citizens 
from  all  parts  of  the  country.  They  obtained  an  extra  stage  very  strongly 
built  to  carry  their  1200  weight  of  silver,  being  only  fearful  of  break  downs. 
On  the  return  steamer  to  Albany  Mr.  Trowbridge  met  Chancellor  Kent,  and 
the  Patroon,  who  were  very  courteous  to  him  and  told  him  many  anecdotes 
of  their  old  acquaintance  with  his  father. 


486  Pioneer  Society  oe  Michigan. 


In  December,  1823,  he  was  employed  in  a  very  congenial  occupation.  Gen. 
Cass,  who  had  always  himself,  been  a  close  student  of  Indian  affairs,  had  become 
particularly  interested  in  some  discussions  concerning  their  original  relations 
to  each  other,  and  the  character  and  resemblances  of  their  customs  and  lan- 
guages. A  correspondence  between  Mr.  Duponaeau  and  the  Moravian  mis- 
sionary, Heckewelder,  on  these  subjects,  had  drawn  the  attention  of  scholars 
to  them,  and  had  caused  some  controversy.  This  region  being  regarded  as 
well  calculated  to  furnish  reliable  data,  Gen.  Oass  applied  to  the  Secretary  of 
War,  Mr.  Calhoun,  for  leave  to  employ  a  suitable  person  to  pursue  these 
inquiries,  agreeing  to  meet  the  expense  out  of  the  ordinary  agency  appropri- 
ations. Having  obtained  the  Secretary's  consent,  Mr.  Trowbridge  was 
selected  for  the  work,  and  in  December  he  set  out  for  White  river  to  spend 
the  winter  with  William  Conner,  a  Delaware  interpreter  and  agent,  who  lived 
about  eighteen  miles  from  the  new  town  of  Indianapolis.  Conner  had  been 
brought  up  in  intimacy  with  the  Delawares,  his  father  having  been  captured 
by  them  in  early  life,  and  having  afterwards  settled  near  Mount  Clemens, 
with  the  Moravians,  who  brought  the  Christian  Delawares  there  towards  the 
close  of  the  Eevolution,  and  built  the  village  of  New  Graderhutten,  on  the 
the  Clinton  (then  Huron)  river. 

Although  the  Conners  lived  detached  from  the  Indians,  they  were  alwaj^s 
held  in  high  esteem  by  them,  as  men  of  probity,  and  the  three  brothers, 
William,  Henry  (known  as  Wabishkindibe,  or  White  Head),  and  James,  were 
all  valued  and  reliable  interpreters  among  the  Michigan  and  other  northwest- 
ern tribes.  Mr,  Conner  not  only  possessed  much  knowledge  himself,  but  he 
aided  Mr.  Trowbridge  in  getting  information  from  the  Indian  chiefs  in  that 
vicinity.  Among  these  was  an  old  chief  known  as  Captain  Pipe,  who  had  not 
been  very  friendly  to  the  Moravians,  and  had  been  stirred  up  against  them, 
but  who  gave  valuable  testimony  in  their  favor  to  the  Commandant  at  Detroit, 
Col.  Depeyster,  when  Zeisberger  and  others  were  brought  there  as  prisoners. 
Captain  Pipe  and  some  of  his  head  men  remained  three  months  with  Mr. 
Trowbridge,  at  Mr.  Conner's,  and  gave  him  much  valuable  information.  The 
Miami  chiefs,  Le  Gros  and  Kichardville,  also  enabled  him  to  secure  a  great 
many  interesting  particulars  of  history  and  tradition,  as  well  as  of  language, 
although  Le  Gros  was  very  suspicious,  and  for  a  long  time  took  refuge  in  the 
Indian  equivalent  for  no7i  mi  ricords,  to  Mr.  Trowbridge's  amusement  as  well 
as  annoyance.  The  pleasant  manner  of  the  inquirer  seems  to  have  been  more 
ejaicacious  than  the  cross-examination  of  counsel  in  the  Queen's  case,  and  the 
result  was  a  large  mass  of  very  important  data  communicated  through  Gen. 
Cass  to  the  Government,  and  probably  appropriated  without  credit  by  some 
of  those  amiable  gentlemen  who  have  built  up  a  linguistic  reputation  on 
other  men's  labors.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  Mr.  Trowbridge's  share  in  this 
work  may  be  rescued  and  credited  to  him. 

Among  other  facts  illustrating  the  times,  he  reported  that  wheat  could  be 
bought  at  Conner's  for  twenty-five  cents  per  bushel,  and  corn  at  ten,  and 
that  the  Indians  brought  in  turkeys  all  through  the  winter  at  six  cents  apiece. 

On  returning  from  this  profitable  winter's  work,  he  employed  himself  at 
Gen.  Cass'  request,  in  visiting  the  old  French  people,  and  taking  down  their 
recitals  of  events  during  Pontiac's  war  on  the  settlements.  Quite  a  number 
still  survived  who  were  old  enough  to  have  distinct  recollections  of  those 
events.  Among  those  whose  narratives  he  preserved,  were  Mr.  Peltier,  grand- 
father of  Chief  Justice  Charles  VV.  Whipple,  Charles  Gonin,  ancestor  of  the 


Sketch  of  Charles  C.  Trowbridge.  487 


sailor  of  that  name,  killed  on  the  Kearsarge  in  her  fight  with  the  Alabama; 
Madam  Meloche,  who  had  just  settled  as  a  bride  in  the  house  on  Bloody  Run 
by  which  the  battle  was  fought;  Jacques  Parent,  from  whose  family  the  run 
(Parent's  Creek)  was  named,  and  Gabriel  St.  Aubin,  a  very  respectable 
Frehch  gentleman,  who  lived  not  far  off.  The  narrative  of  Major  Thomp- 
son Mc-ixvvell,  originally  of  Starke's  companyof  rangers,  was  also  taken  down, 
but  was  found  to  contain  more  hearsay  than  knowledge  of  the  siege,  as  the 
old  soldier's  memory  was  somewhat  confused.  These  narratives  were  subse- 
quently communicated  to  Mr.  Parkman,  and  aided  that  distinguished  author 
materially  in  the  preparation  of  his  admirable  and  fascinating  history. 

During  this  same  year,  1834:,  he  was  sent  to  Fort  Wayne  to  make  further 
investigations  among^  the  Miamis.  He  had  already  done  something  among  the 
Wyandottes,  who  disputed  with  the  Miamis  precedence  of  settlement  in  this 
region.  He  relates  concerning  the  Wyandottes  that  Their  interprepter, 
Sam  Saunders,  in  order  to  convey  his  idea  of  antiquity,  used  to  designate 
their  ancestors  as  their  fore  old  great  grandfathers  before  'em." 

In  1825  he  went  on  horseback  with  Gen.  Cass  to  Wapaghkonetta,  through 
a  wet  and  difficult  country,  to  treat  with  the  Senecas  for  their  removal  beyond 
the  Mississippi.  On  their  return  they  took  a  long  canoe  voyage  by  Mackinaw 
and  Green  Bay  to  Prairie  du  Ohien,  where  Gen.  Cass  and  Gen.  William 
Clarke  (the  celebrated  explorer),  held  a  treaty  with  the  Sacs,  Winnebagoes, 
Chippewas,  and  Sioux,  who,  as  he  expressed  it  ^'had  been  scalping  each  other 
for  years."  The  treaty  council  was  held  under  the  guns  of  the  fort,  with 
two  thousand  warriors  gathered  near  by  to  insure  the  keeping  of  the  peace. 
Here  he  first  met  Captain  Martin  Scott,  the  infallible  marksman.  After  the 
treaty,  General  Cass  and  Mr.  Trowbridge  accompanied  General  Clarke  in  their 
canoe  to  St.  Louis,  and  returned  by  the  Ohio  river,  visiting  Cincinnati  to 
enjoy  a  meeting  with  Judge  Burnet  and  General  Harrison. 

About  this  time  Mr.  Trowbridge  was  made  sub-agent,  retaining  his  former 
position  as  interpreter  and  accountant.  But  he  was  about  to  enter  upon  a 
new  employment,  in  which  he  was  perhaps  better  known  to  the  community 
for  a  long  period  than  in  any  of  his  other  occupations.  And  he  gave  up  his 
place  under  Major  Rowland,  and  all  of  his  Indian  employments,  except  that 
of  accountant,  in  which  Gen.  Cass  found  him  indispensable.  In  1825  the 
immigration  from  the  east  began  to  increase  more  rapidly  than  before,  as  the 
Erie  Canal,  just  completed,  furnished  better  means  of  travel  and  transporta- 
tion across  New  York.  Banking  facilities  were  entirely  lacking  in  the  Terri- 
tory, the  Bank  of  Detroit  incorporated  during  the  early  days  of  Hull's  admin- 
istration, having  been  disapproved  by  Congress,  and  having  had  no  successor. 
The  Bank  of  Michigan  was  now  established,  and  in  this  year  its  capital  was 
largely  increased,  and  Mr.  Trowbridge  was  made  its  cashier.  He  continued 
connected  with  it  as  cashier  or  president,  except  for  an  interval  from  1836  to 
1839,  until  the  bank  was  finally  closed  in  the  troubled  times  of  1843.  This 
bank  was  opened  in  a  small  brick  building,  said  to  have  been  originally  built 
for  the  Bank  of  Detroit.  It  stood  immediately  opposite  the  Indian  council 
house,  on  Jefferson  avenue,  at  the  northwest  corner  of  Randolph  street. 

Having  thus  become  settled  down  in  a  permanent  position,  he  prepared  to 
assume  the  responsibilities  of  a  householder,  and  in  1826  was  married  to  Miss 
Catherine  Whipple  Sibley,  the  eldest  daughter  of  Judge  Solomon  Sibley,  then 
a  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court,  and  previously  Attorney  General  and  Dele- 
gate to  Congress.    Judge  Sibley  was  one  of  the  early  settlers  at  Marietta, 


488  Pioneer  Society  of  MiomaAN". 


Ohio,  where  a  number  of  distinguished  citizens  of  New  England  and  other 
Eastern  States  had  formed  the  nucleus  of  the  ISTorthwest  Territory,  and  took 
a  decisive  part  in  shaping  its  fortunes.  Judge  Sibley  was  the  earliest  Ameri- 
can settler  in  Detroit  after  it  was  given  up  by  the  British  in  1796,  and  he 
represented  this  region  in  the  Legislature  of  that  Territory,  and  was  after- 
wards a  member  of  the  Upper  Council  of  that  body.  He  was  a  man  of 
learning  and  wisdom,  as  well  as  of  great  intellectual  ability,  and  his  influence 
in  public  matters  and  socially  was  very  valuable.  His  wife  was  a  daughter 
of  Colonel  Ebenezer  Sproac  of  the  revolutionary  army,  who  held  office  by 
appointment  of  Gen.  Washington  in  the  Northwest  Territory,  and  was  a 
man  of  sterling  worth.  Mrs.  Sproat  was  a  daughter  of  Commodore  Abra- 
ham Whipple,  who  did  the  first  sea  service  during  the  revolution  under  com- 
mission from  Rhode  Island,  and  who  accompanied  his  daughter  to  her  new 
home  in  Ohio,  which  she  only  left  to  spend  her  last  years  with  Mrs.  Sibley  in 
Detroit.  This  is  not  the  place  to  dwell  upon  the  family  history  of  Mr.  Trow- 
bridge. His  marriage  was  in  all  respects  a  fortunate  one,  and  after  living 
with  his  wife  in  love  and  happiness  for  more  than  half  a  century  they  left 
behind  them  the  memory  of  a  home  that  was  singularly  attractive,  and  of  a 
married  life  that  was  a  pattern  of  domestic  virtue  and  harmony. 

It  is  not  often,  in  this  changing  region,  that  a  family  live  out  their  whole 
family  life  in  one  home.  Mr.  Trowbridge  built  his  house  at  what  was  then 
regarded  as  a  considerable  distance  from  the  town,  and  off  of  any  opened 
street,  although  on  the  line  where  it  was  expected  Jefferson  avenue  would 
some  day  be  laid  out.  In  order  to  reach  it,  he  was  compelled  to  pass  down 
Randolph  street  to  the  river,  and  follow  up  the  river  road  till  he  reached  the 
Farm  Alley,  which  was  then  the  only  means  of  approach  to  what  is  now  com- 
paratively central  property.  In  this  house,  added  to  from  time  to  time,  but 
not  otherwise  changed,  he  s!)8nt  more  than  fifty-six  years  of  his  life. 

In  1831,  General  Cass  was  appointed  secretary  of  war,  and  was  very  anxious 
to  have  Mr.  Trowbridge  as  his  chief  clerk,  and  even  told  him  that  his  accept- 
ance of  that  position  would  determine  his  own  doubts  about  taking  that  office. 
The  temptation  of  the  great  increase  of  income  he  would  secure  by  this 
appointment,  and  his  personal  attachment  and  obligations  to  the  general 
were  very  strong  inducements,  but  he  finally  concluded  that  an  independent 
private  station  was  preferable  to  any  uncertain  public  employment,  and  he 
determined  to  remain  in  Detroit.  When  the  general  went  to  Washington,  he 
left  in  Mr.  Trowbridge's  custody  an  open  letter  !io  whomsoever  might  be  his 
successor,  recommending  all  of  the  gentlemen  employed  in  his  service  to  the 
favorable  consideration  and  good  offices  of  the  future  governor,  in  terms  of 
affection  and  kindness.  What  changes  were  made  the  writer  is  not  informed. 
But  Mr.  Trowbridge,  although  no  longer  in  such  employment,  was  an  inti- 
mate friend  and  adviser  of  Governor  Porter,  was  with  him  in  his  last  sickness, 
and  supported  him  in  his  arms  when  he  died. 

In  1833,  Mr.  Trowbridge,  with  Samuel  Hubbard,  Pliny  Cutler,  and 
Edmund  Munroe  of  Boston,  engaged  in  extensive  land  purchases,  and  among 
their  other  possessions  was  the  site  of  the  village  of  Allegan,  which  they  laid 
out,  and  in  which  he  long  retained  an  interest.  He  was  interested  during 
the  next  few  years  in  many  other  enterprises,  and  was  one  of  the  original 
purchasers  of  the  Cass  Front  in  Detroit,  from  which  he  and  most  of  the 
other  purchasers  were  finally  released,  on  terms  which  he  declares  very 


Sketch  of  Charles  C.  Trowbridge. 


489 


emphatically  -were  not  only  just,  but  liberal.  He  left  this  testimony  as  a 
matter  of  no  more  than  justice  to  the  memory  of  General  Cass. 

His  earliest  religious  connection  was  with  the  First  Protestant  Society, 
which  was  originally  composed  of  protestants  of  various  denominations,  the 
numbers  not  being  such  at  first  as  to  warrant  separate  congregations.  After 
his  marriage  he  cast  in  his  lot  with  St.  Paul's  Protestant  Episcopal  Church, 
where  he  became  at  once  an  active  and  useful  member  and  officer.  He  con- 
tinued to  act  as  vestryman  or  warden  until  1845,  when  the  increasing  num- 
bers made  it  necessary  to  organize  a  new  parish  which  was  named  Christ 
Church,  in  which  he  was  senior  warden  until  his  death.  His  interest  in 
religious  matters  was  great  and  devoted,  and  while  his  modesty  was  remark- 
able he  was  during  life  a  conspicuous  and  influential  leader  in  the  church,  and 
as  wise  in  his  counsels  as  munificent  in  his  gifts  and  sacrifices.  In  1832  a 
diocese  was  organized  in  which  he  became  a  member  of  the  standing  com- 
mittee, (which  is  the  principal  permanent  agency  in  each  diocese)  and  he 
continued  by  annual  re-election  to  be  such  a  member  until  he  died.  He  was 
also  elected  a  member  of  every  general  convention  of  the  Protestant  Epis- 
copal Church  in  the  United  States  from  1835,  and  actually  attended  most  of 
the  sessions. 

He  was  not  afiiicted  by  any  extreme  desire  for  public  office.  The  only 
political  offices  he  ever  held  were  those  of  alderman  of  Detroit  in  1833,  and 
mayor  in  1834.  During  this  period  he  rendered  essential  service  to  the  city 
by  tracing  out  and  securing  the  remnants  of  a  fund  derived  from  the  grant 
of  the  Detroit  Military  Reserve  to  the  city.  The  fund  thus  saved  was  put 
into  the  old  city  hall  building,  and  secured  its  completion.  The  early 
months  of  his  mayoralty  were  burdened  by  the  cares  occasioned  by  the  visita- 
tion of  the  cholera.  When  this  had  passed  away,  he  resigned  his  mayoralty 
and  deposited  in  the  city  treasury  the  penalty  then  imposed  for  declining 
such  duties.  It  is  not  unworthy  of  remark  that  this  is  the  solitary  instance 
to  be  found  in  our  municipal  history  of  the  payment  of  such  a  penalty.  In 
1837  he  was  nominated  by  the  whigs  as  governor  of  the  State,  and  was 
defeated  by  only  237  majority  for  Stevens  T,  Mason,  who,  as  acting  gover- 
nor of  the  Territory  and  governor  of  the  young  State,  had  excited  consider- 
able enthusiasm  by  his  spirited  course  in  vindicating  boundary  rights,  and 
whose  party  was  in  power.  Mr.  Trowbridge  never  allowed  any  further  use  of 
his  name  as  a  candidate  for  political  station,  though  always  holding  and 
expressing  decided  views.  He  was  a  whig  until  the  republican  party  was 
organized,  and  was  thereafter  a  republican. 

In  1842,  the  pressure  of  business  labors  and  anxieties  wore  out  his  strength, 
and  for  several  months  he  was  obliged  to  give  up  all  occupation.  His  health, 
after  a  long  interval,  was  gradually  restored,  and  he  was  during  most  of  his 
subsequent  life,  hale  and  vigorous.  He  took  charge  in  1844  of  the  Michigan 
State  Bank,  of  which  he  was  president  until  its  final  winding  up  in  1853.  He 
then  became  secretary  and  treasurer,  and  afterwards  president  of  the  Oakland 
and  Ottawa  Railroad  Company,  and  its  successor,  the  Detroit  and  Milwaukee 
Railway  Company,  and  continued  in  charge  until  its  further  reorganization. 
He  has  also  been  manager  or  director  of  various  minor  undertakings.  He 
was  one  of  the  directors  of  the  Detroit  and  St.  Joseph  Railroad  Company, — 
the  corporation  that  began  the  Central  Railroad  and  ran  it  until  the  State 
purchased  it. 

62 


490 


Pioneer  Society  of  MiCHiaAi^". 


His  constant  business  engagements  did  not  prevent  his  cooperation  in 
those  enterprises  and  undertakings  in  which  there  is  no  pecuniary  profit,  Mnd 
where  the  work  that  is  done  is  of  general  importance.  He  took  a  lively 
interest  in  everything  wliich  was  calculated  to  promote  intellectual,  moral, 
and  religious  culture.  He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Historical  and 
Algic  Societies.  He  was  a  member  and  officer  of  various  Bible  and  Mis- 
sionary societies.  He  was  a  Regent  of  the  University,  and  took  part  also  in 
the  promotion  of  local  schools  and  seminaries.  He  was  president  of  the 
Board  of  Public  Charities.  His  close  business  habits,  his  sound  judgment, 
and  his  wonderful  memory  combined  to  make  him  a  coveted  agent  in  those 
places  which  should  be  filled  with  the  best  men,  and  which  fortunately  for 
the  community,  few  but  good  men  are  willing  to  take. 

He  did  not  retire  from  active  pursuits  until  he  had  reached  an  age  when  few 
are  capable  of  following  them,  and  then  he  did  not  retire  into  idleness.  Hia 
services  in  procuring  the  erection  and  completion  of  the  soldiers'  monument, 
deserves  special  mention.  As  usual  in  such  matters,  there  is  always  a  sum  to 
be  made  up  at  the  close  of  the  subscription  list,  which  is  more  difficult  to 
raise  than  all  the  rest.  He  devoted  himself  with  singular  zeal  and  persever- 
ance, not  only  to  the  building  of  the  monument  in  its  imperfect  shape,  but 
to  securing  its  final  completion  by  the  addition  of  all  the  statues  first  con- 
templated. He  found  more  work  than  most  men  could  perform,  in  looking 
after  the  interests  of  persons  who  had  been  fortunate  enough  to  secure  his 
kind  offices,  and  in  administering  charitable  and  religious  trusts.  He  was. 
always  attentive  to  the  poor.  He  always  found  time  to  receive  kindly  and 
entertain  cheerfully  the  numerous  visitors  who  sought  information  or  help 
from  him.  His  long  experience,  and  his  systematic  researches  had  given  him 
a  minute  familiarity  with  the  history  of  this  region,  and  he  was  very  liberal 
in  imparting  his  knowledge,  and  in  aiding  the  researches  of  others.  He  was 
a  ready  writer,  and  was  fond  of  noting  down  such  matters  as  interested  him. 
He  had  the  uncommon  gift  of  a  very  accurate  verbal  memory,  which  enabled 
him  to  preserve  the  language,  as  well  as  the  substance  of  conversations  and 
interviews.  His  disposition  was  gentle  and  affectionate,  with  great  candor 
and  frankness.  People  in  trouble  or  perplexity,  were  continually  applying  to 
him  for  advice  and  sympathy,  and  he  never  turned  away  his  face  from  any 
one  who  sought  a  hearing. 

And  so  it  was,  by  universal  approval,  that  in  the  evening  of  his  days  he 
received  such  a  testimonial  of  the  love  and  admiration  of  his  fellow  citizens, 
as  few  living  men  receive  who  have  spent  their  lives  in  quiet.  On  his  birth- 
day, at  the  end  of  his  82d  year,  the  29th  of  December,  1882,  as  many 
guests  as  the  Rassell  house  could  readily  provide  for,  met  at  a  banquet  in  his 
honor.  They  were  from  all  parts  of  Michigan,  and  from  other  States^  and 
they  were,  with  scarcely  an  exception,  personal  friends  of  many  years.  The 
company  included  many  of  the  French  inhabitants  of  the  ancient  stock,  and 
adopted  citizens  of  other  nationalities,  as  well  as  natives.  It  included  dis- 
tinguished soldiers  and  citizens,  honored  in  public  and  in  private  life.  And 
letters  of  congratulation  came  in  from  other  parts  of  the  Union,  from  men 
famous  in  civic  and  military  station,  who  had,  at  some  time  in  their  lives, 
enjoyed  his  friendship,  and  appreciated  it.  The  words  written,  and  the  words 
spoken  on  that  occasion  were  the  honest  expression  of  gratitude  and  admira- 
tion for  a  man  who  was  recognized  as  a  living  blessing  to  the  community  in 


Life  of  Mrs.  Eliza  Sheldok  Bagtg. 


491 


wbich  he  had  spent  more  than  three-score  years  of  an  upright,  pure,  and 
noble  manhood. 

From  that  deserved  ovation  he  retired  modestly  \nd  quietly  into  the  ordi- 
nary course  of  his  daily  pursuits.  His  cheerful  energy  never  abated,  and  his 
industry  never  slackened,  until  the  final  summons  came.  A  few  days  of 
illness,  from  which  his  great  age  gave  him  no  sufficient  vigor  to  rally,  and  he 
gently  yielded,  and  passed  with  clear  vision  into  the  better  world. 

Such  a  life  is  its  own  best  eulogy.  His  living  presence  was  a  delight  to  all 
who  knew  him,  and  his  infl.uence  will  continue  in  the  many  good  works  and 
institutions  that  owe  their  strength  and  success  to  his  generosity  and  wisdom. 
The  community  that  cherishes  his  memory  will  always  be  the  better  for  his 
part  in  it.  A  commonwealth  that  had  its  foundations  laid  by  such  citizens 
should  be  enduring. 

THE  LIFE  OF  MRS.  ELIZA  SHELDON  BAGG. 

BY  LEVI  BISHOP. 
Paper  read  before  the  Detroit  Pioneer  Society,  April  21,  1876. 

This  lady  was  born  at  New  Hartford,  Oneida  County,  New  York,  on  the 
twenty-second  day  of  February,  in  the  year  seventeen  hundred  and  ninety- 
six.  The  twenty-second  of  February  is  a  patriotic  day,  and  her  family  and 
friends  have  often,  in  pleasantry,  accepted  the  popular  celebrations  of  that 
day  as  intended  for  her  instead  of  Washington. 

Her  father's  name  was  James  Sheldon.  He  was  from  Providence,  Rhode 
Island.  He  was  a  large,  tall  man,  and  he  commanded  a  company  of  volunteer 
grenadiers  in  the  continental  line  of  the  patriot  army  of  the  revolutionary 
war.  Her  mother's  name  was  Mary  Cheesbrough  Lord.  Her  native  place 
was  Norwich,  Connecticut.  The  ancestors  of  the  family  on  both  sides  were 
from  England. 

Mrs.  Bagg  was  first  cousin  to  the  late  Thomas  0.  Sheldon,  Dr.  Randall  S. 
Rice,  the  first  Mrs.  Dr.  Pitcher  and  Mrs  Sheldon  McKnight,  all  of  whom 
were  formerly  well  known  in  Detroit.  Mr.  John  P.  Sheldon,  who  conducted 
a  paper  at  an  early  day  in  Detroit,  was  also  her  first  cousin.  Mr.  Chas.  A. 
Sheldon,  who  is  now  prominently  connected  with  the  mercantile  marine  of 
Detroit,  is  a  nephew  of  Mrs.  Bagg,  from  whom  also,  standing  in  loco  parentis, 
he  received  a  large  part  of  his  culture  in  his  years  of  childhood. 

Mrs.  Bagg  had  five  brothers  and  four  sisters.  One  of  her  brothers,  James 
Sheldon,  went  to  Buffalo  soon  after  that  hamlet  was  burned  by  the  enemy  in 
the  war  of  1812.  Buffalo  was  but  a  small  village  when  he  went  there  to 
reside.  Mr.  Sheldon  followed  the  profession  of  the  law,  and  afterwards 
became  a  judge  of  good  repute  and  standing.  He  continued  to  reside  in 
Buffalo,  and  saw  that  place  grow  up  to  a  great  city.  He  died  in  1832.  Mr. 
Alexander  J.  Sheldon  was  a  brother  of  the  above  named  and  of  Mrs.  Bagg. 
This  gentleman  will  be  remembered  as  the  one  who  contributed  a  valuable 
paper  to  this  society  on  the  Indian  mounds  of  Kalamazoo.  He  died  highly 
respected,  at  Buffalo,  in  March  or  April  of  the  present  year,  1876. 

Mrs.  Bagg  had  three  brothers  who  served  in  the  war  of  1812,  and  one  of 
them  held  the  rank  of  captain.  These  all  received  an  honorable  discharge 
from  the  service  of  the  United  States. 


492 


Pioi^EER  Society  of  MicHiaAisr. 


Of  the  four  sisters  only  one  uovv  survives,  Mrs.  Lydia  Meriam,  widow  of 
the  late  Gen.  Meriam,  who  now  resides  at  Leyden,  Lewis  County,  New  York, 
where  she  is  surrounded  with  a  large  circle  of  children  and  grand-children. 

The  following  anecdote  of  the  olden  times  tends  to  show  that  official  dis- 
honesty is  not  a  weed  of  entirely  recent  growth.  After  the  war  was  over,  a 
Mr.  Whittlesey,  of  Watertown,  went  to  New  York  and  received  130,000  with 
which  to  pay  off  the  troops  on  the  northern  frontier.  In  order  to  do  this  he 
had  to  travel  on  horseback  with  his  money  seventy -five  miles  from  Watertown 
to  Trenton,  in  Oneida  county.  On  his  way,  he  stopped  at  the  house  of  Mrs. 
Bagg's  father,  six  miles  from  Trenton,  and  there  he  pretended  to  make  the 
astounding  discovery- that  on  his  way  he  had  been  robbed  and  had  lost  his 
money.  It  was  at  once  suspected  that  he  had  embezzled  it,  and  his  sureties 
determined  to  find  out  the  real  truth  of  the  matter.  They  lived  in  Water- 
town,  and  they  with  the  sheriff  took  Whittlesey  to  a  pond  in  Watertown  and 
solemnly  told  him  they  would  drown  him  in  the  pond  unless  he  disclosed 
where  the  money  was.  They  had  the  precaution,  however,  to  have  a  doctor 
secreted  near  by,  in  order  to  prevent  a  fatal  result  if  the  bath  in  the  pond 
should  happen  to  be  applied  too  long  at  a  time.  Mr.  W.  was  very  stubborn, 
and  he  held  out  till  after  the  second  ducking,  but  had  suffered  considerably 
from  incipient  strangulation.  His  friends  told  him  that  he  had  better  say 
his  prayers,  for  the  next  would  be  the  last  unless  he  then  confessed.  Sup- 
posing that  his  end  was  actually  near,  he  then  admitted  the  whole ;  that  he 
had  embezzled  the  money,  and  the  same,  or  most  of  it,  was  in  his  room  at  his 
house;  and  that  a  large  amount  of  it  was  quilted  or  sewed  into  the  personal 
clothing  of  his  wife.  Thereupon  a  recess  was  taken  of  the  ducking  business, 
and  the  friends  of  Mr.  W.  went  to  his  house  to  verify  his  confessions.  Mrs. 
Whittlesey  saw  them  coming,  and  went  into  her  bedroom  and  fastened  her- 
self in.  Her  friends  demanded  admission,  and  she  most  resolutely  refused 
them,  saying,  very  appropriately,  *Hhat  gentleme^i  would  not  ixy  to  force 
their  way  into  a  lady's  bedroom."  They,  however,  were  not  to  be  put  off  by 
any  such  subterfuge,  and  burst  in  the  door.  On  making  an  examination  they 
found  the  money  secreted  as  Mr.  W.  had  described,  and  a  large  part  of  it  was 
also  found  carefully  sewed  into  the  personal  clothing  of  Mrs.  W.  The  money 
was  thus  all  recovered,  except  $500,  which  it  was  said  Mrs.  W.  had  expended 
for  dresses,  jewelry,  and  finery.  Mr.  Whittlesey  was  thus  relieved  from  any 
further  proceedings  in  the  bathing  process,  but  Mrs.  W.  was  so  chagrined  at 
the  discovery,  exposure,  and  loss  of  the  money,  that  she  ran  to  a  projecting 
rock  on  the  side  of  Black  River,  which  passed  through  Watertown,  and 
plunged  headlong  into  the  river,  where  she  was  actually  drowned.  The  ledge 
from  which  she  jumped  is  known  and  remembered  to  this  day  as  Whittlesey's 
Point.    Rather  an  unenviable  monument  of  notoriety. 

When  the  Sheldon  family  were  young,  the  school  accommodations  of  that 
section  of  the  country  were  not  very  good,  and  the  brothers  and  sisters  had 
to  be  sent  away  to  school.  Mrs.  Bagg  attended  the  female  seminary  at 
Clinton,  Oneida  county,  kept  then  by  the  Misses  Royce.  She  had  good 
advantages  there,  and  she  has  now  memorials  of  her  school-girl  efforts  in 
painting,  drawing,  and  light  needlework,  performed  when  she  was  sixteen  and 
seventeen  years  of  age. 

There  was  then  at  Clinton  a  preparatory  school  for  boys  in  connection  with 
Hamilton  College,  which  was  also  in  that  village.  The  girls  and  boys  of  the 
two  institutions  often  took  their  meals  together  at  the  same  boarding  house, 


■  t 

Life  of  Mrs.  Eliza  Sheldon  Bagg.  493 


and  Mrs.  Bagg  well  remembers  taking  her  meals  there  at  the  same  table  with 
three  sprightly  young  gentlemen  who  hailed  from  Detroit.  These  were  Sproat 
Sibley,  Edmund  A.  Brush,  and  Peter  Desnoyers,  all  well  known  Detroit 
names.  While  she  was  at  the  seminary  at  Clinton,  Dr.  Azel  Backus,  the 
president  of  Hamilton  College,  died,  and  was  buried  with  much  ceremony. 

On  the  first  day  of  January,  A.  D.  1824,  the  subject  of  this  memoir  was 
married  to  Dr.  Joseph  H.  Bagg,  who  was  then  settled  in  practice  at  a  place 
called  the  Ox  Bow,  in  Jefferson  county,  New  York.  He  and  his  family  con- 
tinued to  reside  there  for  three  years,  where  he  carried  on  a  drug  store  in  con- 
nection with  his  business,  and  where  he  acquired  considerable  property.  He 
then,  in  1827,  removed  with  his  family  to  Watertown,  where  he  remained  and 
continued  in  his  practice  till  A.  D.  1836.  He  then  removed  to  Oswego,  where 
he  resided  till  1838,  when  he  left,  and  started  with  his  family  for  the  west. 
On  leaving  Oswego,  all  the  old  friends  of  the  family  bid  them  a  most  affec- 
ionate  farewell,  expecting  never  to  see  them  again,  as  they  were  going  to  that 
far  distant  country  called  Michigan,  which  could  be  found  on  late  maps  away 
towards  the  setting  sun. 

They  came  by  canal  from  Oswego  to  Buffalo,  and  there  took  a  steamer  for 
Detroit.  Mrs.  Bagg  does  not  remember  the  name  of  the  steamer,  but  it  was 
commanded  by  a  Capt.  Powers.  It  was  in  the  month  of  November.  Navi- 
gation had  become  unpleasant,  and  even  dangerous,  and  this  boat  was  the 
last,  or  one  of  the  last  to  go  up  Lake  Erie  that  season.  They  embarked  with 
a  large  number  of  passengers,  and  put  out  from  Buffalo  in  the  evening. 
Soon  a  most  terrific  storm  arose.  After  being  about  two  days  out,  they  came 
across  a  wreck  which  had  been  on  the  south  shore  for  nearly  three  days.  The 
passengers  and  crew  were  all  taken  off  from  the  wreck,  where  they  had 
expected  to  perish,  and  received  on  the  steamer  where  Dr.  Bagg  and  family 
were  passengers. 

Then  the  boat  started  on  again.  The  storm  continued  with  unabated  fury. 
Many  of  the  passengers  were  sea-sick,  and  in  great  distress,  and  many  of 
them  were  in  great  alarm.  A  large  number  were  in  tears,  and  many  more  at 
constant  prayers.  In  the  course  of  one  of  the  frightful  nights  on  board,  a 
woman  came  to  the  state-room  door  of  Mrs.  Bagg,  and  rapping  on  the  same, 
called  to  her  and  asked  her  if  she  knew  ''that  we  are  all  going  to  the  bot- 
tom?" Mrs.  Bagg  replied:  ''I  suppose  we  are."  The  woman  then  asked 
her  why  she  did  not  ''  get  up  and  join  in  the  general  prayer  meeting."  Mrs. 
Bagg  answered  with  still  more  provoking  calmness  ''that  she  had  been  lying 
there  and  thinking  about  it,  and  she  did  not  know  but  she  would  as  soon  stay 
there  as  to  go  out  into  the  crowd ;  and  furthermore,  that  she  did  not  know 
but  she  would  as  soon  go  to  the  bottom  of  Lake  Erie,  as  to  go  to  Detroit." 
From  this  we  may  infer  that  she,  at  least,  was  not  strongly  affected  with  the 
celebrated  "  western  fever"  at  that  time. 

And  still  the  boat  kept  on  her  way,  while  the  waves  of  the  deep  were 
"tossing  themselves  against  the  sky,"  and  while  the  storm  and  foam  were 
dashed  against  the  ship  with  one  continual  roar.  It  took  a  full  week  to  make 
the  voyage  from  Buffalo  to  Detroit,  and  the  storm  continued  through  the 
entire  time.  It  was  one  of  the  greatest  storms  that  could  be  remembered  by 
the  "oldest  inhabitant,"  not  excepting  the  celebrated  one  which  occurred  on 
Saginaw  Bay,  in  A.  D.  1611,  as  related  in  the  seventh  canto  of  Teusha 
Grondie,  or  even  that  which  the  good  old  St.  Paul  passed  through  in  his  great 
voyage  of  fourteen  days  from  the  Island  of  Crete  to  the  Island  of  Malta, 


494  PioKEER  Society  of  MicHiaAN. 


But  now  it  '^so  came  to  pass"  with  Dr.  Bagg  and  his  family  as  it  did  with  St. 
Paul.  After  a  long  voyage,  accompanied  with  many  excessively  unpleasant 
incidents,  that  the  crew  and  passengers  *^all  escaped  safe  to  land,*'  at  the 
long-wished  for  wharf  in  Detroit. 

Dr.  Bagg  was  for  many  years  well  known  in  Detroit,  as  were  also  several  of 
his  brothers  and  sisters.  The  Doctor  was  the  oldest  brother.  Silas  A.  Bagg, 
who  was  clerk  of  the  county  for  one  term,  stood  next.  The  next  was  Hon. 
John  S.  Bagg,  who  was  for  many  years  a  leading  politician,  and  well  known 
as  the  editor  of  The  Free  Press  for  a  long  time.  Hon.  A.  Smith  Bagg,  who 
still  blesses  us  with  his  cheerful  countenance,  was  the  next.  All  of  these 
gentlemen  have  been  well  known  and  are  now  well  and  favorably  remembered 
in  our  city.  There  were  three  other  brothers  who  never  resided  in  Detroit, 
one  of  whom  is  now  living  at  Trenton,  Oneida  County,  New  York.  There 
were  two  sisters  who  never  resided  in  our  city,  one  of  whom,  the  widow  of 
Col.  Aaron  White,  is  now  living  at  an  advanced  age  at  Trenton,  New  York. 
There  are  also  several  children  and  grandchildren  of  the  above  named 
brothers,  who  are  now  living  and  are  well  known  in  our  city. 

The  family  of  the  Doctor  had  much  diiBQculty  in  obtaining  a  house  when 
they  first  arrived  in  Detroit.  They  first  took  rooms  at  the  American  Hotel, 
which  stood  on  the  southeast  corner  of  Jefferson  avenue  and  Randolph  street, 
where  the  Biddle  House  now  is.  An  anecdote  is  related  of  them  when  they 
first  arrived  there  as  follows :  Quite  a  distinguished  gentleman,  well  known 
in  the  United  States,  who  had  married  a  half-breed,  was  then  boarding  at 
the  American  with  his  wife  and  children.  The  children  of  Dr.  Bagg  hap- 
pened to  be  one  day  playing  about  the  hall,  and  they  were  associating  pretty 
freely  with  the  other  children  named,  when  some  one  called  out  in  a  loud 
voice  to  Dr.  Bagg's  children  "to  look  out  and  come  away,  for  there  were 
Indians  in  the  house."  History  has  not  recorded  whether  this  incident 
deranged  the  social  relations  in  the  American.  Among  the  boarders  at  that 
hotel  at  the  time,  Mrs.  Bagg  calls  to  mind  the  late  venerable  Dr.  Cobb, 
father  of  our  present  Dr.  L.  H.  Cobb. 

After  a  short  time  it  was  ascertained  that  the  late  Mrs.  Willcox,  mother  of 
Eben  and  Gen.  0.  B.  Willcox,  wished  to  rent  her  furnished  house,  which 
then  stood  and  now  stands  on  the  south  side  of  Jefferson  avenue,  between 
Brush  and  Beaubien  streets,  next  east  of  the  house  now  owned  and  for  many 
years  owned  and  occupied  by  Elisha  Taylor,  Esq.  Dr.  Bagg  took  this  house 
and  resided  there  with  his  family  for  one  year.  That  part  of  the  city  was 
then  quite  suburban  in  its  character  and  appearance. 

That  year  the  celebrated  war,  called  the  Patriot  war,"  took  place  on  the 
Northern  frontier.  1  think  it  was  on  the  23d  day  of  December,  1838,  when 
the  "  patriots  went  over"  from  Detroit  to  Windsor.  The  firing  in  Canada 
was  heard  in  Detroit  about  3  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  the  24th.  This 
awoke  Dr.  Bagj^  from  his  slumbers,  and  he  at  once  sprang  out  of  bed,  declar- 
ing to  his  wife  that  he  *'was  going  over  with  the  patriots;  that  the  open  war 
had  commenced  which  was  to  end  in  the  freedom  of  Canada."  Mrs.  Bagg 
at  once  sprang  out  of  bed  after  him,  and  throwing  her  arms  around  him 
declared  that  he  '^should  not  go  unless  she  went  with  him."  This  brought 
the  Doctor  to  reflection  and  had  the  effect,  no  doubt,  to  arrest  a  large  auxil- 
iary force  of  the  "Patriot  army." 

Mrs.  Bagg  remembers  very  distinctly  that  the  winter  of  1838-9  was  an  open 
one,  with  but  little  snow  or  frost,  and  presenting  in  our  city  an  insufferable 


Life  of  Mrs.  Eliza  Sheldon  Bagg. 


495 


depth  and  quantity  of  mud.  Our  city  had  then  no  pavement,  and  very  few 
sidewalks,  and,  as  will  be  remembered,  heavy  boots  over  the  pantaloons  were 
an  article  of  prime  necessity,  while  one-horse  carts  for  ladies'  use  were  much 
in  vogue. 

As  an  evidence  that  1838-9  was  an  open  winter,  it  will  be  remembered  that 
General  Scott,  who  was  then  in  command  of  the  northern  frontier,  with  his 
headquarters  at  Buffalo,  came  up  from  that  city  to  Detroit  in  the  month  of 
January,  1839,  upon  a  steamboat  with  a  large  detachment  of  troops  and  war 
material  on  board.  This  could  not  have  been  done  in  an  ordinary  winter. 
In  fact  the  boats  run  between  Buffalo  and  Detroit  every  month  except  Feb- 
ruary of  that  winter. 

In  the  next  year  after  Dr.  Bagg  came  to  Detroit  a  tribe,  or  a  portion  of  a 
tribe,  of  Chippewa  Indians  were  removed  from  the  vicinity  of  Detroit  to 
a  country  not  now  remembered,  far  beyond  the  Mississippi.  Dr.  Bagg  was 
appointed  surgeon  of  the  expedition,  which  position  he  accepted,  and  he  then 
had  an  opportunity  of  seeing,  and  to  some  extent,  exploring  a  large  part  of 
the  then  almost  unknown  and  distant  west. 

He  also  in  those  early  years  made  several  voyages  of  exploration  into  the  Lake 
Superior  country.  It  is  said  that  he  once  wenc  the  entire  circuit  of  this  great 
body  of  water  in  a  canoe.  His  companions  in  those  expeditions  were  the  fol- 
lowing familiar  names:  Lucius  Lyon,  Dr.  Howghton,  Jonas  H.  Titus,  Omar 
D.  Conger,  and  Anthony  Ten  Eyck.  The  Doctor  acquired  a  considerable 
property  in  that  section  of  the  country. 

In  the  fall  of  1839,  Dr.  Bagg  moved  with  his  family  into  a  frame  house 
which  stood  on  the  west  side  of  Woodward  avenue,  at  what  is  now  called  the 
Godfrey  block.  They  resided  there  about  four  years.  Mrs.  Bagg  remembers 
that  E.  0.  Seaman,  Esq.,  now  of  Ann  Arbor,  lived  at  the  next  door  to  them, 
and  that  the  late  Francis  Eldred,  Esq.,  resided  for  several  years  on  the  other 
side  of  Woodward  avenue,  directly  opposite.  It  will  be  remembered  that  this 
part  of  Woodward  avenue  presented  also  in  those  days  quite  a  suburban  appear- 
ance, especially  in  comparison  with  what  it  is  now. 

Dr.  Bagg  went  into  the  practice  of  his  profession  in  Detroit,  which  he 
continued  for  many  years.  He  and  Mrs.  Bagg  were  also,  in  those  days,  much 
occupied  in  rearing  a  young  and  interesting  family.  Their  names  were  as 
follows:  The  first,  Abbie  Sheldon  Bagg,  who,  after  being  first  left  a  widow  by 
Hon.  Wm.  Austin,  and  then  again  by  Dr.  Axtel,  both  of  Kalamazoo,  is  now 
the  wife  of  Mr.  Charles  Goodhue,  a  merchant  of  Owosso.  The  second  was 
Cornelia  Piatt  Bagg,  a  most  estimable  lady,  who  was  married  to  Mr.  Cordial 
Storrs,  of  Lewis  county,  New  York.  She  died  a  few  months  after  her  mar- 
riage, and  her  surviving  husband  now  resides  in  the  city  of  Washington.  The 
third  was  the  late  Hon.  B.  Rush  Bagg,  who  was  a  young  and  promising  mem- 
ber of  the  Detroit  bar,  and  who  was  for  years  favorably  known  as  the  efficient 
and  fearless  police  justice  of  Detroit.  It  will  be  remembered  by  many  that 
when  he  ran  for  that  office  the  last  time,  while  it  was  as  a  party  candidate, 
yet  it  having  been  ascertained  at  about  noon  on  election  day,  that  the 

roughs"  were  making  a  strong  effort  to  defeat  him,  the  respectable  por- 
tion of  the  electors  rallied  to  his  support,  without  distinction  of  party,  and 
elected  him  by  a  strong  majority.  He  died  young.  The  fourth  was  Frances 
Eliza  Bagg,  now  Mrs.  Charles  J.  Halliday,  of  Syracuse,  New  York.  The 
fifth  was  Anna  R.  Bagg,  now  Mrs.  George  A.  Halliday,  of  Mew  York  city. 
This  lady  has  fine  literary  taste  and  culture,  and  some  of  her  poetical  com- 


496  Pioneer  Society  op  MiomaAN. 


positions  have  already  taken  a  respectable  rank  in  the  large  circle  of  Ameri- 
can literature.  The  sixth  was  Josephine  Stuart  Bagg,  now  Mrs.  Dr.  Cox,  a 
physician  in  practice  in  Detroit.  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Bagg  also  lost  two  children 
in  infancy. 

Such  was  this  family.  We  knew  them  well,  and  we  still  well  know  those 
of  them  that  survive;  and  we  think  it  no  exaggeration  to  say  that,  as  a  fam- 
ily of  children,  they  were  among  the  most  intellectual,  intelligent,  accom- 
plished, refined,  interesting,  and  even  brilliant,  to  be  found  in  and  among  the 
many  accomplished  families  which  have  been,  and  now  are,  the  pride  and 
boast  of  our  city. 

Mrs.  Bagg  has  lived  to  see  many  of  her  grandchildren,  also,  and  even  great- 
grandchildren, springing  up  around  her,  of  the  like  of  which  it  has  been 
said  by  high  and  sacred  authority  that  they  are  arrows,  and  blest  is  he 
whose  quiver  is  full  of  them.''  What  we  have  said  above,  speaks  in  most 
eloquent  volumes  for  the  character  of  the  venerable  mother,  who  is  the  sub- 
ject of  this  memoir. 

In  the  year  1843  Dr.  Bagg  purchased  a  nearly-finished  house  on  the  north- 
east corner  of  Brush  and  Macomb  streets,  into  which  he  soon  after  moved 
with  his  family,  where  he  and  they  continued  to  reside  for  eighteen  years. 
That  house  presented  many  of  the  most  pleasant  characteristics  and  it  was 
for  many  years  the  center  of  attraction  for  a  large  circle  of  friends  and 
acquaintances. 

In  making  excavations  about  these  premises  a  skull,  which  was  supposed  to 
be  that  of  an  Indian,  and  several  arrow  heads  and  other  archaeological  curi- 
osities were  found. 

Dr.  Bagg  and  his  family  were  very  fond  of  horticulture,  and  the  grounds 
and  garden  about  their  house  and  home  for  many  years  abounded  with  a 
great  variety  of  the  choicest  of  fruits  and  with  the  most  rare,  beautiful,  and 
charming  of  roses  and  flowers. 

While  the  doctor  continued  to  practice  medicine  he  also  studied  law  from 
taste  and  inclination,  and  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar.  He  also,  while  he 
resided  in  Detroit,  filled  several  important  offices.  He  was  for  a  term  what 
was  then  known  as  **Side  Judge"  of  the  Circuit  Court.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  common  council  of  Detroit  for  two  or  more  terms.  He  was  Kecorder 
of  Detroit  for  one  or  more  terms.  He  was  a  member  of  the  State  Constitu- 
tional Convention  of  1850,  where  among  other  important  measures  which  he 
introduced  and  advocated,  he  is  understood  to  have  been  the  author  of  what 
is  known  as  the  anti-license  prohibition  clause,  being  section  47  of  article  4 
of  the  present  constitution  of  Michigan.  He  was  deputy  county  clerk  for 
two  years,  and  he  was  judge  of  probate  of  Wayne  County  for  one  term  of 
four  years,  from  1853  to  1857. 

In  the  common  council  the  doctor  once  excited  strong  hostility  from 
property  holders  by  his  advocacy  of  plank  sidewalks,  by  which  people  could 
hope  to  keep  themselves  out  of  the  mud.  He  also  originated  and  carried 
through  the  Council  the  celebrated  resolution  or  order  to  tear  down  the  house 
of  the  notorious  ^'Peg  Welch"  as  a  public  nuisance.  This  house  of  bad 
repute  stood  on  the  northwest  corner  of  Randolph  street  and  Michigan  Grand 
avenue,  near  the  present  site  of  the  market.  The  house  was  torn  down  and 
destroyed  in  pursuance  of  the  order  of  the  council,  "in  the  face  of  day,"  by 
the  late  Alexander  H.  Stowell,  then  marshal  of  Detroit.  Of  this  affair  Mr. 
Stowell,  in  his  biography  read  before  the  society,  says:    ''It  was  rather  a 


Marie  Anjte  Marantette-Gtodfroy.  497 


high-banded  measure  thus  to  invade  and  destroy  private  property,  but  being 
directed  to  do  so,  Alexander  did  it." 

In  the  year  1857  Mrs.  Bagg  united  with  the  First  Presbyterian,  Dr.  Duf- 
field's,  church,  in  Detroit,  and  she  has  remained  ever  since  a  consistent  and  an 
exemplary  member  of  that  communion.  About  two  years  after,  the  Doctor 
also  became  a  member  of  Dr.  Duffield's  church,  in  which  connection  he 
remained  till  his  death. 

Dr.  Bagg  belonged  to  the  democratic  persuasion  of  political  faith,  from 
which  he  rarely,  if  ever,  deviated  even  in  the  most  active  and  exciting  of 
political  contests. 

In  1861  the  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Bagg  moved  from  Detroit  to  Owosso,  Michigan, 
where  he  engaged  in  business  and  remained  for  something  over  a  year.  From 
the  time  he  left  Detroit  his  health  gradually  failed.  In  the  meantime  his 
daughter  Josephine  had  married,  and  her  husband.  Dr.  Cox,  went  into 
practice  at  Ypsilanti.  Mrs.  Cox  invited  her  father  and  mother  to  come 
there  and  reside  with  her,  which  they  did  accordingly  in  the  year  1862.  Dr. 
Bagg  died  at  Ypsilanti  on  November  2,  1864. 

Mrs.  Bagg  remained  with  her  daughter  Josephine  till  1871,  when  Dr.  Cox 
moved  to  Detroit,  and  went  into  practice  here.  Since  then  Mrs.  Bagg  has 
made  it  her  home  with  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Cox,  spending  a  large  part  of  her  time, 
however,  most  pleasantly  with  her  other  daughters,  and  also  with  her  grand- 
children at  Owosso  and  Syracuse. 

Such  is  the  outline  of  a  life,  the  sketch  of  which  we  have  attempted. 
Mrs.  Bagg  is  now  over  eighty  years  of  age,  yet  she  is  in  remarkably  good 
health,  and  she  retains,  in  an  extraordinary  degree,  her  memory,  and  her 
mental  clearness  and  strength.  She  is  a  lady  of  what  is  called  the  old 
school,'^  and  we,  in  fact,  contemplate  her  as  belonging  to  a  generation  long 
gone  by.  She  was  born  in  Washington's  administration,  and  her  childhood 
and  girlhood  were  passed  in  the  latter  part  of  the  last  century,  and  in  the 
fore  part  of  the  present  one.  She  was  a  cotemporary  of  the  elder  and  the 
younger  Adams,  and  of  Jefferson,  Madison,  and  Monroe.  The  war  of  1812 
found  her  a  blooming  young  lady,  and  she  has  possessed  many  of  the  higher 
accomplishments  and  refinements  of  her  sex.  For  the  last  sixty  and  seventy 
years  she  has  been  an  intelligent  and  deeply  interested  observer  of  the  vast 
national  panorama  that  was  moving  before  her  eyes.  She  has  lived  to  fill  the 
full  measure  of  life,  and  of  womanhood,  and  we  feel  assured  that  those  who 
know  her  best  will  be  ready  to  say  that  she  has  done  it  nobly  and  worthily. 

MARIE  ANNE  MARANTETTE-GODFROY. 
BY  LEVI  BISHOP. 
Read  before  the  Detroit  Pioneer  Society. 

This  lady  was  born  in  the  early  part  of  the  present  century,  in  her  father's 
mansion  house,  on  the  banks  of  the  Detroit  river,  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
above  the  old  French  church,  near  Sandwich,  in  Upper  Canada.  Her  grand- 
father on  the  father's  side,  was  a  respectable  merchant  of  Montreal.  Her 
father  was  Dominique  Marantette,  who  owned  a  vakiable  farm  near  Sandwich, 
on  which  the  house  above  referred  to  was  situated.  Her  grandfather  on  the 
mother's  side  was  Col.  Eobert  Navarre,  of  the  French  army  in  Europe.  Her 
63 


498 


Pioneer  Society  of  Michigan. 


mother's  maiden  name  was  Archange  Marie  Louise  Navarre.  The  subject  of 
this  memoir  was  one  of  a  family  of  five  brothers  and  three  sisters.  Her 
ancestors  all  came  from  Normandy^  on  the  lower  Seine.  Those  on  the 
father's  side  came  first  to  Lower  Canada,  probably  in  the  latter  part  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  and  from  thence  to  the  Detroit  River.  Those  on  the 
mother's  side  came  here  directly  from  France,  probably  in  the  fore  part  of 
the  eighteenth  century.  They  were  all  devout  and  consistent  Christians,  of 
the  Catholic  pursuasion,  and  they  were  among  the  distinguished  pioneer  set- 
tlers of  this  section  of  the  country. 

The  subject  of  this  memoir,  with  her  brothers  and  sisters,  received  the  ben- 
efit of  such  education  as  was  afforded  here  by  good  private  schools,  at  the 
time  of  their  childhood  and  youth,  and  she  continued  to  reside  under  the 
paternal  roof,  near  Sandwich,  till  she  arrived  at  the  age  of  eighteen  years. 

Mrs.  Godfrey  remembers  the  arrival  of  Gen.  Brock,  with  the  British  army 
and  Indians  below  Detroit,  in  the  year  1813.  She  clearly  remembers  the  fact 
that  her  mother,  in  the  time  of  general  alarm,  not  knowing  what  might 
happen,  took  her,  with  the  other  children,  and  a  quantity  of  clothing,  with  a 
few  choice  articles  of  furniture,  and  for  greater  safety,  went  with  them  back 
into  the  forest,  on  the  back  concession,  being  the  rear  part  of  the  farm. 

For  a  few  days  before  the  surrender  of  Gen.  Hull,  some  nine  or  ten  Indians, 
who  were  probably  expecting  the  surrender,  were  seen  prowling  about  her 
father's  house,  evidently  waiting  for  the  friends  and  relatives  of  the  family, 
who  might  come  over  as  fugitives  from  the  American  side,  and  take  refuge 
in  the  house,  where  they  could  the  more  easily  be  waylaid  and  massacred. 

About  the  time  of  the  surrender  of  Hull,  she  saw  several  prisoners  under  . 
guard,  pass  the  house,  among  whom  was  the  tall  Mr,  Charles  Baby,  of  Sand- 
wich, and  on  one  occasion,  a  party  of  soldiers  called  at  the  house,  and 
demanded  a  meal  of  victuals,  which,  as  a  matter  of  necessity,  as  well  as  a 
matter  of  policy,  was  at  once  prepared  for  them. 

Mrs.  Godfroy  heard  of  the  surrender  of  Hull  on  the  day  it  took  place.  - 
There  was  great  excitement  at  and  before  the  time,  on  both  sides  of  the  river. 
The  inhabitants  had  expected  that  he  would  be  able  to  hold  his  position  in  the 
fort,  and  when  he  surrendered  they  were  exceedingly  indignant,  so  much  so 
that  they  threatened  to  mob  him,  and  to  take  his  life.  About  this  time 
several  Lidians  surrounded  the  house  of  Col.  Navarre,  on  the  American  side, 
and  threatened  to  kill  two  aunts  of  Mrs.  Godfroy,  one  Mrs.  Col.  Macomb,  and 
the  other  Mrs,  Commodore  Brevoort,  because  they  had  married  American 
husbands.  They  showed  several  scalps,  and  said  that  those  of  the  two  ladies 
named  would  soon  be  added  to  the  number.  Miss  Navarre,  who  spoke  the 
Indian,  with  several  other  languages,  saved  the  lives  of  the  two  ladies,  who 
were  her  sisters,  by  telling  the  Indians  that  they  belonged  to  the  black  gowns, 
meaning  the  priests,  and  if  they  were  murdered  the  vengeance  of  heaven 
would  follow  the  act.  Tlie  Indiatis  then  drew  their  blankets  over  their  heads, 
and  all  but  one  withdrew.  That  one  was  very  sick,  and  he  desired  to  know 
what  he  must  do  to  go  with  the  black  gowns,  and  be  saved  after  death.  Miss 
Navarre  told  him  that  baptism  was  the  only  way,  and  no  priest  being  present, 
she,  herself,  administered  the  right,  which  he  gladly  received,  and  soon  after 
breatlied  his  last. 

The  Indians,  who  were  all  around  the  neighborhood  at  the  time,  were 
painted  in  tiio   most  brilliant  colors,  and  vrhen  walking  about  in  their 


Marie  Ani^^e  Makantette-Godfroy.  499 


feathers  and  war-paint,  they  presented  a  terrible  appearance,  move  especially 
to  children. 

Mrs.  Godfrey  remembers  the  battle  of  the  River  Raisin,  in  which  one  of 
her  brothers  was  engaged,  and  the  massacre  by  the  Indians  there,  which 
spread  terror  among  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  frontier.  She  remembers  dis- 
tinctly the  battle  on  Lake  Erie  in  1813,  in  which  her  uncle  Commodore 
Brevoort,  was  engaged  as  an  oflScer;  and  she  saw  soon  after,  several  trophies 
gained  by  the  victory  of  Perry.  She  remembers  the  march  of  General  Proctor 
up  the  river  past  her  father's  house,  in  the  fall  of  1813,  with  the  Indian 
allies,  under  their  chiefs,  Tecumseh  and  0-ga-mantz;  and  she  remembers 
seeing  the  American  army  under  General  Harrison,  pass  up  soon  after  in 
pursuit,  a  few  days  before  the  battle  of  the  Thames.  0-ga-mantz  told  Mrs. 
Godfroy  a  few  years  later,  that  he  had  killed  nine  men,  but  that  he  had 
never  killed  a  woman  or  a  child. 

Within  a  few  years  after  the  war,  several  duels  took  place  on  the  Canada 
side  between  gentlemen  from  Detroit.  In  one  of  these,  a  Mr.  Fisher  was 
killed  by  his  antagonist,  near  Sandwich.  Mrs.  Godfrey  saw  the  boat  which 
contained  the  body  rowed  up  the  river.  This  affair  is  said  to  have  seriously 
deranged  a  supposed  love-match  ;  and  on  the  same  day  a  lady  was  seen  to 
walk  up  from  Sandwich,  bathed  in  tears,  and  covered  with  a  black  veil. 
Another  duel  arising  from  a  diffi3ulty  in  regard  to  whiskers  and  goatees  was 
also  said  to  have  taken  place  about  the  same  time,  between  two  other  gentle- 
men of  Detroit;  and  singularly  enough,  it  took  place  in  a  brick  building, 
which  then  stood  a  short  distance  below  Windsor.  Shots  were  reported  to 
have  been  exchanged,  but  most  fortunately  neither  party  was  hurt.  A  few 
days  after,  an  unconscionable  and  inquisitive  intruder  had  the  audacity  to 
go  into  the  aforesaid  brick  house  to  see  if  he  could  find  the  bullets;  and  mar- 
velous to  relate,  he  not  only  could  not  find  them,  but  no  marks  could  be 
found  where  the  bullets  had  struck. 

At  the  age  of  eighteen,  the  subject  of  this  memoir  was  married  to  Mr. 
Peter  Godfroy,  in  the  French  church  near  Sandwich,  by  Father  Marchand, 
Vicar  General  of  Canada.  Mr.  Godfroy  and  his  wife  at  once  moved  into  the 
house  of  his  father,  Mr.  Gabriel  Godfroy,  which  stood  on  the  margin  of  the 
river,  on  the  front  of  the  Gabriel  Godfroy  farm,  then  situated  in  Springwells, 
and  now  a  few  rods  above  the  lower  gas  works  in  Detroit.  It  was  one  of  the 
071  dits  of  the  olden  times,  indicating  the  prepossessing  appearance  of  Mrs.  God- 
froy in  her  younger  days,  both  as  a  young  lady  and  as  a  bride,  that  General 
Cass  and  other  friends  of  her  husband  used  to  congratulate  him  on  his  having 
made  a  conquest  of  one  of  the  two  belles  of  the  territory ;  Mrs.  Hunt,  one  of  her 
sisters,  being  complimented  as  the  other.  It  would  not  be  a  difficult  task  to 
find  persuasive  reasons  for  similar  observations,  even  at  the  present  day,  in 
respect  to  these  two  estimable  ladies.  May  they  live  long,  and  may  they  long 
enjoy  the  health  which  is  indicated  by  the  compliment. 

After  marriage,  Mrs.  Godfroy  continued  to  lead  a  quiet  and  retired  life 
among  her  family  and  friends,  in  her  pleasant  home  on  the  banks  of  the 
Detroit,  paying  little  heed  to  the  bustle  that  was  going  on  in  the  busy  world 
around  her.  She  was,  and  she  still  is,  a  fine  type  of  the  French  people  of  the 
early  days,  who  settled  in  this  section  of  the  country.  She  knew  most  of  the 
prominent  men  of  former  days  of  the  territory  and  State,  and  among  others. 
Gen.  Cass,  Gov.  Porter,  Gov.  Mason,  Gov.  Woodbridge,  Mr.  Fraser,  Col. 
Larned,  Father  Richard,  Judge  Woodward,  Judge  Sibley,  and  other  judges 


500 


Pioneer  Society  oe  MicmaAN-. 


and  officers,  and  other  prominent  citizens.  She  has  raised  a  family  of  five 
children,  two  sons  and  three  daughters,  who  sustain  respectable  positions  in 
society.  She  is  a  Catholic,  with  a  clear  and  well-defined  religious  faith,  and 
with  unwavering  hopes  of  the  future.  She  has  always  been  faithful  to  her 
religious  vows  and  obligations,  and  has  always  sustained  a  consistent  and 
exemplary  Christian  character.  And  now  as  her  years  are  advancing  and  the 
evening  of  life  is  gathering  over  her,  she  lives  in  the  enjoyment,  and  in  all 
the  charms  of  domestic  life,  in  the  midst  of  a  larg:e  and  endeared  circle 
of  relatives  and  acquaintances,  by  all  of  whom  she  is  respected  and  beloved. 

NARRATIVE   CONCERNING  THE  KNAGGS  FARM,  AND  THE  KNAGGS 
WINDMILL,  LOCATED  IN  SPRINGWKLLS,  NEAR  DETROIT. 

BY  JOHN  C.  HOLMES. 
Rea(J  at  the  Annual  Meeting,  June  4, 1884. 

On  the  14th  day  of  February,  1884,  Mr.  James  W.  Koaggs,  now  residing 
in  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  gave  me  the  following  items: 

He  was  born  in  Springwells,  on  the  Knaggs  farm,  in  the  year  1803,  in  the 
old  French  house  that  still  stands  on  the  river  front  of  said  farm,  a  short 
distance  west  of  the  westerly  line  of  the  city  of  Detroit. 

In  the  year  1803  Mr.  Whitmore  Knaggs,  the  father  of  James  W.  Knaggs, 
bought  of  Joseph  Gaubeille,  the  farm  in  Springwells  now  known  as  the  Bela 
Hubbard  farm,  for  which  he  paid  £873,  New  York  currency.  At  that  time 
the  farm  was  three  and  a  half  arpents  wide  on  the  Detroit  river  front,  and 
contained  but  40  acres;  subsequently  a  concession  from  the  government 
added  to  it,  making  it  3J  arpents  wide  and  60  deep. 

About  the  year  1814  Mr.  Whitmore  Knaggs  built  a  windmill  on  the  river 
side  of  the  front  of  his  farm  on  a  little  point  of  land  that  extended  a  short 
distance  into  the  Detroit  river.  The  miller  was  a  Frenchman  whose  name 
was  Joseph  Soica;  he  was  kept  very  busy  grinding  wheat,  corn,  buckwheat, 
etc.,  for  all  who  brought  their  grist  to  this  mill. 

A  sketch  of  this  mill,  together  with  a  view  of  Detroit,  Detroit  river,  Belle 
Isle,  and  Sandwich,  made  by  Mr.  William  Raymond  of  Detroit  in  the  year 
1838,  accompanies  this  narrative;  the  mill  was  destroyed  in  1858. 

Mr.  Whitmore  Knaggs  died  on  the  3d  day  of  May,  1827;  and  in  his  will 
he  gave  this  farm  to  his  wife.  Soon  after  the  death  of  Mr.  Whitmore 
Knaggs,  his  widow,  being  in  feeble  health  and  unable  to  attend  to  the  settle- 
ment of  the  estate,  her  son,  James  W.  Knaggs,  who  had  moved  to  Chicago, 
returned  to  the  farm  and  was  appointed  executor  with  the  will  annexed.  In 
settling  the  estate  he  found  that  Mr.  Peter  J.  Desnoyers  had  a  claim  on  the 
farm  amounting  to  fifteen  hundred  dollars.  Being  unable  to  obtain  the 
money  to  pay  this  and  other  debts,  the  farm  was  sold  to  Mr.  John  W.  Strong 
for  83,600.00. 

Mr.  James  W.  Knaggs  has  a  very  ancient  paper  without  date  of  which  the 
following  is  a  copy  : 

Sill. — On  the  28th  day  of  December,  1807,  the  Commissioners  of  the  Land 
Office  at  this  place  confirmed  to  me  Lot  No.  77,  situate,  lying  and  being  on 
the  border  of  river  Detroit,  containing  by  the  return  of  the  surveyor  180 
acres  and  59-100.    In  pursuance  therefore  to  an  act  of  Congress  passed  the 


The  Knaggs  Fatim  and  Windmill. 

 —  7  


501 


502 


Pioneer  Society  of  MicniaAN. 


V  

3d  of  March,  1817,  entitled  an  act  allowing  further  time  for  entering  Dona- 
tion Rights  to  Lands  in  the  District  of  Detroit,  I  now  enter  the  rear  of  said 
farm  so  as  to  extend  it  to  80  arpents  in  depth. 

Peter  Audrain,  Esq, 
Register  of  the  Land  Office,  Detroit. 

ABSTRACT  OF  TITLE. 

Private  claim,  No.  77.   Knaggs's  farm. 

Pierre  Drouillard  to  Joseph  Gaubielle.  W.  D.  £400,  April  11,  1783.  Laud, 
3|-  arpents  front  on  River  Detroit  by  60  arpents  deep. 

Joseph  Gaubielle  toAVhitmore  Kuaggs.  W.  D.  £566  13s.  4d.,  August  9, 
1803.    Farm,  3|  by  60  arpents. 

Josette  Knaggs,  widow  and  devisee  of  Whitmore  Knaggs  to  James  W. 
Knaggs.  Q.  D.  $1.00,  June  13,  1827,  and  June  30,  l83ij.  '  Farm  containing 
200  acres. 

James  W.  Knaggs  to  John  W.  Strong.  W.  D.  13,600,  June  30,  1832. 
Farm  containing  180  59-100  acres  and  the  back  concession. 

John  W.  Strong  to  Thomas  H.  Hubbard.  W.  D.  $7,000,  Dee.  4,  1834. 
Farm  and  back  concession. 

Thomas  H.  Hubbard  to  Bela  Hubbard.  Q.  I).  $1,000,  June  oth,  1835. 
Farm  and  back  concession. 

GENERAL  CASS  AND  THE  BRITISH  FLAG. 
From  the  Democratic  Free  Press,  Detroit,  August  17,  1843. 

In  the  year  1818,  at  the  south,  Gen.  Lewis  Oass  had  been  ordered  by  the 
government  to  endeavor  to  procure  a  cession  of  land  for  the  establishment  of 
a  military  post.  The  power  of  the  United  States  had  not  been  established  in 
that  quarter,  and  the  islands  were  exclusively  under  British  influence.  The 
Indians,  however,  were  invited  to  attend  a  council,  when  the  subject  was  to  be 
opened  to  them.  Their  disposition  was  manifestly  unfriendly,  and  the  Amer- 
ican party  was  upon  its  guard.  The  whole  force,  however,  including  a  small 
military  detachment  which  accompanied  it,  the  engages  and  boatmen,  did 
not  probably  exceed  thirty  or  forty  men,  while  that  of  the  Indians  trebled 
this  number.  During  the  progress  of  affairs,  a  bold,  turbulent  Chippewa 
chief,  svell  known  for  his  hatred  to  the  Americans,  and  his  attachment  to  the 
British  interests,  hoisted  the  British  flag  in  the  Indian  camp,  situated  within 
our  boundary.  This  daring  act,  intended  to  push  matters  to  extremity,  could 
be  met  but  in  one  way,  and  that  was  to  haul  it  down,  let  whatever  might  be 
the  consequences.  Were  not  this  done,  the  honor  and  safety  of  the  party 
were  gone.  General  Cass  happily  took  one  of  those  bold  and  decisive  steps 
which  in  moments  of  peril  are  the  safest.  Ho  ordered  the  American  party 
under  arms,  and  while  this  order  was  executing,  he  walked  across  to  the 
Indian  camp,  and  going  up  to  the  lodge  of  the  hostile  chief,  he  tore  down  the 
flag,  and  put  his  foot  upon  it.  He  was  attended  only  by  his  interpreter,  who 
cxphiined  to  them,  by  his  directions,  the  audacity  of  the  step  they  had  taken, 
and  his  determination  under  any  circumstances,  to  prevent  and  punish  such 
conduct.  The  reproof  was  received  in  silence,  and  the  party  jumped  into 
their  canoes  and  puddled  over  to  the  Canadian  shore.  After  awhile,  however, 
they  returned,  and  business  was  resumed,  and  ultimately  the  desired  arrange- 
ment was  made. 


The  Executive  Mansion,  Detroit,  1826. 


503 


SKETCH  OF  THE  EXECUTIVE  MANSION,  DETROIT,  1826. 
(From  T.  L.  McHenry's  Tour  of  the  Lakes.) 

It  is  not  exactly  in,  nor  entirely  out  of  the  city — I  mean  its  settled  parts; 
but  stands  by  itself  on  the  bank  of  the  river,  with  the  roadway  from  the 
city  towards  Springwells,  between  it  and  the  precipice,  or  edge  of  the  bank, 
down  which  a  diagonal  and  rough  way  has  been  cut  to  the  river.  The  house 
is  of  cedar  logs,  and  weather  boarded,  one  story,  with  a  high,  sharp  roof, 
out  of  which,  and  near  the  centre,  comes  a  short  stone  chimney  of  enormous 
thickness,  and  on  which  the  roof  leans,  being  a  little  sunk  round  it.  Before 
the  front  door,  which  is  nearly  in  ihe  center  of  the  building,  the  building 
being  some  fifty  feet  front,  is  a  porch  that,  being  a  little  out  of  its  perpen- 
dicular position,  inclines  north.  Its  figure  is  as  nearly  that  of  a  square  as  of 
any  other  figure,  with  a  sharp  Chinese  looking  top  that  shoots  up  some  three 
feet  above  the  eaves  of  the  house,  and  seems  to  have  in  no  one  place  the  least 
connection  with  the  building.  I  told  the  governor  that  my  puzzle  was  to 
decide  which  was  built  first,  the  porch  or  the  house.  He  acknowledged  his 
inability  to  decide  the  question,  but  added,  *'the  house  itself  is  anterior  to 
the  time  of  Pontiac's  war;  there  being  on  it  now  the  marks  of  bullets  which 
were  shot  into  it  then."  I  learned  afterward  that  the  porch  had  once  orna- 
mented the  garden  as  a  summer  house,  but  had  been  advanced  from  its 
retirement  to  grace  the  front  of  the  residence  of  the  executive  of  the  Michi- 
gan territory.  A  post  and  board  fence  runs  between  the  house  and  the  road, 
the  house  standing  back  from  the  line  of  it  some  ten  or  twelve  feet;  two 
gateways  open  into  the  enclosure,  one  having  been  intended  to  admit,  and 
the  other  to  let  you  out,  over  a  circular  gravel  walk  that  gives  figure  to  a 
green  plat  in  front  of  the  door,  and  between  it  and  the  fence.  One  of  these 
has  been  shut  up,  but  how  long  I  don't  know — so  we  go  in  and  come  out  at 
the  same  gate.  The  position  occupied  by  this  relic  of  antiquity  is  very  beau- 
tiful ;  not  on  account  of  the  views  to  it  and  from  it,  only,  although  these 
are  both  fine;  but  it  is  sustained  on  either  side  and  in  the  background,  by 
fertile  upland  meadows  and  flourishing  orchards  and  gardens,  which  give  it 
a  most  inviting  appearance,  and  serves  to  impress  one  with  the  idea  of  old 
age  surrounded  by  health  and  cheerfulness.  In  front  are  the  shores  of 
Canada,  with  the  beautiful  river  between,  and  to  the  right  the  Huron  church  etc., 
the  sound  of  the  bell  from  which  strikes  gratefully  upon  the  ear.  Now  for 
the  inside  of  the  building. 

You  enter  first  into  a  room,  or  saloon,  of  some  ten  feet  square,  in  which 
the  governor  receives  his  business  visitors;  and  where  lie  scattered  about  in 
some  tolerable  confusion,  newspapers,  and  the  remains  of  pamphlets  of  all 
sorts,  whilst  its  sides  are  ornamented  with  Indian  likenesses,  and  pipes,  and 
snowshoes,  and  medals,  and  bows  and  arrows,  etc.  On  your  left  is  the  door 
which  leads  into  the  dining  apartment,  back  of  which  is  another  room  (in 
which  is  a  fire  place)  of  about  the  same  size,  divided  from  it  by  folding  doors. 
This  dining  room  is  warmed  in  winter  by  one-half  of  a  stove,  whilst  the  other 
half,  passing  through  the  partition  into  the  saloon,  keeps  that  comfortable. 

From  the  right  of  the  audience  room,  or  saloon,  you  enter  the  drawing 
room  ;  and  in  place  of  the  back  room  in  the  left  division,  two  rooms  are 
arranged,  one  of  which  serves  for  the  library,  and  the  other  for  a  lodging 
room.  These  rooms  being  all  well  carpeted  and  curtained,  and  furnished  in 
excellent,  but  plain  style,  present  a  view  of  comfort,  which  forms  a  striking 


504 


PioisrEER  Society  or  Michigai^. 


contrast  to  the  exterior;  and  you  are  made  to  forget,  in  the  midst  of  these 
interior  accommodations,  the  odd-shapen  and  ancient  appearance  from  without. 
There  is  much  of  the  simplicity  of  republicanism  in  all  this.  Extrinsic  appear- 
ances are  to  a  reasonable  extent  disregarded,  and  the  higher  value  is  attached 
to  the  interior;  and  this  is  not  an  unfit  emblem  of  the  Governor  (Uass)  himself. 
You  are  not  to  imagine,  however,  that  this  is  intended  to  apply  to  his  person  ; 
in  that  he  is  portly,  and  altogether  governor-like,  and  in  regard  to  which  he 
is  neat  in  his  dress,  and  though  plain,  polished  in  his  manners. 

THE  INDIAN  CHIEF  PONTIAC,  AND  THE  SIEGE  OF  DETROIT. 
From  T.  L.  McKenney's  Tour  of  the  Lakes. 

I  have  just  returned  from  a  ride  of  nine  miles  up  the  river  to  Grosse  point, 
where  I  have  been  for  the  twofold  purpose  of  seeing  the  country,  and  the 
vessel  (as  I  hoped  I  should),  charged  with  our  canoe;  the  delay  of  which 
alone  detains  us.  From  Grosse  point  the  prospect  is  open  to  a  fine  view  of 
Lake  St.  Glair.  The  road  to  this  point  is  along  the  margin  of  the  strait,  and 
affords  a  pretty  view  of  the  land  upon  the  one  side,  and  the  water  on  the  other. 
The  grounds  for  the  whole  way  are  certainly  excellent,  and  are  for  the  most 
part  cut  up  into  small  farms,  on  which  are  as  fine  apple  orchards  as  I  have 
ever  seen;  many  of  them,  however,  are  suffered  to  run  up  into  shoots  and 
suckers;  and  others,  for  the  want  of  attention  in  pruning  off  dead  limbs,  to 
go  to  decay.  The  inhabitants  on  this  route  are  principally  French.  They 
appear  reconciled  to  let  the  earth  rest,  and  the  houses  to  go  to  decay  around 
them;  and  the  orchards  to  decline  and  die.  This  portion  of  the  population, 
however,  is  declining  fast;  another  generation  or  two  will  know  them  only 
from  history,  and  perhaps  from  lands  which,  on  comparison,  will  be  even  then 
found  in  arrears.  When  timo  shall  put  these  fine,  but  neglected  lands  into 
other  and  more  skillful  hands,  this  beautiful  country  will  have  imparted  to  it 
that  fruitfulness,  and  those  charms  which  nature  has  done  her  part  in  con- 
ferring, but  not  before. 

In  tne  middle  of  the  strait,  and  about  two  miles  above  the  city,  is  a  superb 
island.  I  could  have  wished  they  had  called  it  by  another  name  than  Hog 
Island.  It  is  said  to  contain  a  thousand  acres  of  prime  land,  but  only  a  small 
portion  of  it  is  cultivated;  the  rest  is  in  wood.  This  beautiful  island  has 
been  the  theatre  of  savage  barbarity.  The  spot,  however,  that  attracted 
most  my  attention,  was  "the  bloody  bridge,"  to  which  I  have  already 
referred ;  the  remains  of  it  are  yet  visible,  as  I  have  before  stated.  It  was 
here  that  Pontiac  by  his  skill  and  courage,  secured  for  himself  the  title  of 
the  brave,  and  for  this  bridge  that  of  *'  bloody.''  I  believe  I  promised  you  a 
sketch  of  the  seige  of  Detroit,  during  which  this  famous  battle  was  fought. 
I  would  like  much  to  disclose  to  you  the  history  of  those  times,  but  this  alone 
would  require  a  volume.  I  will  just  review  the  origin  and  progress,  and 
termination  of  this  siege,  but  I  will  be  as  brief  as  possible. 

The  French  had  held  possession  of  Canada,  and  exercised  an  influence  over 
the  Indians  of  the  lake  country  for  more  than  a  century.  The  wars  between 
them,  it  is  true,  were  frequent  and  bloody;  but  these  being  succeeded  by  sea- 
sons of  peace,  the  Indians  were,  meanwhile,  operated  upon  by  presents,  and 
by  the  priests,  and  not  a  little  by  the  growing  power  of  the  French,  until  at 
last  the  animosity  of  the  aborigines  gradually  subsided,  and  was  succeeded  by 
attachment.    Or,  if  not  by  this,  by  a  state  of  dependence  in  matters  of  trade 


PONTIAC  AND  THE  SlEGE  OE  DETROIT. 


505 


which  led  them  to  wish  success  to  the  French,  at  least  over  the  English. 
They  had  surveyed  the  French  power,  and  had  contended  with  it;  they  knew 
how  far  it  was  intended  to  operate  upon  them,  and  the  limits  that  had  been 
assigned  to  it.  It  was  grown  familiar  to  them,  as  had  also  the  French  traders. 
When,  therefore,  this  connection  was  dissolved  by  the  ascendency  of  the 
British  power,  in  17(50,  and  Montreal  and  its  dependencies  in  the  lake  country 
fell  under  British  rule,  the  Indians,  ignorant  of  the  relations  in  which  they 
were  to  stand  towards  this  new  power,  and  cherishing  a  sympathy  for  the 
French,  became  restless,  and  following  their  warlike  propensities,  were  pre- 
pared to  rally  nnder  the  banners  of  a  leader,  and  measure  strength  with  the 
new  power.  It  was  under  these  circumstances  and  at  this  period,  that 
Pontiac,  an  Ottawa  chief,  a  man  of  wonderful  resource,  of  deep  and  daring 
device  and  stratagem,  and  gifted  withal,  with  a  most  commanding  eloquence, 
resolved  on  prostrating  the  British  power,  and  securing  to  himself  and  people 
freedom  alike  from  both  French  and  English  rule.  His  efforts  were  unre- 
mitted; and  throughout  the  vast  regions  of  the  northwest,  his  active  spirit 
was  felt  by  the  numerous  bands  inhabiting  there.  His  was  the  power  that 
operated  upon  masses.  But  there  was  no  sounding  of  the  tocsin ;  no  alarm 
of  war  was  given  ;  no  motion  of  the  wave  was  felt,  bat  a  breeze  was  heard, 
and  a  deep  and  silent  stream  was  made  to  flow;  and  although  it  was  seen  by 
the  eyes  of  observing  Englishmen,  it  was  taken  for  a  stream  of  fertility 
which  was  passing  on,  enriching  and  beautifying  the  region  as  it  went.  It 
was  a  deceitful  scream,  for  Pontiac  was  busy  in  all  directions  multiplying 
currents,  which,  at  the  concerted  moment,  were  to  be  precipitated  into  it, 
and  like  a  mountain  torrent,  he  intended  that  in  its  course  it  should  sweep 
everything  away  before  it. 

It  was  in  the  month  of  ISTovember  of  the  year  1760,  that  Major  Gladwin 
was  detached  by  General  Amherst,  the  commander  in  chief,  and  then  at 
Montreal  with  a  thousand  men,  to  take  possession  of  Detroit.  Owing  to  the 
advanced  state  of  the  season  they  penetrated  no  further  than  Niagara;  but 
wintered  there,  and  employed  the  early  part  of  the  following  spring  and  sum- 
mer in  preparing  boats  and  fitting  out  the  expedition.  In  September  follow- 
ing they  arrived  at  Detroit,  when  the  post  was  formally  surrendered  by  the 
French  and  taken  possession  of  by  the  English.  In  the  following  month 
Major  Rogers,  with  his  ranajers,  who  had  accompanied  Major  Gladwin  to 
Detroit,  took  possession  in  like  manner  of  Michillimackinac. 

The  first  object  that  engaged  Major  Gladwin's  attention  was  to  secure  the 
friendship  of  the  Indians;  to  do  wtiich  he  held  treaties  with  them  at  Saginac, 
the  river  Raisin,  and  at  Brownstown.  He  thought  he  had  realized  this 
object.  In  the  spring  of  176^,  everything  appearing  quiet,  the  British  Fur 
Company  commenced  the  prosecution  of  the  Indian  trade,  and  in  the  month 
of  June  a  party  set  out  to  open  this  traSic,  protected  by  a  company  of  rangers. 
They  left  Michillimackinac  in  bark  canoes,  destined  for  the  Grand  Portage. 
Here  a  post  was  established,  which  being  defended  by  a  stockade  work,  the 
rangers  separated  from  the  trading  party  and  came  on  to  Detroit,  where  they 
arrived  in  October.  Every  circumstance  justifidd  the  English  in  concluding 
that  the  Indians  were  satisfied  with  this  new  state  of  things,  nor  were  any 
signs  of  dissatisfaction  manifested  until  the  spring  of  1763.  It  was  at  that 
period  the  commissioners  were  appointed  to  explore  the  southern  shores  of 
Lakes  Michigan  and  Huron ;  and  to  confirm  the  apparently  friendly  disposi- 
64 


506  Pioneer  Society  of  MicmaAN. 


tions  of  the  Indians,  and  where  it  was  necessary,  to  treat  with  them  for  such 
portions  of  lands  as  might  be  considered  important  for  military  posts.  On 
arriving  at  the  Southwest  point  of  Lake  Michigan  the  party  was  met  by 
numerous  bands  of  Indians,  who  discovered  signs  of  unfriendliness;  so  much 
so  that  the  commissioners  concluded  it  best  to  abandon  the  enterprise.  They 
did  so  and  returned  to  Detroit,  when  Mnjor  Gladwin  deemed  it  expedient  to 
send  confidential  persons  among  the  Indians  of  the  river  Huron,  to  ascertain 
if  possible,  their  disposition  towards  the  Enorlish,  and  whether  those  indica- 
tions of  hostility,  as  manifested  on  Lake  Michigan,  were  general.  Such  was 
the  report  of  those  agents.  So  adroitly  did  the  Indians  cover  their  deep 
laid  plans,  that  Major  Gladwin  concluded  all  was  safe,  and  that  no  feelings 
other  than  those  of  the  most  friendly  sort,  animated  them.  But  he  was  a 
vigilant  officer,  and  as  such  lost  no  time  in  putting  his  command  in  the  best 
possible  situation  for  defense  in  any  emergency.  At  the  same  time  acting 
under  the  influence  of  the  rei)ort  of  the  commissioners  as  to  the  aspect  of 
things  in  regard  to  the  Indians  of  Lake  Michigan,  he  kept  scouts  constantly 
in  motion,  that  in  the  event  of  a  movement  being  made,  he  might  have  the 
earliest  information. 

Everything  was  calm.  Peace,  and  the  prospect  of  a  long  continuance  of  it, 
except  the  excitement  at  Lake  Michigan  (and  that  was  not  sustained  by  the 
Indians  in  other  quarters),  seemed  certain  ;  when  at  this  moment  of  stillness, 
and  when  not  a  note  of  the  war  drum  was  heard,  a  scout  returned,  bringing 
the  information  that  a  large  body  of  Indians  were  in  Lake  St.  Clair,  in 
canoes,  coming  in  the  direction  of  Detroit,  whilst  numerous  traces  of  them 
were  discovered  coming  in  from  almost  all  directions,  towards  the  strait.  In 
the  month  of  August,  Pontiac  appeared  in  the  neighborhood,  followed  by 
about  three  thousand  Indians,  who,  in  a  few  days  after,  and  in  the  most 
friendly  manner,  put  up  their  lodges  (poles  covered  with  rush  mats)  around 
the  village  and  about  the  fort,  and  began,  as  was  their  custom,  to  play  at 
their  several  games  of  ball,  etc.  In  the  midst  of  these  amusements,  Pontiac 
proposed  to  treat  with  Major  Gladwin.  This  wily  chief  had  already  captured 
Michillimackinac,  but  no  tidings  of  this  had  yet  reached  Major  Gladwin. 
That  capture  was  made  by  stratagem ;  and  stratagem  was  resorted  to  for  the 
capture  of  Detroit.  He  obtained  the  interview,  and  told  Major  Gladwin  that 
he  and  his  people  desired  to  take  their  new  father,  the  king  of  England,  by 
the  hand,  and  requested  a  council.  It  was  granted,  and  the  third  day  after 
the  interview  was  set  apart  for  the  meeting.  Major  Gladwin,  although 
impressed  with  the  sincerity  of  Pontiac,  was  nevertheless  guarded  in  his 
intercourse  with  him ;  and  to  prevent  surprise,  it  was  made  a  standing  order 
that  not  more  than  six  Indians  should  enter  the  fort  at  any  one  time,  except 
the  squaws,  and  these  were  permitted  to  come  and  go  as  they  pleased,  and 
especially  as  they  made  moccasins  and  other  things  for  the  soldiers. 
It  was  also  the  snderstanding  that  the  council  should  be  held  in 
the  fort,  and  that  not  more  than  thirty-six  chiefs  siiould  be  present. 

The  day  before  the  council  was  to  have  been  held,  a  squaw,  who  had 
received  of  Major  Gladwin  an  elk  skin,  out  of  which  to  make  him  moccasins, 
returned  with  the  moccasins  and  the  remainder  of  the  skin.  The  Major  was 
80  much  pleased  with  her  skill  as  to  request  her  to  take  the  skin  and  make 
another  pair  line  those  she  had  njade  for  him,  for  a  friend.  She  received  the 
skin,  but  instead  of  leaving  the  fort,  loitered  about  within  it  until  the  hour 
arrived  when  an  officer  whose  duty  it  was,  went  around  the  fort  to  clear  it  of 


PONTIAC  AKD  THE  SlEGE  OF  DeTROTT. 


507 


strangers.  On  coming  to  this  squaw,  she  manifested  a  reluctance  to  go  out. 
At  last,  she  handed  the  skin  to  Major  Gladwin,  to  whom  the  officer  had  con- 
ducted her,  and  then  said  she  was  willing  to  go.  There  was  something  so 
peculiar  in  her  manner  as  to  induce  Major  Gladwin  to  insist  on  knowing  why 
she  would  not  take  the  skin  with  her,  when  she  answered,  ''because  I  can  never 
bring  it  back  again/'  This  answer  increased  the  anxiety  of  the  Major,  and 
he  urged  her  to  tell  him  why  she  could  never  bring  it  back.  At  last,  and. 
after  exacting  a  promise  that  what  she  was  willing  to  disclose  should  remain 
a  secret,  she  said :  Pontiac  has  formed  a  plot.  He  is  to  meet  you  in  council 
to-morrow  with  thirty-six  chiefs.  Each  of  these  chiefs  will  come  with  his 
gun,  but  it  will  be  cut  short  and  hid  under  his  blanket.  He  is  to  give  a  sig- 
nal. It  will  be  this.  In  the  course  of  his  speech,  and  at  the  moment  he 
draws  out  the  belt  of  wampum,  these  short  guns  will  be  fired,  you  and  your 
officers  are  to  be  shot,  then  they  are  to  rush  to  the  gate  and  let  in  the  warriors. 
The  skin  was  taken  by  the  Major,  who  thanked  her  for  the  information,  when 
the  squaw  left  the  fort. 

The  gates  of  the  fort  were  now  barred,  and  the  usual  watch  set.  In  the  night  a 
yell  was  heard.  It  was  new  in  its  character — it  was  answered  down  the  lines  of 
Pontiac's  encampment.  A  feeling  of  apprehension  ran  through  the  garrison. 
The  fires  were  ordered  to  be  extinguished,  and  the  garrison  to  repair  to  its 
posts.  Everything  was  silent.  But  the  yell  was  not  repeated,  nor  was  the 
garrison  attacked.  Similar  precautions  were  observed  after  day-break.  Only 
one-half  the  garrison  were  permitted,  at  once,  to  set  down  to  breakfast.  The 
hour,  about  ten  o'clock,  arrived  when  Pontiac  and  his  chiefs  were  to  meet  in 
council.  Meanwhile  Major  Gladwin  drew  out  his  men  and  faced  them 
inwards  round  the  council  house.  Pontiac,  with  his  thirty-six  chiefs  arrived, 
and  close  after  them  came  a  large  body  of  his  warriors;  but  when  the  number 
stipulated  had  entered,  the  gates  were  shut.  Pontiac  eyed  this  array  of  the 
garrison,  and  on  arriving  at  the  council  house  demanded  of  Major  Gladwin 
what  it  meant,  and  asked  if  it  was  not  a  new  way  to  hold  a  council  with  men 
under  arms.  He  went  so  far  as  to  require  that  they  should  be  sent  to  their 
quarters.  This,  of  course,  was  not  regarded.  The  council  opened,  and  the 
moment  arrived  when  the  belt  was  to  be  drawn  from  the  pouch  that  contained 
it,  and  which  was  to  be  the  signal  for  the  attack,  but  on  reaching  that  part  of 
the  address,  this  ceremony  was  omitted.  Pontiac's  chiefs  looked  at  each 
other  confounded,  not  knowing  why  their  chief  had  faltered ;  and  Major 
Gladwin,  at  that  moment  stepping  up,  tore  away  the  blanket  from  one  of  them 
and  disclosing  the  short  gun,  charged  Pontiac  with  treachery,  and  a  base 
design  to  murder  him  and  his  garrison,  and  ordered  him  out  of  the  fort. 

Other  accounts  state  that  Pontiac,  on  seeing  the  soldiery  thus  drawn  up 
and  the  guns  pointed,  and  lighted  matches  lying  beside  them,  did  not  enter 
the  fort.  It  was,  however,  certain  that  the  fort  was  immediately  attacked, 
and  that  the  assailants  were  desperate  in  their  efforts  to  carry  it.  It  was  now 
that  Pontiac's  genius  discovered  its  fraitfulness,  and  his  bravery  was  made 
manifest.  At  one  time  (and  this  mode  of  attack  was  often  renewed) 
attempts  were  made  to  cut  away  the  pickets  and  force  an  opening  into  the 
fort;  at  another,  a  cart  was  filled  with  combustible  materials,  fired,  and  run 
up  against  the  pickets;  at  another,  he  conceived  the  design  of  setting  fire  to 
the  church,  the  church  being  near  the  fort,  by  means  of  an  arrow  and  lighted 
spunk,  but  on  being  warned  by  the  priest  that  God  would  frown  upon  this  act, 
abandoned  it.    A  constant  firing  meanwhile  was  kept  up  by  the  assailants 


508 


PiOKEER  Society  of  Michiga^^. 


upon  the  fort,  and  which  the  fort  returned  from  ten  brass  four-pounders,  and 
with  small  arms,  but  from  the  fire  of  the  pieces  the  Indians  were  in  a  great 
measure  secured  by  the  nature  of  the  ground,  their  range  embracing  but  few 
of  those  who  were  attacking  the  pickets,  and  only  those  who  were  at  the  far- 
thest remove  from  them,  and  upon  the  outskirts. 

This  mode  of  assault  was  weakened  at  last  by  a  resolute  movement  of 
Major  Gladwin,  who  ordered  that  when  the  Indians  should  attack  the  pickets 
again,  the  soldiers  within  should  aid  in  cutting  down  that  part  of  them 
which  might  be  assailed.  This  was  accordingly  done.  The  Indians  seeing 
the  opening  made,  rushed  to  it,  but  were  met  at  the  moment  by  a  discharge 
of  artillery  that  had-  been  placed  opposite  the  opening,  and  driven  back  with 
great  slaughter.  Night  coming  on,  the  Indians  drew  off;  but  for  eight  days 
the  attack  was  renewed,  and  with  considerable  slaughter  on  both  sides.  The 
garrison  now  felt  itself  in  extreme  peril.  It  had  been  for  some  time  sustained 
on  half  rations;  but  now,  in  addition  to  the  growing  scarcity  of  provisions, 
it  was  reduced  to  three  rounds  of  ammunition  a  man.  Great  anxiety  was  felt 
for  the  arrival  of  a  vessel  that  was  known  to  be  in  the  river  with  supplies. 
Pontiac  penetrated  the  perilous  condition  of  the  garrison,  and  to  cut  off  its 
expected  supplies,  headed  a  detachment  of  his  warriors,  and  went  down 
the  river  to  intercept  them.  The  detachment  descended  the  river  on  the 
Canada  side,  and  met  the  vessel  at  Fighting  Island,  and  after  a  bloody  fight, 
boarded  her.  Captain  Goulding,  who  commanded  her,  resolved  to  sell  the 
prize  and  his  own  life  at  the  dearest  possible  rate,  gave  orders  to  fire  the  mag- 
azine. Some  Frenchmen  on  board,  hearing  the  orders,  immediately  inter- 
preted them  to  the  Indians,  who  precipitately  left  her,  when  a  breeze  sprung 
up  and  run  the  vessel  to  the  fort,  before  which  she  anchored. 

The  Indians  now  retired  from  the  fort.  A  short  time  after  Pontiac  sent  in 
a  flag,  and  requested  that  two  officers  might  be  sent  to  him,  with  whom  he 
might  hold  council.  The  commanding  officer  refused  to  comply.  On  this 
refusal  being  made  known  to  Pontiac,  he  said  :  **Go  again ;  you  know  me  to 
be  faithful  to  my  word.  Tell  the  commandant  that  no  injury  shall  happen 
to  his  officers.  Pledge  yourself  for  me,  body  for  body,  for  their  safe  return.'' 
Major  Gladwin  still  declined,  when  Major  Campbell,  who  was  not  then  in 
command,  and  Mr.,  or  Captain  McDougall,  volunteered  to  go  out  and  meet 
Pontiac.  They  found  him  encamped  at  the  house  of  Meloche.  The  cere- 
mony of  a  council  having  been  gone  through  with,  Pontiac  declared  them  to 
be  prisoners,  hoping  by  this  act,  it  is  supposed,  to  procure  the  surrender  of 
the  fort.  The  prisoners  were  treated  well,  in  all  respects.  Soon  after  this 
Pontiac  intercepted  and  captured  several  barges,  and  subjected  the  buatmen 
to  the  ordeal  of  running  the  gauntlet.  Many  of  them  were  killed  in  this 
severe  punishment  by  the  squaws. 

Meanwhile  nothing  transpired  at  the  fort.  The  Indians  and  the  garrison, 
however,  kept  mutual  watch  upon  each  other;  and  now  and  then  a  solitary 
shot,  was  fired,  as  if  to  remind  the  parties  that  peace  was  not  concluded. 
Capt.  McDougall  made  his  escape  and  got  safe  to  the  fort,  but  Major  Camp- 
bell, owing  to  his  age  and  imperfect  sight  declined  to  make  a  similar  effort. 
Major  Gladwin  finding  his  barges  were  intercepted  and  captured  sent  the 
Beaver,  a  small  schooner  that  had  arrived  since  the  capture  of  Michillimackinac, 
to  Niagara  for  a  re-inforcement.  Her  passage  was  prosperous.  She  returned 
in  three  days,  bringing  three  hundred  men.  At  twelve  o'clock  of  the  night 
succeeding  their  arrival,  these  troops,  headed  by  an  officer  whose  name  is  no 


PONTIAC  AJTD  THE  SlEGE  OF  DETROIT.  509 


known,*  marched  out  of  the  fort  to  attack  Pontiac  in  his  camp,  which  was 
near  Parent's  Creek.  He  took  with  him  two  guides,  Messrs.  Ohapeton  and 
St.  Martin.  But  though  the  movement  was  made  in  the  night,  Pontiac's 
vigilance  was  awake.  He  knew  of  it,  and  arranging  his  warriors  behind  a 
picket  fence  on  the  upper  banks  of  Parent's  Greek,  he  waited  the  arrival  of 
the  troops,  who  came  by  the  way  of  the  old  river  road,  and  at  the 
moment  the  column  was  fairly  on  the  bridge  his  orders  were  given 
and  a  thousand  Indians  poured  their  destructive  fires  into  it.  The  detach- 
ment was  crippled,  and  fell  back,  but  being  hotly  pressed,  was  nearly  annihi- 
lated ;  few  escaping — some  say  only  seventeen — to  the  fort,  to  tell  the  story 
of  the  bloody  rencountre,  or  the  fate  of  their  unfortunate  companions.  This 
was  just  as  day  broke  on  the  morning  of  the  9th  of  August,  1763.  The  com- 
manding oflScer  was  among  the  slain,  and  his.  head  was  chopped  off  and 
stuck  on  a  post  of  a  fence.  A  Mr.  St.  Aubin,  on  visiting  the  battle  ground 
on  that  morning,  saw  upon  that  bridge  alone,  from  eighty  to  one  hundred 
dead  bodies.  The  passage  over  it  was  stopped  up  by  them.  Pontiac,  on  the 
day  after  the  battle,  sent  for  some  Canadians  who  lived  near  and  pointing  to 
the  dead  bodies  on  the  bridge,  and  to  the  batteaux  in  the  creek,  said  :  *'  Take 
the  dead  dogs — put  them  in  those  boats  of  mine,  and  convey  them  to  the  fort." 
The  order  was  obeyed  so  far  as  a  removal  of  the  bodies  were  embraced  in  it, 
but  they  were  buried  in  the  cellar  of  a  Mr.  Sterling's  house.  Pontiac,  aware 
that  a  reinforcement  had  been  brought  by  means  of  the  Beaver,  harangued 
his  followers,  and  told  them  they  could  not  expect  to  reduce  the  fort  whilst 
that  vessel  was  permitted  to  float.  Means  for  her  destruction  were  imme- 
diately sought.  Barns  were  pulled  down,  and  faggots  prepared  and  large 
rafts;  these  were  set  afloat  and  fired.  The  vessel  was  often  in  the  most 
imminent  hazard.  Seeing  this.  Major  Gladwin  ordered  her  down  the  strait 
to  Niagara.  The  Indians  followed  in  their  canoes,  and  by  close  arid  desper- 
ate fighting,  often  so  near  as  to  be  scorched  by  the  fire  from  the  guns  of  the 
schooner,  killed  all  her  crew  except  three,  and  these  were  saved  by  the  timely 
arrival  of  two  or  three  barges  which  Major  Gladwin  had.  sent  to  support  the 
schooner. 

The  fort  yet  resisted  the  attacks  of  the  Indians,  when  they  became  rest- 
less, and  expressed  their  desire  to  take  the  fort  at  once,  or  to  abandon  the 
effort.  Another  attack  was  made,  when  an  Ottawa  chief  who  was  fighting  in 
company  with  his  brother  by  the  side  of  Pontiac,  was  shot.  His  brother 
immediately  retired,  sought  Major  Campbell,  whom  he  met  walking  out  near 
his  place  of  confinement,  having  had  enlargement  given  to  him  by  Pontiac, 
and  striking  his  tomahawk  into  his  head,  laid  him  dead  at  his  feet.  The 
murderer  knowing  of  Pontiac's  pledge,  and  that  his  vengeance  would  follow 
the  act,  fled  to  Saginaw  and  from  thence  to  Michiilimackinac.  Pontiac,  on 
learning  the  fate  of  his  captive,  sent  warriors  in  all  directions  after  the  mur- 
derer, but  he  could  not  be  found.  The  death  of  Major  Campbell  gave  Pontiac 
great  concern,  who  was  often  heard  to  express  his  sorrow  on  account  of  it. 

Soon  after  this,  the  Indians  departed  and  went  to  their  several  hunting 
grounds.  In  the  following  spring  peace  was  concluded;  Pontiac  having 
meanwhile  sent  a  peace  belt  to  all  the  bands,  and  one  to  Major  Gladwin. 

This  spirited  and  bloody  investment  led  to  extensive  preparations  on  the 
part  of  the  English,  which  resulted  in  a  movement  by  General  Bradstreet,  in 


*Captain  DalzeU. 


510  Pio]o:er  Society  or  Michigan. 


the  summer  of  1764,  at  the  head  of  three  thousand  men,  to  raise  the  siege  of 
Detroit.  Meanwhile,  a  corresponding  movement  was  making  at  Pittsburg; 
from  whence  the  forces  of  that  quarter  were  to  penetrate  the  western  wilder- 
ness and  form  a  junction  at  Detroit,  with  General  Bradstreet. 

Pontiac  it  may  be  presumed,  was  apprised  of  these  movements,  and  hence, 
no  doubt,  his  proffer  of  peace,  which  was  concluded  before  the  arrival  of 
General  Bradstreet.  This  celebrated  chief  and  warrior  survived  this  peace 
not  more  than  two  years.  He  went  to  Illinois;  Carver  relates  that  he  was 
followed  by  an  Indian  who  attended  him  as  a  spy,  and  who,  on  hearing  hiai 
express  himself  in  council,  in  terms  of  hostility  to  the  English,  plunged  his 
knife  into  his  heart,  and  killed  him  on  the  spot.  By 'others,  is  is  stated  that 
he  was  killed  by  an  Indian  who  fell  in  love  with  his  wife. 

I  am  indebted  to  a  friend  for  the  following  spirit-stirring  lines,  supposed  to 
have  been  addressed  by  Pontiac  to  his  warriors  when  he  first  heard  the  news 
of  the  preparations  under  General  Bradstreet,  and  under  the  effects  of  which 
it  is  supposed  they  were  acting  at  the  battle  of  the  bloody  bridge,  and  in 
those  desperate  assaults  on  the  fort : 

Now  the  war  cloud  gathers  fast, 

See  it  rising  on  the  blast. 
Soon  our  peace-fire  shall  be  quenched, 

Boon  our  blades  in  gore  be  drench'd. 
See  the  red  foes'  legion  pour 

From  Wyaunoc's*  gulfy  shore, 
Threat'ning  war  to  nie  and  mine, 
Means  and  pow'r,  name  and  line. 
None  may  'scape  whose  souls  are  free — 
None  who  love  sweet  liberty — 
Who  is  true  or  who  is  brave, 
Or  who  loathes  to  be  a  slave. 
Warriors,  up! — prepare — attack! — 
'Tis  the  voice  of  Pontiac! 
Hang  the  peace-pipe  on  the  wall — 
Kouse  the  nations,  one  and  all! 
Tell  them  quickly  to  prepare 
For  the  bloody  rites  of  war. 
Now  begin  the  fatal  dance, 
Raise  the  club  and  shake  the  lance, 
Now  prepare  the  bow  and  dart — 
'Tis  our  father's  ancient  art; 
Let  each  heart  be  strong  and  bold 
As  our  fathers'  were  of  old. 
Warriors,  up!— prepare — attack — 
'Tis  the  voice  of  Pontiac! 

Take  the  wampum,  warriors,  flj'! 
Say  a  foreign  foe  is  nigh ; 
On  he  comes  witli  furious  breath; 
Speaking  peace,  but  dealing  death; 
Spreading  o'er  our  native  plains, 
Forts,  and  banners,  tire  and  chains. 
Death  comes  marching  in  his  train, 
With  the  family  of  pain, — 
Not  the  pain  that  warriors  fear, 
Not  the  faggot,  ball,  or  spear — 
Not  fierce  danger— that  is  sweet — 
Not  the  red-pine's  burning  heat, 
But  the  bane  from  which  we  shrink, 
Fiery,  /e/?-destroyi ng  drink! 


•Chippewa  name  for  Niagara. 


POISTTIAO  AND  THE  SlEGE  OF  DETROIT. 


511 


Warriors,  hear!— Be  wise,  be  brave; 
Kise,  to  conquer,  and  to  save. 
Bise  to  save  our  bleedlii,^  land 
From  the  rampart,  and  the  brand, 
From  the  arts,  and  from  the  crimes 
Of  other,  and  tar  distant  climes. 

From  the  thirst  of  sordid  gains, 
That  ere  long  shall  blast  our  plains; 
And  that  cold,  unpi tying  rush, 
Name,  and  rule,  that  aims  to  crush. 
Firnniess  now  is  all  that  saves, 
To  submit  is  to  be  slaves; 
Now,  or  never,  to  the  field, 
Teach  the  lordly  foe  to  yield. 
Spurn  his  council,  spurn  his  laws; 
Strike— and  strike  for  freedom's  cause. 
Kally!— rally,  for  th'  attack- 
Drive  th'  invading  legions  back 
To  their  homes  beyond  the  seas! 
Thus  great  Manito  decrees. 
Up— to  arms,  begin  th'  attack; 
'Tis  the  voice  of  Fontiac! 

Let  your  suff'rings— let  your  wrongs- 
Swell  your  rising  battle  songs; 
Let  your  drums  a  death  note  peal. 
Boding  deeds  of  strife  and  steel; 
Let  your  piercing  battle  yell 
Echo — echo — far  and  nigh, 
While  our  scouts  prolong  the  cry, 
Till  it  reaches  ev'ry  ear. 
That's  open  Indian  wrongs  to  hear. 
Let  it  fly  o'er  plains  and  deeps, 
Gath'ring  force  as  on  it  sweeps; 
Louder — louiier!— ev'ry  hour, 
'  rill  it  wakes  our  utmost  pow'r, 
Rousing  all  our  warlike  bands, 
Waking  all  our  pillag'd  lands 
'Till  one  deep  appalling  cry 
Rings  throughout  the  western  sky, 
Echoing  vengeance! — Liberty! 
Up— prepare  the  lance— the  rack, — 

'Tis  the  voice  of  Pontiac!  / 

Former  woes  provoke  your  ire. 
Think,  but  hate,  and  feel,  but  fire! 
Ev'ry  peaceful  hue  be  fled, 
Ev'ry  hue  but  warlike  red. 
Strangers  occupy  our  soil — 
Sons  of  dull  mechanic  toil. 
They  pollute  our  ancient  seats, 
Altars,  groves — and  fond  retreats. 
Ever  claiming  deeper  grants — 
Nothing  can  allay  their  wants. 
Or  evade  their  arts,  or  will ; 
Bbt  they've  driv'n,  and  drive  us  still, — 
Pouring  onward  as  the.v  go. 
Livid  streams  of  liquid  woe. 
That  subdues  the  soul  when  quaff''d, 
Bitter —hitter— fiery  drauqht^ 
Conq'ring  not  by  sword  or  might, 
But  this  soul  destroying  blight, 
Of  all  ills  the  last,  and  worst. 
Spirit  breM''d  and  spirit  curs'd. 
Warriors,  pause — and  hurl  it  back — 
'Tis  the  voice  of  Pontiac! 


512 


PioisrEEB  Society  of  MiCHiaAN. 


Now  my  fav'ring  dreams  portend. 
Their  ill-gotten  pow'r  shall  end. 
ISIow  the  goal  is  reach'd  'and  won, 
Fate  decrees! — it  must  he  done! 
Crush  the  serpent  ere  his  length 
Tells  superior  skill  or  strength; 
Strike  the  panther  ere  he  springs, 
And  the  mortal  fang  he  flings. 
Take  the  monster  grizzle-bear, 
Young  and  leeble  in  his  lair, 
Mar  his  talons,  blear  his  siglit, 
Ere  he  waxes  strong  in  might, 
Else  the  day  shall  hasten  by, 
'Else  we  quickly  droop  and  die; 
Or  shall  linger  on  our  lands, 
Frail,  dependent,  feeble  bands; 
Weak  in  numbers,  low  in  fame, 
Sad,  impov''rish''d,  sunk  and  tame; 
Asking  alms  from  door  to  door, 
Where  our  chieftains  ruled  before, 
While  the  stranger  lords  it  high, 
'Neath  our  once  joj'-kindled  sky, 
And  his  children  as  they  turn 
From  the  furj'ow,  blade,  or  urn, 
Ax,  or  pestle,  pipe,  or  bone, 
Once  oiir  fathers',  or  our  own. 
Shall  with  pride  indignant  spurn 
Home  and  nation,  bone  and  urn. 
And  exclaim — contemptuous  grave 
Indian  dog,  or  Indian  slave! 

Heav'ns!  and  can  ye  live  and  burn. 
And  not  on  the  insulter  turn? 
Have  ye  hearts,  and  have  ye  ears. 
And  not  shake  your  vengeful  spears? 
Are  ye  men  by  God's  decrees. 
And  can  suffer  taunts  like  these? 
Rend!  Oh!  rend  th'  empurpled  sky, 
With  your  thrilling  battle  cry: 
Vengeance!  Valor!  Liberty! 
One  and  all  to  the  attack! 
'Tis  the  voice  of  PontiacI 

It  has  just  occurred  to  me  as  not  unworthy  of  remark,  that  when  the 
English  succeeded  the  Freach  in  the  occupancy  of  those  regions,  a  warrior 
arose  to  oppose  them  in  the  person  of  Pontiac ;  and  (although  not  so  imme- 
diately after  the  change)  when  the  Americans  succeeded  the  English,  another, 
equally  distinguished,  and  following  out  the  same  plan  (a  combination 
of  all  the  tribes  east  of  the  Alleghany  mountains),  arose  to  oppose  the  Ameri- 
cans, in  the  person  of  Tecumthe,  or  Tecumseh,  as  he  is  usually  called.  It  is 
possible  that  some  chief,  equally  politic  and  daring,  and  gifted  with  like 
powers  of  eloquence,  and  capacity  for  command,  may  have  headed  the  tribes 
against  the  French.  Their  wars,  we  know,  were  desperate,  and  often  bloody. 
There  seem  then,  to  have  been  three  periods  (assuming  the  first,  which  it  is 
not  unreasonable  to  do)  in  each  of  which  a  great  chief  arose  among  the 
Indians,  to  lead  his  people  against  the  encroachments  of  the  three  successive 
powers  that  at  that  far  distant  period  invaded  their  country. 


Biographical  Sketch  of  Key.  Charles  Fox.  513^ 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH  OF  REVEREND  CHARLES  FOX. 
BY  WM.  H.  FOX. 

Read  at  the  Annual  Meeting,  June  4. 1884. 

Charles  Fox,  the  fourth  son  of  George  Townsend  and  Anne  Stote  (Crofton) 
Fox,  was  born  November  '-22,  1815,  at  Westoe,  in  the  county  of  Durham, 
England.  His  youth  was  passed  in  Westoe  with  his  brothers  and  sisters,  and 
his  early  training  and  education  were  like  those,  at  that  time,  of  the  children 
of  English  parents  in  affluent  circumstances,  and  of  strongly  religious  char- 
acters. About  the  year  18:^8  his  father  moved  with  his  family  to  the  city  of 
Durham,  which  thereafter  remained  the  place  of  the  family  residence. 

When  he  had  arrived  at  a  suitable  age,  Charles  Fox  was  sent  to  Rugby 
school,  where  he  remained  until  about  1832,  and  enjoyed  the  benefit  of  the 
instruction  and  example  of  Dr.  Arnold.  His  departure  from  Rugby,  ac  the 
age  of  about  sixteen  years,  was  the  end  of  his  school  life  ;  for  his  father, 
having  intended  him  to  be  a  merchant,  then  procured  for  him  a  position  in  a 
mercantile  house  in  Leeds,  where  he  began  to  learn  book-keeping,  business 
routine,  and  especially  the  manufacture  of  cloth  and  other  woole-n  goods. 
His  health  having  become  impaired  in  May,  1833,  his  father  sent  him  to 
Germany  to  recuperate,  and  to  give  him  an  opportunity  to  travel  and  to  study 
the  German  language.  While  there  he  visited  the  principal  cities  of  Ger- 
many, and  seems  to  have  been  a  frequent  visitor  at  the  art  galleries,  besides 
learning  as  much  of  the  mercantile  interests  of  the  country  as  his  limted 
experience  in  such  matters  would  allow.  During  the  autumn  of  this  year, 
his  father  having  learned  of  a  favorable  position  for  him  in  the  mercantile 
house  of  Sands,  Turner  &  Co.,  of  New  York,  where  an  older  brother  had 
been  for  some  time  previous  to  this,  called  Charles  back  from  Germany,  and 
ser)t  him  to  New  York  to  learn  business  in  that  city,  where  he  arrived  during 
the  month  of  November,  1833.  From  this  time  until  the  autumn  of  1835, 
he  devoted  himself  to  business  in  New  York,  occasionally  having  an  oppor- 
tunity to  travel  into  other  parts  of  the  United  States  and  Canada.  Being  of 
pleasing  disposition  and  manners,  and  entertaining  in  conversation,  having 
acquired  much  general  information  by  private  study,  he  made  many  friends 
and  acquaintances  among  those  who  were,  or  afterwards  became  prominent 
members  of  New  York  society ;  and  during  this  time  he  developed  a  strong 
taste  for  the  study  of  natural  history;  and  made  many  small  collections  of 
animal  and  bird  skins,  of  fish  and  specimens  of  mineralogy,  which  he  sent 
to  his  father  in  England,  who  took  much  interest  in  the  Newcastle  museum, 
and  was  making  collections  for  a  museum  of  natural  history  in  Durham. 
Mr.  Fox's  taste  for  natural  history  was  more  fully  developed  in  later  life. 

During  the  latter  part  of  1835  he  returned  to  England  at  his  faher's 
request  to  take  a  course  of  study  in  the  University  at  Durham.  In  his  more 
youthful  days,  while  at  home  and  at  school,  he  had  been  well  instructed  in 
his  religious  duties,  and  his  associations  had  been  among  those  of  pious 
characters.  His  more  intimate  companions  in  New  York  had  also  been  to  a 
great  extent  persons  of  strong  religious  convictions.  His  older  brother,  who 
was  with  him  there,  exercised  a  very  wholesome  influence  over  him  in  mould- 
ing his  religious  character.  But  during  this  visit  to  England  he  was  more 
deeply  impressed  with  the  duty  of  serving  his  Creator;  and  after  his  return, 
to  New  York  many  of  his  leisure  hours  were  spent  at  the  house  of  Rev.  Dr. 
65 


514  Pioneer  Society  of  MiOHiaAN* 


Eastburu,  rector  of  the  church  of  the  Ascension,  afterwards  Bishop  of 
Massachusetts,  to  whose  influence,  also,  much  is  due  for  the  course  after- 
wards pursued  by  him.  On  his  twenty-first  birthday,  November  32,  1836, 
he  decided  to  study  for  the  ministry  and  wrote  his  father,  asking  his  per- 
mission to  do  so.  It  then  became  his  all  absorbing  desire  to  properly  prepare 
himself  to  preach  the  precious  word  of  God,  and  to  bring  unrepentant  sin- 
ners to  a  realizing  sense  of  their  guilt;  and  from  this  time  on,  he  devoted 
himself  with  great  energy  to  the  study  of  theology,  which  however,  was 
frequently  interrupted  by  sickness  and  ill  health,  a  great  source  of  grief  to 
himself,  and  on  account  of  which  be  was  obliged  to  leave  the  Theological 
Seminary  in  New  York  City  soon  after  entering  it.  He  spent  some  time  at 
Yonkers,  N.  Y.,  and  at  Westport,  Conn.,  where  he  prosecuted  his  studies 
until  he  was  ordained  a  deacon  in  Hartford  by  Bishop  Brownell,  June  11, 
1839,  having  in  the  meantime  made  another  short  visit  to  England.  During 
his  studies  he  made  free  use  of  his  pen,  and  wrote  religious  tracts,  articles  for 
Silliman's  Journal  of  Arts  and  Sciences,  The  Journal  of  Commerce,  The 
Chuchman,  and  other  journals  and  papers,  and  published  a  small  book 
entitled  •* Three  Words  to  Novel  Headers."  It  may  well  be  remarked  here, 
that  though  this  work  was  directed  against  novel  reading,  Mr.  Fox  was  far 
from  being  opposed  to  works  of  fiction  in  late  life,  and  during  illness  and 
hours  of  relaxation  read  many  novels  himself,  and  highly  appreciated  and 
enjoyed  the  better  class  of  that  kind  of  literature.  Mr.  Fox  received  a  call 
to  St.  Paul's  Episcopal  Church  at  Jackson,  Michigan,  and  was  presented  with 
a  paper  of  which  the  following  is  a  copy: 

The  undersigned,  the  wardens  and  vestrymen  of  St.  Paul's  Church  in 
Jackson,  Michigan,  convened  at  Jackson,  August  the  16th,  1839,  have 
called  the  Kev.  Charles  Fox  as  the  Rector  of  said  church  and  have  fixed 
the  annual  salary  to  be  paid  by  the  society  at  four  hundred  dolhirs,  to  com- 
mence on  the  10th  instant.  Signed,  Ira  C.  Backus,  Saml.  Higby,  Wardens; 
Saml.  H.  Kimball,  L.  S.  House,  L.  Graves,  J.  C.  Bailey,  Vestrymen.  To 
the  Rev.  Charles  Fox." 

This  call  he  accepted,  and  we  will  let  him  describe  his  first  journey  to 
Jackson,  and  the  village  as  he  found  it,  in  his  own  words:  *'By  the  railroad 
I  found  niy  way  to  Y'psilanti,  and  the  railroad  stopped — stages  carrying  the 
passengers  to  Ann  Arbor.  Early  in  the  morning  I  took  my  seat  in  a  crowded 
stage — one  stage  a  day  was  then  quite  sufficient  for  the  travel — and  late  at 
night — in  the  darkness  and  rain  of  a  heavy  thunder  storm,  thought  myself 
fortunate  to  get  to  bed  in  a  little  room  with  three  other  persons  at  Mr. 
Bascom's  tavern.  In  the  morning  I  was  up  early  to  get  a  view  of  my  new 
home,  and  I  must  say  as  I  looked  around,  my  heart  sank  within  me.  It  was 
the  first  new  village  I  had  ever  seen.  The  scattered  houses  and  shanties  of 
every  size  and  shape,  looked  as  if  they  had  fallen  from  heaven,  or  sprouted 
like  mushrooms,  wherever  chance  might  direct.  The  stumps  in  the  so-called 
streets  were  only  outnumbered  by  the  pools  left  by  last  night's  rain,  and  a 
heavy  white,  oppressive  fog  hung  over  and  pointed  out  the  limits  both  of 
the  river  and  the  marsh,  which  formed  no  mean  portion  of  the  village  site. 
The  most  conspicuous  objects  were  the  groceries  and  billiard  rooms,  the  court 
house  and  the  foundation  of  the  penitentiary,  and  an  unfinished  church 
stood  out  of  the  village  near  the  river." 

St.  Paul's  church  was  the  first  church  organization  in  Jackson,  save  that  of 
the  Free  Will  Baptists,  organized  in  February  of  that  year,  and  Mr.  Fox  was 


Biographical  Sketch  of  Kev.  Charles  Fox.  515 


its  rector,  the  Episcopalians  of  Jackson  having  been  dependent  upon  occa- 
sional visits  from  clergymen  for  their  religious  services  up  to  that  time.  His 
first  sermon  was  preached  in  the  court-house,  August  1st.  It  was  his  dispo- 
sition through  life  to  work  with  his  whole  energy  upon  whatever  he  under- 
took, and  so  he  did  in  this,  his  first  parish  ;  and  besides  attending  to  his  duties 
in  Jackson,  he  preached  frequently  in  Albion,  and  visited  and  preached  in 
many  other  towns  in  that  part  of  the  State.  He  was  ordained  a  priest  on  the 
first  day  of  December,  in  that  year,  in  St.  Paul's  church,  ^.Detroit.  During 
his  first  year  in  Jackson  divine  services  were  held  in  the  cou^t-house,  until  on 
October  20,  1840,  his  congregation  had  erected  a  church  budding,  which  was 
then  consecrated  by  the  bishop  of  the  State.  Under  his  pr  aching  the  con- 
gregation grew  rapidly,  and  when  he  was  obliged  to  resign  the  rectorship,  in 
the  spring  of  1841,  on  account  of  ill  health,  caused  to  some  extent  by  the 
unheal thiness  of  the  location  (for  few  families  in  town  were  free  from  fre- 
quent visits  of  fever  and  ague),  he  had  the  satisfaction  of  leaving  the  church 
in  a  vigorous  and  healthy  condition,  and  promising  well  for  its  future 
growth  and  prosperity.  Its  prosperity  from  that  time  on  is  evidenced  by  the 
fact  that  that  parish  has  had  less  aid  from  the  missionary  fund  of  the  diocese 
than  any  other  parish  organized  at  that  time,  or  for  many  years  afterwards. 

On  leaving  Jackson,  Mr.  Fox  accepted  a  call  to  Trinity  church,  Columbus, 
Ohio,  but  resigned  and  accepted  an  invitation  from  the  Bishop  of  Michigan, 
the  next  summer,  to  become  his  assistant  in  St.  Paul's  church,  Detroit;  for 
besides  his  episcopal  duties,  the  Bishop  was  rector  of  this  church,  also. 
From  this  time  on,  Mr.  Fox  made  Michigan  his  home,  and  in  the  spring  of 
1843,  resigned  from  his  position  in  St.  Paul's  church,  and  bought  a  farm  on 
Grosse  Isle,  directly  opposite  the  village  of  Truago,  afterwards  known  as 
Trenton,  and  on  the  20th  day  of  June,  married  Anna  Maria  Rucker,  daughter 
of  John  Anthony  Rucker,  of  Grosse  Isle,  and  resided  on  his  farm. 

While  Mr.  Fox  was  the  Bishop's  assistant  in  St.  Paul's  church,  he  had  made 
frequent  visits  to  Truago,  to  preach  there,  in  what  was  then,  or  afterwards 
became,  St.  Thomas  parish,  and,  after  making  his  residence  on  Grosse  Isle, 
he  officiated  in  that  parish  until  he  went  with  his  family  to  England,  in  July, 
1846.  After  his  return  from  England,  in  September,  1847,  he  again  preached 
in  that  parish.  He  also  gave  much  of  his  atitention  and  time  to  missionary 
work,  in  which  his  labors  extended  beyond  the  limits  of  the  diocese.  During 
the  latter  part  of  1850,  and  the  spring  of  1851,  he  succeded  in  having  built  a 
small  wooden  church,  after  the  plan  of  the  Little  Bow  church,  of  the  city  of 
Durham,  England,  on  the  river  bank,  on  the  west  side  of  Grosse  Isle,  and  on 
Easter  Monday,  April  21,  1851,  St.  John's  church  was  organized,  and  a  new 
parish  formed,  being  composed  of  Grosse  Isle.  Mr.  Fox  became  rector,  David 
Keith  was  elected  warden,  and  John  Ballard,  J.  A.  Rucker,  Edward  L. 
Keith,  W.  R.  Wood,  Thomas  Lewis,  Louis  D.  Rucker,  and  Angus  Keith,  ves- 
trymen. 

The  articles  of  association  were  filed  in  the  county  clerk's  office  on  the  1st 
day  of  May,  1851,  and  on  the  6th  of  June  the  Bishop  gave  his  official  con- 
sent in  writing  to  the  organization  of  the  church. 

After  settling  on  his  farm  Mr.  Fox  applied  himself  to  farming,  of  which 
he  knew  little  or  nothing  at  that  time,  either  practically  or  theoretiically,  but 
as  he  was  thorough  in  all  he  undertook,  he  went  at  it  with  a  firm  determina- 
tion to  learn  all  that  could  be  learned  of  American  farming  in  the  northern 
States,  and  to  become  a  master  of  the  subject  in  both  a  theoretical  and 


516 


Pioneer  Society  of  Michigan. 


practical  sense.  He  read  every  book  on  agriculture  which  he  could  find,  and 
acquired  all  the  practical  knowledge  of  the  subject  which  he  could  learn  in 
the  working  of  his  farm.  His  fondness  for  the  study  of  natural  history  was 
strong,  and  he  became  a  close  observer  of  animals,  birds,  fish  and  reptiles, 
and  for  some  years  kept  a  naturalist's  calendar,  noting  down  all  his  observa- 
tions of  the  animal  creation  ;  and  kept  up  a  constant  correspondence  with 
many  of  the  natural  history  and  scientific  associations  of  the  country.  In 
the  year  1853,  he  prepared  a  list  of  the  birds  of  Michigan,  comprising  all 
those  known  to  this  State  at  that  time.  In  1852,  he  organized  the  '^Farmer's 
Companion  and  Horticultural  Gazette,'^  with  himself  and  Charles  Betts  as 
editors,  Linus  Cone  as  corresponding  editor,  and  John  C.  Holmes  as  Horti- 
cultural editor;  opening  an  office  in  Fireman's  Hall  on  Jefferson  avenue, 
Detroit.  A  specimen  copy  was  issued  December  1st,  1852,  which  stated  ta 
the  public  that  '"'with  all  concerned  in  it,  this  paper  is  a  labor  of  love.'^ 
"And  now  their  chief  desire  is  that  Michigan  no  longer  should  be  inferior  to 
any  other  State,  but  while  we  cultivate  the  ground  in  the  best  manner,  with 
the  best  stock  and  the  greatest  success,  we  may  also  have  the  very  best 
agricultural  paper  of  which  the  United  States  can  boast,  and  our  people 
may  be  the  most  intellectual  and  consequently  the  most  powerful." 

No,  1,  volume  1,  of  this  paper,  which  was  a  monthly  publication,  appeared 
January  1st,  1853,  and  its  character  proved  to  be  highly  creditable  to  its 
editors,  and  it  was  on  the  high  road  to  a  useful  and  successful  career  when  its 
publication  was  brought  to  a  sudden  close  by  the  untimely  death  of  Mr, 
Fox,  only  two  numbers  appearing  thereafter,  the  last  of  which  appeared  in 
September,  1854,  and  announced  that  by  the  death  of  Mr.  Fox  the  work  is 
left  without  a  publisher,  as  the  remaining  editors,  on  account  of  the  want  of 
health,  or  other  business  engagements,  were  unable  to  carry  it  on,  and  that 

arrangements  have  been  made  by  which  the  'Companion'  and  Michigan 
Farmer  will  be  united — consolidated." 

In  the  year  1853,  Dr.  Tappan,  president  of  the  University  of  Michigan, 
being  desirous  of  having  an  agricultural  school  established  in  connection 
with  the  University,  had  so  far  perfected  his  plans,  with  the  approval  of  the 
Board  of  Regents,  that  early  in  that  year  it  had  been  decided  that  a  course  of 
-  agricultural  lectures  should  be  given  at  the  University  as  soon  as  practicable, 
and  Doctors  Sager  and  Douglass,  and  Mr.  Fox  were  chosen  as  a  corps  of  pro- 
fessors to  lecture  on  various  branches  of  the  subject.  On  the  afternoon  of 
the  2?th  day  of  April,  the  first  lecture  of  the  course  was  delivered  by  Mr. 
Fox,  the  lecture  room  being  filled  with  citizans  of  Ann  Arbor,  and  farmers 
from  the  neighborhood.  Lectures  were  then  delivered  every  day,  except 
Saturday,  Mr.  Fox  taking  as  the  subject  for  his  lecture,  Practical  Agri- 
culture." A  second  course  of  lectures  was  delivered  durins:  the  fall  of  that 
year,  and  the  winter  of  1853-4  when  Mr.  Fox  moved  his  family  to  Ann 
Arbor,  for  the  time  being,  that  he  might  attend  to  his  duties  in  the  University 
to  better  advantage.  The  success  of  the  lectures  having  proved  suffici- 
ciently  satisfactory  to  the  Board  of  Regents,  it  was  decided  to  continue 
them  the  next  year,  and  on  the  29th  of  June,  1854  Mr.  Fox  was  elected 
professor  of  agriculture  in  the  University,  with  a  salary  of  five  hundred  dol- 
lars. In  connection  with  this  salary  of  five  hundred  dollars  per  annum,  it 
may  be  mentioned  thut  Mr.  Fox^s  services  had  been  given  without  remunera- 
tion during  the  two  preceding  courses  of  lectures.  To  render  these  lectures 
more  advantageous  to  the  students,  there  was  experienced  much  need  of  a 


"Wayne  County  Memorial  Eeport. 


517 


text-book.  The  professors  hein^  unable  to  find  a  suitable  work  of  that  char- 
acter, and  to  supply  this  want,  Mr.  Fox  decided  upon  the  writing  of  one  for 
that  purpose,  and  after  some  months  of  unmitigated  labor,  he  published 
**  The  American  Text-book  of  Practical  and  Scientific  Agriculture,"  which 
proved  to  be  a  work  of  extensive  research  and  much  pains-taking  labor,  and 
admirably  adapted  to  the  purpose  for  which  it  was  written.  He  also  had 
under  contemplation  a  work  on  stock.  Besides  these  literary  efforts  on  agri- 
cultural subjects,  Mr.  Fox  had  in  progress  a  work  on  the  history  of  the  Prot- 
estant Episcopal  church  of  the  United  States,  and  one  or  more  other  works 
of  a  religious  character. 

Soon  after  Mr.  Fox  first  came  to  the  United  States,  he  became  an  admirer 
of  the  American  form  of  government,  and  of  its  institutions,  and  finally 
grew  into  an  enthusiastic  American,  becoming  a  naturalized  citizen  in  1846. 
Havng  returned  to  his  farm  on  Grosse  Isle,  after  finishing  his  second  course 
of  lectures  at  the  University,  he  was  suddenly  left  without  a  home  there,  by 
the  burning  of  his  farm  residence,  on  the  ^3d  of  May,  and  soon  after  moved 
with  his  family  to  Detroit. 

On  the  24th  day  of  July,  1854,  he  died  of  Asiatic  cholera  in  that  city, 
being  not  yet  thirty-nine  years  of  age.  Though  he  had  never  enjoyed  good 
health  for  any  length  of  time,  and  was  frequently  unable  to  carry  on  his 
labors  in  consequence,  when  his  health  would  permit  he  was  incessantly  at 
work,  and  always  a  thorough  and  pains-taking  student. 

His  controlling  principle  and  desire  throughout  life  were  to  improve  the 
condition  of  his  fellow-man,  and  to  raise  him  to  a  higher  moral  and  religious 
standard,  as  well  as  to  assist  him  in  his  temporal  interests  by  improving  his 
intellectual  developments.  To  accomplish  this  purpose  he  gave  up  much 
valuable  time,  to  his  own  pecuniary  disadvantage,  besides  yearly  giving  a  con- 
siderable portion  of  his  private  income  for  charitable  purposes. 

His  untimely  death  out  short  a  useful  career  which  promised  much  to  the 
religious  and  temporal  welfare  of  the  people  of  this  State. 

WAYNE  COUNTY  MEMOKIAL  REPORT. 
BY  HON.  PHILO  PARSONS. 

On  Thursday,  September  14th,  1882,  Detroit  was  called  upon  to  deplore  the 
loss  of  one  of  its  most  prominent  and  highly  respected  citizens  and  eminent 
business  men,  in  the  death  of  the  Hon.  Merrill  J.  Mills.  The  family  and 
friends  of  Mr.  Mills  had  been  for  more  than  two  years  seriously  anxious  about 
his  health,  and  had  made  earnest  efforts  to  induce  a  protracted  absence  in 
Europe,  hoping  that  an  entire  change  of  life  and  thought,  with  freedom  from 
the  exacting  demands  of  business  would  arrest  incipient  disease,  fully  restore 
impaired  health,  and  add  many  years  to  a  life  most  valuable  to  his  family, 
his  business  associates,  the  city  and  State  in  which  he  lived  ;  but  so  confirmed 
were  his  habits  of  business  that  it  seemed  impossible  for  him  to  live  outside 
his  counting-room.  Indeed,  he  came  to  feel  that  no  one  could  take  his  place 
in  the  transaction  of  his  complicated  and  manifold  business  affairs,  by  no 
means  an  uncommon  mistake  among  men  who  have  been  the  artificers  of 
their  own  fortunes. 

Mr.  Mills  was  born  in  Canton,  Conn.,  November  4th,  1818.  He  had 
received  a  good  education,  having  made  preparation  to  enter  Yale  College, 


518 


Pioneer  Society  of  MicHiaAN. 


his  father  desiring  for  him  a  thorough  education  and  a  professional  life,  as 
he  was  an  only  son ;  but  the  bent  of  the  boy's  mind  was  not  in  that  direction  j 
preferring  rather  business  pursuits,  for  which  he  early  showed  great  aptitude. 
At  fifteen  years  of  age,  while  assisting  his  father  in  the  manufacture  of  gun- 
powder, and  on  the  farm,  one  of  the  traveling  salesmen,  from  some  cause, 
declined  to  make  his  usual  trip.  Confident  of  his  ability,  young  Mills  mounted 
the  wagon  box  and  made  the  round  with  entire  success.  At  twenty-seven 
years  of  age,  becoming  somewhat  restive  under  the  restraints  of  New  Eng- 
land home  life,  he  decided  to  settle  in  Port  Wayne,  Ind.,  for  the  purchase 
of  peltries  and  furs ;  but  the  early  closing  of  navigation  left  his  goods  at 
Detroit,  thus  compelling  him  to  visit  that  city  which  presented  such  attrac- 
tions as  finally  induced  him  to  make  it  his  permanent  home.  Some  little 
difference  of  opinion  with  his  father  led  the  young  man  to  depend  mainly  on 
himself.  But  he  was  not  wanting  in  resources  of  mind  and  energy,  and  his 
frank  and  honorable  character  enabled  him  to  control  ample  credit,  entering 
immediately  upon  a  career  of  signal  prosperit}'-,  opening  a  correspondence 
with  the  best  fur  Commission  Houses  of  New  York  and  London,  and  so 
great  was  the  confidence  reposed  in  his  enterprise,  integrity,  and  discretion 
that  his  interests  were  protected  under  all  circumstances.  I  knew  him  well 
in  this  formative  period  of  his  business  life,  and  admired  his  coolness  of 
judgment  and  wisdom.  When  the  market  for  peltries  was  active  at  high 
prices,  and  there  were  numerous  buyers,  his  purchases  were  light,  but  when 
the  market  was  dull  with  moderate  demand  and  low  prices,  he  canvassed  the 
country,  rapidly  gathering  in  great  quantities  of  furs  on  which  he  made 
large  profits.  His  means  increasing  beyond  the  need  of  his  fur  business  he 
made  a  successful  venture  in  manufacturing  tobacco;  and  finally,  as  Detroit 
came  into  prominence  by  its  numerous  railroad  connections  as  a  distributing 
point,  he  gave  his  attention  to  other  manufacturing  enterprises,  becoming 
associated  with  W.  H.  Teft  and  J.  Dwyer  during  the  year  1867  in  the  Detroit 
stove  works,  and  in  1873  with  the  late  Charles  Ducharme  and  Jeremiah 
Dwyer,  in  organizing  the  Michigan  stove  works,  both  of  which  have  been 
eminently  successful ;  ranking  among  the  first  establishments  of  the  kind 
in  the  whole  country;  employing  nearly  2,000  men,  and  turning  out  a  pro- 
duct unequaled  for  beauty  and  perfection  of  finish.  President  Hayes  said 
of  the  display  made  of  their  work  on  exhibition  at  the  State  Fair  in  1880: 
"These  are  our  true  Jewels."  Mr.  Mills  was  also  interested  in  various  other 
manufacturing  enterprises,  all  of  which  were  managed  with  consummate 
skill,  good  judgment  and  tact,  never  risking  final  success  for  a  present 
speculative  profit.  As  vice  president  of  the  Detroit  Fire  and  Marine  Insur- 
ance Co.,  as  director  and  manager  of  various  other  institutions,  his  judg- 
ment was  always  valued  as  sound  and  reliable  by  his  associates — never  intrud- 
ing his  opinions,  yet  with  positive  convictions,  never  concealing  his  views 
when  asked  for  their  expression. 

Few  fortunes  have  been  more  legitimately  earned  than  Mr.  Mills'.  His 
uninterrupted  success  in  all  his  varied  enterprises  were  the  reward  of  shrewd 
forecast,  industry,  and  energy;  and  his  example  of  wise  prudence,  thrift  and 
economy  are  worthy  of  imitation  by  our  young  men.  Commencing  his 
business  life  at  about  the  age  of  twenty-seven  years  he  had  accumulated  at 
the  time  of  his  death  a  fortune  of  a  half  million  of  dollars,  leaving  in 
addition  thereto,  what  is  of  far  more  worth  to  his  family,  an  irreproachable 
character  for  integrity  and  fair  dealing.    Mr.  Mills  was  in  politics  a  con- 


Wayne  County  Memorial  Report. 


519 


servative  war  democrat,  was  Mayor  of  Defcroit  from  1866  to  1868,  serving  his 
city  with  great  acceptance  for  two  years.  He  was  also  democratic  nominee 
for  Congress  in  1868,  but  failed  of  an  election,  though  greatly  reducing  the 
majority  of  his  opponent.  He  was  chairman  of  the  democratic  State  cen- 
tral committee  in  1867  and  ^68,  and  was  a  delegate  to  the  national  conven- 
tions which  respectively  nominated  Horatio  Seymour  and  Samuel  J.  Tilden. 
Mr.  Mills  was  in  many  other  ways  honored  by  his  party  and  the  people,  and 
urged  to  accept  nominations  to  responsible  positions  but  steadily  refused  on 
account  of  its  interference  with  his  business.  He  was  married  to  Miss  0. 
Barbour  in  1850,  leaving  a  son  and  daughter;  the  son  giving  promise  of 
much  of  his  father's  ability  in  ^he  management  of  business  affairs.  The 
funeral  was  one  of  the  largest  ever  held  in  Detroit;  showing  the  high  respect 
entertained  for  his  integrity  of  character  and  kindness  of  heart.  More  than 
2,000  working  men  followed  his  remains  to  their  final  resting  place;  indicat- 
ing the  warm  sympathy  which  existed  between  that  class  of  our  people  and 
the  deceased.  The  bowed  heads  of  largo  numbers  of  our  best  citizens  present 
also  showed  the  sad  feeling  pervading  the  community  and  the  general  sense 
of  loss  sustained  in  the  death  of  this  honored  citizen. 

There  have  been  numerous  deaths  of  other  persons  of  advanced  age  during 
the  past  year,  notably  that  of  Frederick  Wetmore,  who  had  reached  nearly 
the  allotted  age  of  man.  Mr.  Wetmore  was  born  in  Yorkville,  Oneida 
county,  New  York,  in  the  year  1813.  In  the  year  1829  he  went  to  Pittsburg, 
Pennsylvania,  where  he  engaged  as  clerk  in  mercantile  pursuits  until  1841, 
when  he  came  to  Detroit,  engaging  in  a  wholesale  and  retail  crockery  busi- 
ness, and  was  for  many  years  the  only  merchant  in  Detroit  in  that  branch  of 
trade.  Mr.  Wetmore  was  twice  married,  and  was  the  father  of  thirteen  chil- 
dren, five  only,  with  the  second  wife,  surviving  him.  He  enjoyed  fine  health 
up  to  the  date  of  his  last  illness.  His  friends  of  an  early  day  speak  in  most 
affectionate  terms  of  him.  He  was  an  enterprising  merchant  of  most  honor- 
able character,  an  intelligent,  conscientious  Christian  gentleman,  endeared 
to  a  large  circle  of  friends  by  his  many  amiable  traits  of  character  and  genial 
social  disposition.  In  his  last  illness  he  expressed  some  desire  to  live  that  he 
might  see  the  wonderful  development  in  the  arts  and  discoveries  of  an 
intensely  active,  thinking  age,  but  in  view  of  the  certainty  that  his  disease 
would  have  a  fatal  result,  he  arranged  his  affairs  with  perfect  calmness,  con- 
sulting with  and  advising  his  family  in  relation  to  their  future,  with  affection- 
ate tenderness,  up  to  the  moment  when  he  ceased  to  breathe.  He  had  no 
fear  of  the  future,  saying  as  he  neared  his  end:  **My  relations  with  my 
Creator  were  settled  years  ago." 

Mr.  Wetmore  was  director  in  the  Detroit  Fire  and  Marine  Insurance  Com- 
pany, was  an  active  member  and  elder  of  the  Jefferson  Avenue  Presbyterian 
church,  and  leaves  a  handsome  fortune  and  an  honest  name  to  his  family. 

The  death  of  Doctor  D.  0.  Farrand,  eminently  the  beloved  physician  of 
Detroit,  was  a  marked  event  in  the  necrological  history  of  the  year.  In  the 
prime  of  a  most  active  life,  and  in  the  zenith  of  a  remarkably  successful  pro- 
fessional career,  he  was  called  to  lay  down  his  life-work  unexpectedly  to  all. 
A  feeling  of  painful  regret  and  pervading  sorrow  hung  over  the  city  like  a 
shadow  when  it  became  generally  known  that  he  had  passed  away.  Few 
realized  during  the  life  of  this  most  estimable  Christian  scholar  and  gentle- 
man, the  strong  hold  he  had  secured  on  the  affections  of  the  people.  All 
classes  mourned  a  friend  departed.    It  was  not  wealth,  or  position,  or  distin- 


520  Pioneer  Society  op  MicmaAi^. 


guished  family  that  attracted  to  him  public  regard.  Kindness,  gentleness, 
and  a  desire  to  lessen,  as  far  as  lay  in  his  power,  the  sum  of  evil  that  afflicted 
humanity,  controlled  and  governed  his  daily  life  and  action.  His  practice 
was  so  large  among  the  families  of  wealth  and  independence,  that  his  time 
was  hardly  sufficient  for  their  calls,  but  more  than  the  half  of  his  wonderfully 
active  professional  life  was  given  to  demands  of  the  poor,  from  whom  he 
neither  received  or  expected  any  compensation  of  a  pecuniary  character,  and  to 
whom  his  sympathetic  heart  often  extended,  most  bountifully,  material  as 
well  as  medical  aid.  The  poor  relate  many  acts  of  generosity  in  this  respect, 
that  have  brightened  the  sick  room  and  given  to  friends  the  life  that  seemed 
passing  away.  He  never  failed  to  respond  to  the  calls  of  the  poor.  No 
wonder  then  that  hundreds  unable  to  enter  the  church  at  his  funeral,  stood 
on  the  side-walk  near  by,  where  they  might  see  at  least  the  casket  that  con- 
tained the  sacred  remains  of  one  so  dear  to  them.  No  such  funeral  was  ever 
held  in  Detroit.  If  flowers  give  evidence  of  love,  a  wealth  of  affection  was 
tendered  the  memory  of  the  departed,  and  so  has  passed  from  the  walks  of 
men  to  a  brighter  and  more  serene  atmosphere,  one  who  humanly  speaking, 
could  not  be  spared.  Dr.  Farrand  was  most  happy  in  his  social  relations. 
He  was  married  in  the  fall  of  1867  to  Elizabeth  L.  Trombly  of  Niles,  who 
with  three  children, — one  son  and  two  daughters, — survive  him,  and  keenly 
mourn  his  loss.  He  was  honored  with  political  confidence  so  far  as  he  would 
receive  it,  but  so  pressing  were  the  calls  of  his  profession  that  he  would  not 
accept  political  positions.  At  the  age  of  46  years  he  had  accomplished  what 
with  most  men  would  consume  twice  that  period.   He  has  gone  to  his  reward. 

The  death  of  Albert  Burrill,  well  known  in  the  da3^s  antecedent  to  railroads, 
occurred  during  the  past  year.  He  came  to  Detroit  in  1835,  engaging  in  the 
stage  business,  transporting  passengers  and  emigrants  in  various  directions 
through  the  state  in  the  flush  days  of  speculation,  and  continuing  in  that  and 
livery  business  up  to  the  time  when  a  paralytic  attack  forced  him  to  retire. 
He  was  a  most  honorable,  just  man,  and  always  received,  as  he  merited,  the 
respect  of  the  public. 

Kev.  Dr.  Sprole,  an  aged  and  prominent  Presbyterian  Clergyman  died 
suddenly  at  his  residence  in  Detroit  where  he  had  resided  for  some  years. 
He  had  reached  seventy-four  years  of  age,  yet  his  firm  step  and  active  interest 
in  church  and  all  that  promoted  the  welfare  of  man  seemed  to  promise  many 
years  of  life;  but  suddenly  he  was  stricken  by  the  hand  of  death,  and  the 
memory  of  his  earnest  work  and  Christian  example,  with  sincere  reverence  to 
his  memory  are  left  us. 

Mr.  J.  B.  H.  Bratshaw  died  at  his  residence  on  Woodward  avenue,  July  26, 
1882,  68  years  of  age,  of  Bright's  disease.  He  had  been  in  delicate  health 
for  nearly  a  year  previous  to  his  death,  but  his  freedom  from  nervous  anxiety 
and  his  generally  hopeful  temperament  led  to  the  belief  that  he  would  overcome 
the  disease,  and  live  many  years  to  enjoy  a  fortune  legitimately  earned  in  the 
midst  of  surroundings  peculiarly  attractive  and  agreeable.  He  was  born  in 
England  in  1814,  but  coming  to  this  country  when  less  than  three  years  of 
age,  he  knew  no  other  home,  but  came  into  heartiest  sympathy  with  every 
thing  good  in  American  life.  The  death  of  his  father  threw  the  care  of  the 
family  upon  him  at  an  early  age,  and  led  to  the  formation  of  those  frugal, 
industrious,  and  thrifty  habits  which  gave  them  a  comfortable  support,  and 
secured  to  himself  independence  and  wealth  at  a  late  period  in  life.  He 
came  to  Detroit  in  18G3,  and  established  himself  as  a  wholesale  grocer,  and 


Wayne  County  Memorial  Eeport.  521 


at  once  entered  on  a  career  of  prosperity,  attributable  in  large  measure  to  bis 
earnest  outspoken  efforts  in  favor  of  the  war  for  the  union.  His  plain  com- 
mon sense  and  popular  manner  of  expression  illustrated  by  homely  but  pleas- 
ing anecdotes  rendered  him  an  attractive  and  effective  speaker  on  all  occa- 
sions. He  became  especially  necessary  at  popular  meetings  when  efforts  were 
made  to  procure  enlistments  for  increasing  the  army.  He  wrote  a  long  series 
of  articles  entitled  Hints  to  the  young  business  men"  which  were  replete 
with  good  sense  and  practical  wisdom,  their  main  object  being  to  show  that 
success  could  not  be  secured  except  by  untiring  industry  and  economy,  with 
constant  avoidance  of  speculative  habits.  The  universal  sentiment  in  reference 
to  his  death  was  that  a  just,  honorable,  unselfish  man  had  fallen  in  the  midst 
of  usefulness  and  honor. 
66 


INDEX. 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


A. 

Page. 

Abolition  of  Death  Penalty  in  Michigan   9& 

Addrkss  of  President  Wall^er,  1883   5 

of  Welcome  to  Mexican  War  Veterans,  by  Col.  Norvell   ]9 

Response  to,  by  Col.  McReynolds   20 

on  death  of  Prof.  Williams— J.  V.  Campbell   27 

on  death  of  Erastus  O.  Haven— Prof.  Winchell   36 

to  "  Society  of  Michigan,"  Lawrence,  Kansas— W.  C.  Ransom   106 

of  Welcome  at  Picnic,  Galesburg— Mr.  Van  Buren   308 

of  President  Williams  at  opening  of  Agricultural  College   126 

of  E.  H.  Lothrop,  before  Agricultural  Society   117 

Agricultural  College...   115 

Society   117 

American  Fur  Company   343 

Anecdotes  of  two  Englishmen   113 

of  Kalamazoo  Bar    312 

Ann  Arbor,  early  settlement  of.    443 

Association,  Old  Settlers,  in  Ottawa  county   386 

Allegan  County   167 

Alpena  County,  Early  History  of   170 

Officers  in  173,211 

Farming  in   204 

Alpena  City,  Name  of,  changed  from  Fremont   177 

Village  in  1864     178 

Became  a  city  in  1871   183 

Fires  in,  1872   185 

Present  appearance  of   189 

Magnetic  Spring   192 

Churches   195 

Societies   196 

Fire  and  Military  Companies— Steamboats   197 

Fishing  interests   198 

Schools   200 

Lumbering   201 

Officers   211 

B. 

Battle  of  Brownstown   464 

ofMonguHgon   466 

Battle  Creek,  how  it  received  its  name   248 

Bay  County   211 


526  General  Index. 


Page. 

Berrien  County,  society,  9th  annual  meeting  of   213 

Officers  of,  Pioneer  Society!.   215 

Branch  County,  early  history  of   216 

Settlement  in  Bronson   217 

First  officers  in  Bronson   219 

Soldiers  for  the  Black  Hawk  war   220 

Early  legal  proceedings   221 

Celebration  in  Quincy   225 

Address  of  Dr.  Rynd  at  celebration   232 

Semi-centennial  history   237 

Treaty  period   237 

Chicago  road     238 

Quincy  as  a  township  _   242 

First  officers — military — schools   245 

Religious  items   246 

Biography  of  Miss  Abigail  Rogers     287 

Wm.  M.Ferry   391 

Onesimus  C.  Pierce   474 

Gen.  Lawson  A.  Van  Akin_   476 

C.C.Trowbridge   478 

Mrs.  Eliza  S.  Bagg   491 

Maria  A.  Marantette  Godfroy   497 

Rev.  Charles  Fox   513 

Edwin  A.  Thompson   439 

J.  Webster  Childs   450 

Board  of  Regents  of  University  39-46 

of  Agriculture  created   134 

Names  of  first   135 

of  Trustees  of  Michigan  Central  (Hillsdale)  College   145 

Hillsdale  College  146, 148 

of  first  Supervisors  in  St.  Clair  County   410 

C. 

Calhoun  County   248 

Clinton  County   265 

College,  Agricultural,  early  history  of   115 

Graduates  of,  officers  in  other  colleges..   115 

Address  of  E.  H.  Lothrop  advocating                    .    117 

Memorial  in  behalf  of.   119 

Constitutional  provisions  for   120 

Committee  on,  visit  University   121 

Action  of  Senate  and  House  toward   122 

Message  of  Gov.  Kinsley   123 

Loc:ition  of   123 

Press  comments  upon. .    124 

Organic  law  to  establish   1"^5 

Inauguration  of   126 

Officers  of   128 

Course  of  study  in   130 

President  Williams  resigns   132 

Management  of,  given  to  a  Board  of  Agriculture   134 

First  Board  of  Agriculture   135 


General  Index.  527 


Page 

College,  Hillsdale,  History  of   137 

Free-Will  Baptist.   137 

Pioneer  workers  in   138 

Action  of  its  founders   141 

Instructors  in  147,160 

Central  building,  destroyed  by  fire   159 

Trustees.  154,162 

Professorships  and  Societies   164 

'    Publications— Property   164 

Legal  proceedings  against   152 

Faculty  at  opening  of  school  at  Hillsdale   157 

Principals  of  Female  Department..-   161 

Michigan  Female,  History  of     284 

Sketch  of  Miss  Rogers,  in  connection  with   287 

D. 

Death  of  Josiah  Goddard   255 

of  Mrs.  J.  D.  Labar   256 

of  Maj.  Bartholomew  Banks  ^  250 

of  Prof.  Henry  A.  Pierce   258 

of  Mrs.  Eh'jah  Clapp   259 

of  Dr.  Edward  Cox   259 

Penalty,  and  solitary  confinement   99 

Detroit  to  Chicago  in  1843  _   114 

Speech  of  an  Indian  Chief  of,  in  1706...   458 

Executive  Mansion  at,  in  1826   502 

Pontiacand  Seige  of,  in  1760   503 

Donations  to  Pioneer  Society...   17 

E. 

Eaton  County..    270 

Execution  of  S.  G.  Simmons  in  1830   103 

Eulogy,  by  Andrew  Campbell,  of  J.  Webster  Childs   451 

by  Wm.  Campbell,  of  J.  Webster  Childs   -  452 

by  C.  H.  Richmond,  of  J.  Webster  Child   454 

by  Thomas  M.  Cooley,  of  J.  Webster  Childs   454 

by  President  T.  C.  Abbot,  of  J.  Webster  Childs   457 

F. 

Funeral  of  Dr.  Edward  Cox     263 

of  Hon.  Lovell  Moore   330 

of  Alonzo  Piatt   334 

of  Charlotte  Cuming   337 

of  Rev.  Wra.  M.  Ferry   395 

of  Hon.  J.  Webster  Childs   450 

Fire  of  Hillsdale  College   159 

of  the  old  Capitol   290 

at  Alpena  „   185 

G. 

Genesee  County   272 

Gen.  Cass  and  the  British  (Indian)  flag   502 

Grand  Rapids,  Banks  in   319 

Growth  of   325 


528  General  Index. 


Page. 

Gratiot  County   287 

I 

Illustrations  : 

Portrait  of  D.  H.  Kelton,  Author  of"  County  of  Mackinac"   344 

Astor  House,  Mackinaw   345 

Mission  House,  Mackinaw   346 

The  Knaggs  Wind-mill  -   501 

Ingham  County,  Annual  Meeting  of  County  Society...   282 

Ionia  County,  Christmas  fifty  years  ago   300 

J. 

Jackson  County   306 

K. 

Kalamazoo  County,  Picnic  at  Galesburg   308 

Address  of  Mr.  Van  Buren  1   308 

Response  hy  Mr.  Miller   309 

Pioneer  Pettifoggers  _   310 

L. 

Lenawee  County   338 

Livingston  County   342 

M. 

Mackinaw  County   343 

County  and  Village  Officers   348 

Point  St.  Ignace   354 

Old  Mackinaw  _   355 

Macomb  County,  John  Stockton^s  account  of  settlement  at  Mt.  Clemens   357 

Marquette,  Monument  Association   351 

Memoir  of   352 

Meeting,  Annual,  of  Pioneer  Society,  1883   5 

Officers  present  at   6 

of  Mexican  War  Veterans   18 

of  Berrien  County  Pioneer  Society   213 

of  Ingham  County  Pioneer  Society   282 

of  Old  Settlers  in  Ottawa  County   386 

of  St.  Joseph  County  Pioneer  Society   420 

Members  added  to  State  Society  during  the  year   10 

Deceased,  list  of,  during  the  year  ,   11 

of  Mexican  War  Veterans'  Society   166 

of  First  Board  of  Agriculture   119 

Memorial  Reports,  Allegan  County   168 

Bay              "    211 

Berrien          "   215 

Calhoun         "    251 

Clinton          "    265 

Eaton           "    270 

Genesee         "   272 

Gratiot          "    281 

Ingham         "    295 

]onia            "    3ul 

Jackson         "    306 


General  Index.  521> 


Page 

Memorial  Report,  Kalamazoo  County                                                ..1.  319 

Kent              "      328 

Lenawee        "    339 

Livingston     "    342 

Monroe          "   _   383 

Oakland         "    386 

Ottawa          "   399 

Shiawassee     "    430 

Van  Buren     "     431 

Washtenaw    "   446 

Wayne     517 

Michigan,  first  visit  to  _   15 

How  it  got  into  the  TTnion  „   59 

History  of  the  Press  in   62 

Abolition  of  Death  Penalty  in   99 

Wild  Rice — Loaning  Money  in   113 

MiSKOUAKi,  Speech  of,  in  1706   458 

Reply  to,  by  De  Vaudreuil   463 

Mt.  Clemens,  Early  Settlement  of    357 

Account  by  Edward  Tucker   359 

Monroe  County,  Early  History  of,  and  city   361 

T.  E.  Wing's  history  continued  of   374 

First  Presbyterian  Church  in  _   376 

First  Methodist  Church  in   378 

First  Episcopal  Church  in..   379 

N., 

Name,  Ancient,  of  rivers,  lakes,  etc   349 

Native  Copper  on  coast  of  Lake  Huron   114 

NOTTAWA  Sepe,  Recollections  about   423 

O, 

Oakland  County   384 

Officers  of  Pioneer  Society  elected  June  14,  1883   3 

of  Association  of  Veterans  of  Mexican  war   18 

in  Alpena  County  and  city  _.   173,211 

of  Berrien  County  Pioneer  Society     215 

First,  in  Bronson   219 

in  Mackinaw   348 

of  St.  Joseph  County  Pioneer  Society-   421 

of  Ottawa  County  Pioneer's  Association   388 

Ottawa  County,  Early  history  of   390 

Old  Settlers'  Association  in  1858_   386 

Organization  of  Association    387 

Speech  of  Col.  Norton  to  Association   391 

P. 

Paper  of  Henry  Bishop  to  Pioneer  Society   317 

Penalty,  Abolition  of  death,  results  of_   99 

Pioneers,  Act  making  appropriation  for   1 

Annual  meeting  of  State   5 

Welcome  to   13 

67 


530 


General  Index. 


Page. 


Meeting  of,  at  Berrien  Springs    213 

Meeting  of,  at  Galesburg    308 

Life  in  Saginaw  in  1830    426 

Poems,  Tlie  Mexican  War — E.  N.  Wilcox   21 

Toledo  War  Song — Crawford       60 

My  Jewels— Mrs.  Mary  E.  Waldron   167 

Song  to  our  Pioneers— Mrs.  E.  M.  Tuttle    224 

Semi-centennial— D.  M.  Campbell  _   228 

Michigan,  My  Michigan— D.  M.  Campbell   235 

Maple  Sugar  Making   422 

Pontiac's  Appeal  to  his  Braves   510 

PONTIAC,  First  settlement  of   384 

and  siege  of  Detroit...   504 

Proceedings  on  the  death  of  Geo.  P.  Williams   26 

on  the  death  of  E.  O.  Haven    35 

R. 

Reverie  of  Rev.  L.  M.  d.  Smith   397 

Reminiscence  of  Lansing   292 

Report  of  Annual  Meeting,  June  7th,  1882,  by  Recording  Secretary    6 

of  Corresponding  Secretary   10 

of  Treasurer     11 

of  Committee  of  Historians  _    11 

S. 

Saginaw  County,  Pioneer  life  in,  1830   426 

Schools  in  Alpena   200 

in  Qulncy     245 

in  Lansing   294 

in  Grand  Rapids  ,   325 

Souvenirs  of  Dr.  Tappan   25 

St.  Clair  County,  History  of   403 

Oath  of  Judge  Bunce   408 

First  Supervisors  in— Later  officials   410 

Indian  Legendsof   416 

Lake  St.  Clair  in  1830   418 

St.  Joseph  County,  Meeting  of  Pioneer  Society,  1883    420 

V. 

Van  Buren  County  „   431 

W. 

Washtenavt  County,  Bethuel  Farrand's  story    443 

Ago  of  deceased  pioneers  in   449 

Funeral  of  J.  Webster  Childs   450 

Death  of  George  M.  Lee   458 

Wayne  County,  Speech  of  Miskoukai   458 

Reply  of  De  Vaudreiul  1   463 

Battle  of  Brownstown   464 

Battle  of  Monguagon   466 

Mjij.  Rowland  and  Tecumseh   469 

Murder  of  Maj.  Campbell   509 


INDEX  OF  NAMES. 


Abfeey,  Mrs.  Frank,  307. 
Abbe,  Cleveland,  133. 

Abbot,  Theophilus  C,  7,  115,  129, 133,135, 

450,  457. 
Abbott,  Robert,  17, 256. 
Abbott,  Edgar  J.,  131. 
Abbott,  Samuel,  348. 
Abbott,  Epbrainn  P.,  364. 
Abbott,  Judge,  406. 
Abbott,  James,  414,  478. 
Aber,  Maria,  448. 
Able,  Prof.,  263. 
Acker,  Li  da,  340. 
Acker,  Mrs.  Elias,  342. 
Ackerman,  Maria,  335. 
Ackley,  Benjamin,  449. 
Adams,  Chas.  K.,  36. 

Adams,  J.  Q.,  59,  63, 110,  365,  369,  378,  382, 
497. 

Adams,  John,  122, 309. 
Adams,  P.  R.  &  P.W.,86. 
Adams,  P.  W.,  146. 
Adams,  Wales,  219,  220. 
Adams,  Mr.,  221. 
Adams,  Giles,  236. 
Adams,  James,  242. 
Adams,  Sarah,  262. 
Adam,  John  J.,  111. 
Agassiz,  Prof,  247. 
Agnew,  Samuel,  374. 
Ahman,  Bernard,  341. 
Ailes,  Mrs.  Robert  K.,  448. 
Ainsworth,  O.  A.,  450. 
Ainsworth,  Mrs.  O.  A.,  450. 
Aiontache,  462. 
Akeley,  H.  C,  322,  396. 
Albee,  C.  B.,  387-389, 390,  396. 
Aldrlch,  A.  J.  &  Co.,  71. 


Aldrich,  A.  L.,  75. 
Aldrich,  Abram,  219. 
Aldrich,  A.  J.,  235. 
Aldrich,  Russell,  252. 

Aldrich,   ,  309. 

Aldrich,  Moses  V.,  321,  324. 
Aldrich,  Zachariah,  324. 
Alexander,  Hugh,  220. 
Alford,  George,  376. 
Alford,  Priscilla,  376. 
Alison,  A.,  96. 
Allen,  Levi  J.,  19. 
Allen,  Robert,  77. 
Allen,  J.  W.,  79. 
Allen,  E.  D.,  86. 
Allen,  John,  109,  220. 
Allen,  S.  F.,  146. 
Allen,  A.  B.,  195. 
Allen,  John  J.,  340. 
Allen,  Mr.,  238,  244. 
Allen,  Abram,  294. 
Allen,  Geo.  W.,  324. 
Allen,  George,  341. 
Allen,  Joseph,  342. 
Allen,  Edward  P.,  348. 
Allen,  Dr.,  361. 
Allen,  Seneca,  374,375,  379. 
Allen,  Orrison,  384,  385. 
Allen,  Alvin  B.,  431. 
Allison,  C.  C,  73. 
Allison,  Wm.,  421. 
AUouez,  Claude,  349,  350. 
Ally,  L.  D.,  96. 
Almandinger,  John  D.,  431. 
Almy,  John,  320. 

Alton,  ,293. 

Alvord,  Dr.,  265. 
Ambler,  Wm.  E.,  163. 
Ambrose,  R.,  185. 
Ament,  Edward  L.,  94. 


582 


Index  of  ISTames. 


Amherst,  Gen.,  505. 
Anderson,  Mrs.  Arthur,  341. 
Anderson,  Capt.,  360. 

Anderson,  ,  3G2. 

Anderson,  John,  375-377. 

Anderson,  Eliza,  376. 

Anderson,  James,  430. 

Andrews,  Eben  S.  79. 

Andrews,  Dr.  E.,  97. 

Andrews,  Joseph, 146,  147. 

Andrews,  Josiah,  437. 

Andrews  &  Woodman,  437. 

Angell,  Mayor,  335. 

Angel],  James  B.,  124. 

Angell,  Horace,  293. 

Angevlne,  Eli,  269. 

Anson,  Pierson,  242,  243. 

Anson,  Mrs.,  243. 

Applegate,  Tom  S.,  62,  85. 

Arclier,  Mrs.  Charles,  383. 

Archer,  Rev.  J.,  401. 

Archebald,  Alexander,  175. 

Archebald  &  Murray,  176.  , 

Amies,  S.,  90. 

Armitage,  James,  369. 

Armstrong,  C.  S.,  146. 

Arnold,  Orrin,  95. 

Arnold,  Wm.  P.,  240,  241,  244,  245. 

Arnold,  Rice,  245. 

Arnold,  Anthy,  302. 

Arnold,  Oliver,  302. 

Arnold.  Phebe,  303. 

Arnold.  Job,  303. 

Arnold,  Hannah,  303. 

Arnold,  Mrs.  Brazilla,  340. 

Arnold,  J.  N.,  352. 

Arnold,  S.  R.,  369. 

Arnold,  Gen.,  473. 

Arnold,  Dr.,  513. 

Ashley,  Thomas,  358,  361. 

Astor,  John  Jacob,  343,  344,  347. 

Atkins,  H.  A.,  60. 

Atkins,  Lewis,  173,  174. 

A  ton,  Mary,  340. 

At  water,  T..  R.,  331 

Au(h  ian,  Peter,  502. 

Auger,  F.  P.,  162,  163. 

Austin,  Mrs.  Courtland,  307. 

Austin.  Wni.,  495. 

Avcrill.  J.  K.,  75. 

Avery,  N..  L,  66,322. 


Avery,  Charles  E.,  348. 
Avery,  Joseph,  411. 
Axford.  Samuel,  386. 
Axtell,  G.  W.,87. 
Axtel,  Dr.,  495. 
Ayrault,  ,  415. 

B. 

Baars,J.  Frederick,  323. 
Babcock,  Titus,  89. 

Babcock,  ,  309. 

Babcock,  T.  J.,  317. 
Babcock,  Rachel,  317. 
Babcock,  Otis  H.,  323. 
Babcock,  Eugene,  338. 
Babcock,  Charles  P.,  348. 
Baby,  Charles,  498. 
Bachman,  G,  O.,  195. 
Backus,  (Jharles  K.,  64. 
Backus,  H.  F.,  411. 
Backus,  Asel,  494. 
Backus,  Ira  C,  514. 
Bacon,  Daniel  S.,  374,  380. 

Bacon,  ,  247. 

Bacheller,  Samuel,  342,  343. 
Badgley,  J.  J.,  225. 
Badin,  Vincent,  376. 
Baggs,  108. 

Bagg,  Johns.,  114,  494. 
Bagg,  Eliza  S.,  491-497. 
Bagg,  Joseph  H.,  493-497. 
Bagg,  Silas  A..  494. 
Bagg,  A.  Smith,  494. 
Bagg,  Abbie  S.,  495. 
Bagg,  Cornelia,  495. 
Bagg,  B.  Rush,  495, 
Bagg,  Frances  E.,  495. 
Bagg,  Anna  R.,  495. 
Bagg,  Josephine  S.,  496,  497. 
Bagley,  John  J.,  7,  62,  268,457. 
Bagley,  Judge,  386. 
Bagley,  Daniel,  241-243. 
Bailie,  Emma,  258. 
Bailey,  Joseph  W.,  79. 
Bailey,  C.  W.  &  Bro.,  82. 
Bailey,  Joseph  C,  141, 144, 145,  294,514, 
Bailey,  Franklin  H.,  162. 
Bailey,  S.  S.,324. 
Bailey,  Jonathan  N.,  348. 
Bailey,  John  R.,  348. 
I  Bailey,  Rev.,  442. 
1  Bailey,  Lewis  E.,366. 


Index  of  ISTames. 


533 


Baly,  Mr.,  359. 

Banks,  Horatio  W.,  253. 

Baier,  Peter,  383. 

Bannon,  J.,  421. 

Bayley,  James,  125,  133, 134, 143. 

Barber,  Frank,  240. 

Baker,  L.  A.,  7. 

Barber,  Mrs.  A.  M.,  306. 

Baker,  Jessie,  9.  • 

Barber,  A.  W.,  227. 

Baker,  Seymour  A.,  64. 

Barber,  M.  H.,  73. 

Baker,  Heury  E.,  G4, 

Barbour,  Miss  C,  519. 

Baker,  0.  E.,  162. 

Bare,  Samuel,  421. 

Baker,  Henry  B.,  264. 

Barker,  J.  W.,  162. 

Baker,  John,  277,  310. 

Barlow,  F.  N.,  195. 

Baker,  Wm.,  277. 

Barlow,  Fred.  H.,197. 

Baker,  David  W.,  242. 

Barnes,  0.  M.,3,  294. 

Baker,  H.  P.,  323. 

Barnes,  A.  C,  19. 

Baker,  Fred  K.,  323. 

Barnes,  Uriel  T.,  442. 

Baker,  Ruth,  340. 

Barnes,  Henry,  63,  64,  70,  78. 

Baker,  Mrs.  Allen,  340. 

Barnes,  Huldah  A.,  442. 

Baker,  Elijah,«841. 

Barnes,  John,  240. 

Baker,  Rensalear,  341. 

Barnes,  Mrs.  M.  W.,283. 

Baker,  Samuel,  378. 

Barnes,  Mrs.  H.  B.,  302. 

Baker,  Daniel,  481. 

Barnes,  Tillotson,  313. 

Baker,  Horace,  410. 

Barns,  Jacob,  82. 

Baldwin,  A.  C,  6,  457. 

Barns  &  Angel,  92. 

Baldwin,  Henry  P.,  Ill,  124. 

Barns,  J.  W.  &  J.,  92. 

Baldwin,  J.,  162. 

Barnard,  Miss,  9. 

Baldwin,  Kev.  D.,  282. 

Barnard,  L.  E.  &  Co.,  70. 

Baldwin,  Edward,  248-251. 

Barnett,  J.  M.,  322. 

Baldwin,  Edwin,  248-251. 

Barnhart,  Martin,  219,  220. 

Baldwin  Ilias  J.,  342. 

Barnhart,  Wi Hard,  322. 

Baldwin,  Mr,,  349. 

Barjerow,  Augustus,  245. 

Baldy,  James  B.,  154, 162. 

Baron,  C.  Borgue,  484. 

Ballard,  John,  515. 

Barr,  Misses,  450. 

Ballard,  Mrs.  S.  H.,  333. 

Barrett,  Maj.,  154. 

Ballard,  S.  P.,  450. 

Barrett,  M.,  162. 

Ball,  George  E.,  151,154. 

Barrett,  Wright,  317. 

Ball,  George  H.,  161-163. 

Barridge,  Addie,  6,  7,  9. 

Ball,  Wm.,  386. 

Barrows,  M.  W.,  88. 

Ball,  Dan.  H.,  166. 

Barry,  John  S.,111,  121,338. 

Ball,  John,  304,  320. 

Barstow,  Haley  F.,  83. 

Ball,  Daniel,  304,  320,  321. 

Bartlett,  Wallace  R.,  95. 

Ball,  Byron  D.,  320. 

Bartlett,  Seth,  307. 

Ball,  Fred,  323. 

Bartlett,  Mrs.  Wm.,341. 

Bancroft,  Wra.  L.,  416. 

Bartlett,  S.  M,,  122, 125. 

Bancroft,  George,  353,  354. 

Barton,  Joseph,  261. 

Bancroft,  Edward  C,  410, 

Bascom,  Mr.,  514. 

Banen,  Mr.,  374. 

Bassett,  19. 

Bangs,  Joshua.  421,  436. 

Bata,          ,  309. 

Bangs,  Nathaniel,  432. 

Batison,  ,  250. 

Bangs,  J.  R.,  432. 

Battie,  John,  377. 

Banker,  Enoch,  128. 

Bates,  Morgan,  63,  72,  76,  98. 

Banks,  Bartholomew,  257. 

Bates  &  Bennett,  69. 

Banks,  Mary,  258. 

Bates,  Samuel  D.,  151, 162. 

Banks,  John,  258, 

Bates,  M.  W.,  324. 

534 


Index  of  Names. 


Bathrick,  Mrs.  L.,  432. 

Benedict,  Col.,  143. 

Baughraan,  John  A.,  378,  379. 

Benedict,  Moses,  144,  146, 148, 156. 

Baxter,  W.  J.,  7,  8,  9, 124, 128, 159, 166. 

Benedict,  Livonia  E.,  144,  146, 147. 

Baxter,  Albert,  82,  83. 

Benedict,  Hiram,  26o,  268. 

Beach,  Clark  R.,  19. 

Berbe,  Dr.,  411. 

Beach,  Maria,  342. 

Berles,  Franz,  336. 

Beach,  Samuel  E.,  19. 

Berry,  Mrs.  Ambrose  S.,  8. 

Beach,  J.  R.,  179, 186. 

Berry,  Joseph,  241,  243,  244,  246. 

Beach,  Samuel,  242. 

Berry,  Samuel,  241-243. 

Beal,  Rice  A.,  96. 

Berry,  Ezra,  241,  243. 

Beans  &  Evans,  194. 

Berry,  Enos  G.,  241,  242,  244,  246. 

Bean,  Henry  F.,  146. 

Berry,  Dr.,  243,  244. 

Beane,  Allen,  166. 

Berry,  Thomas,  246. 

Beaubien,  Col.,  484. 

Berry,  Richard,  379. 

Beam  an,  Joshua,  338. 

Berry,  Langford  Cr.,  135. 

Beaman,  Hannah,  338. 

Bertrand,  ,  485. 

Beaman,  Fernando  C,  338-340. 

Best,  Edward,  322.  • 

Beardslee,  Edward,  410. 

Betterly,  Charlotte  F.,  225. 

Beatie,  Mar}-  M.,  431. 

Betts,  George  I.,  348. 

Beaufait,  Louis,  250,  251. 

Beufait,  Col.,  482. 

Beaver,  Thos.  G.,  215. 

Bewick,  Comstock  &  Co.,  178,185, 187,  202, 

Becker,  John,  348,  349. 

203. 

Beck  with,  Cyrus,  444. 

Bickford,  Mrs.  J.  K.,  235. 

Bedford,  M.  N.,  196,  211. 

Biddle,  John,  348,  481,484. 

Bedford,  W.  N.,  196. 

Biddle,  Edward,  348,  351. 

Beebe,  James  E.,  147, 148,  152. 

Bidwell,  Mary,  254. 

Beebe,  Daniel,  149, 152-154, 159,  162. 

Bigelow,  Lucy  A.,  162. 

Beebe,  H.,  186, 197. 

Bigelow,  W.  E.,  379. 

Beecher,  Luther,  2S. 

Bills,  Perley,  133. 

Beecher,  Robert,  338. 

Bills,  Wm.,  478. 

Beech,  Jolin,  151. 

Bilton,  Mrs.  John.  341. 

Begole,  Josiah  W.,  3,  6,  9,  272,  422. 

Billsborrow,  ,  436. 

Belcour,  Mr.,  3(»0. 

Bingham,  S.  D..  78, 123,  124,  294. 

Belden,  Eugene,  146. 

Bingham,  Kinsley,  111,  122, 124, 127, 

Belden  &  Co.,  478. 

Bingham,  Moses,  179. 

Bell,  Digby  v..  111. 

Bingham,  Johnston  &  Co.,  202. 

Bell,  Alexander  F.,  303-305. 

Bingham,  Seymour  L.,  219,  220. 

Bell,  Charles,  474. 

Bingham,  Samuel,  219,  238. 

iJell,  Isaac,  4<4. 

Bingham,  Ira  P.,  342. 

Bellows,  C.  F.  R.  &  Co.,  96. 

Bingham,  H.  H.,  102. 

Bellows,  Mr.,  63. 

Birch,  Philetus  P.,  19. 

Bement,  Benton,  80. 

Birch,  Jonathan,  170. 

Benedict  George,  421. 

Birney,  James,  68,  69, 128,  131. 

Benjaminse,  Wm.,  92. 

Birney,  Arthur  M.,  69. 

Bennett,  Elizabeth,  340. 

Bisbee,  C.  G.,  195. 

Bennett,  E.  T.,  68,  69. 

Bisbee,  Luther,  383. 

Bennett,  C.  W.,  72,  225-227. 

Bishop,  Levi,  7,  464,  460,  470,  474,  476,  491 

x>ennei/{/,  o .  o.,  %70. 

497. 

Bennett,  Hiram,  225. 

Bishop,  Henry  C,  3,  317,  319. 

Bennett,  Mrs.  H.  H.,  226. 

Bishop,  Wm.  S.,  338. 

Bennett,  C.  H.,  324. 

Bissell,  P.  D.,  94. 

Bentley  &  Brown,  74. 

Bissell,  Benjamin  B.,  94. 

Index  of  Names. 


535 


Bisscl,  Dr.,  411. 

Bivins,  ,  101. 

Bixby,  Lelia  P.,  293. 

Blaisdell,  Joseph  S.,  141, 142, 165. 

Blair,  Milo,  74,  90,  93. 

Blair,  James,  323. 

Blair,  Austin,  111,  124,  135,  262. 

Blair,  \V.  H.,  450. 

Blackman,  E.  A.,  95. 

Blackman  &  Bellows,  95. 

Blackmar,  Ebson,  151, 154, 163. 

Blackmar,  Horace,  162. 

Blackburn,  G.  N.,  186,  196. 

Black-Hawk,  212,  239. 

Black,  Cliristopher,  383. 

Blackmore,  Charles,  277. 

Blackmore,  Wm.,  277. 

Blackmore,  Mrs.  Wm.,  277. 

Blake,  Jeduthan  B.,  283. 

Blass,  Maria,  254. 

Blickle,  G.,336. 

Bliss,  Dr.,  337. 

Bliss,  Henry,  376. 

Bliss,  Nancy,  376. 

Blodgett,  Dr.  A.,  92. 

Blodgett,  D.  A.,  323. 

Blood,  A.  G.,  87. 

Blood,  Daniel  H.,  431. 

Bloomburg,  Micliael,  386. 

Blosser,  Matt.  D.,  96. 

Blucher,  Marshal,  430. 

Boardman,  Wm.  E.,  381. 

Boggs,  Samuel,  175, 177, 179, 184, 185. 

Boggs,  ,  186. 

Bogart,  Emily  M,,  341. 

Bogardus,  Edgar,  19. 

Boice,  Eugene,  334,  385. 

Boise,  Gen.,  474. 

Boise,  James  R.,  38. 

Bolton,  Abram  F.,  220,  238,  239. 

Bolls,  Mrs.  John,  383. 

Bolton  &  McRea,  180, 184, 186,  196. 

Bolton,  Henry,  197. 

Bonner,  Phineas,  217,  220. 

Borgess,  Dr.,  352. 

Bostwick,  J.  T.,  186. 

Bostwick,  E.  B.,  82. 

Bostwick  &  Potter,  175. 

Bostick,  Charles  S.,  18,  25. 

Botsford,  David,  449. 

Boulton,  Wm.,  67. 

Bouton  Bros.,  81. 


Bourne,  J.  K.,  87. 

Bousengault,  ,  118. 

Boughton,  Alphonzo,  319. 

Bourmont,  Sieur.,  459,  460. 

Bowen,  Lincoln,  323. 

Bowen  &  Easton,  72. 

Bowen,  Jerome,  245. 

Bowman,  Robert,  173. 

Bowman,  Wm.R.,  173. 

Bowne,  A.  J.,  322,  323. 

Bowne  &  Combs,  323. 

Bowlsby,  W.  B.,  86. 

Boyd,  George,  348. 

Boynton,  A.  G.,  65. 

Boynton,  L.  S.,  70. 

Boynton,  L.  R.,  184. 

Brackenreed,  Noble  M.,  184,  211. 

Brad3%  John,  334,  335. 

Brady,  Gen.,  20,  367. 

Bradley,  George  S.,  146, 158,  161,  163. 

Bradley,  N.  B.,  193. 

Bradley,  Milton,  308,  314, 

Bradstreet.  Gen.,  509,  510. 

Branch,  Eaton,  4,  10. 

Branch,  Daniel.  151. 

Branch,  John,  216,238. 

Branch,  Mrs.  Daniel,  151. 

Brandynoire,  Peter,  412,  414. 

Brainard,  R.  H.,  69. 

Brainard,  Alanson,  384. 

Brainard,  Elmina,  299. 

Braley,  Phineas,  429. 

Bratshaw,  J.  B.  H.,  520. 

Bray,  N.  L.,  246. 

Brazington,  Wm.,  478. 

Breckenridge,  E.  A.,  171. 

Breed,  Stillman  F.,  146. 

Brehm,  Johaana,  383. 

Brent,  Jane  W., 299. 

Bremer,  Henry,  328,  335,  336. 

Brewer,  Mark  S.,  23. 

Brewer,  Allen,  69. 

Brewer,  J.  A.,  69. 

Brewster,  Mr.,  77. 

Brevoort,  Commodore,  485,  499. " 

Brevoort,  Mrs..  498.  ^ 

Brigham,  E.  G.,  309. 

Brightman,  H.,  85. 

Briggs,  W.  H.  &  Co.,  89. 

Briggs,  Russel,  447. 

Briggs,  Samuel,  242,  244. 


Index  of  Names. 


Briggs,  Lincoln,  243 

Bristol,  George  W.,  283. 

Bristol,  Hiram,  283. 

Brisbin,  Nathan  M.,  324. 

Britton,  A.  W.,  341. 

Broa(lwell,H.,181. 

Brockwaj%  Wm.  H.,  348. 

Brockvvay,  Sylvester,  220. 

Brock,  Gen.,  468,  498. 

Bromley,  Joseph  W.,  265,  256. 

Bromley,  Thomas,  266.  . 

Bronson.  Jabez,  217,  218,  221,  238. 

Brooks,  J.,  323,311. 

Brooks,  John  W.,  446. 

Broons,  Daniel,  430. 

Broughton,  John,  242  -245. 

Broughton,  Mrs.,  246. 

Browns,  405. 

Brown,  Thomas,  31. 

Brown,  Joseph,  61. 

Brown,  Beriah.86. 

Brown,  J.  v.,  87. 

Brown,  O.  S.,  162. 

Brown,  H.  H.,  195. 

Brown,  A.,  197,  245. 

Brown,  Joseph  W.,  220,  239,381,382. 

Brown,  M.  M.,  225,  246. 

Brown,  Sophia,  243. 

Brown,  Jeremiah,  254. 

Brown,  Nancy,  319. 

Brown,  Stephen  F.,  319. 

Brown,  Francis,  341. 

Brown,  George  A.,  341. 

Brown,  Rilla,  383. 

Brown,  Billy,  414. 

Brown,  Amnion,  478. 

Brown,  Reuben,  478. 

Brown,  ,  22, 309,  365. 

Brush,  Col.,  357. 

Brush,  Henry,  4G5-467. 

Brush,  Edmond  A.,  494. 

Bryant,  Isaac,  387. 

Bryce,  Wm.  A.,  69. 

liuck,  Cornelia,  254. 

Buck,  D.  W.,294. 

Buffiington,  H.  C„  73. 

Buker,  D.  P.,  197, 

Bulklcy,  Gershom  T,,  368. 

Bnllen,  K.  J.,  282. 

Bullen,  Keuben,2S3. 

Bunce,  Henry  C,  72, 


Bunce,Zephaniah  W.,  405, 408-412, 414, 417, 
418. 

Bunn,  Orren  S.,  154. 
Bunn,  Lee  E.,  162. 
Bunnell,  Barnabas  C,  478. 
Burbank,  Wra.,  410. 
Burch,  John,  369. 
Burford,  Spruille,  331,  337,  338. 
Burgess,  Jennie  E.,  258. 
Burgoyne,  Gen.,  479. 
Burger,  Miss  S.  E„  48. 
Burgher,  Theresa  D.,  254. 
Burk,  Wm.  H.,  97. 
Burke,  Edmond,  233,  311. 
Burlingame,  C.  M.,  86. 
Burlingame,  Anson,  77. 
Burdick,  James  M.,  239,  240,  242. 
Burdick,  Ichabod,  240. 
Burdick,  Mrs.  Ichabod,  240. 
Burdick,  Mrs.  James,  240. 

Burdick,  ,309. 

Burd,  John,  402. 
Burd,  Charles,  402. 
Burd,  James,  402. 
Burd,  Mrs.  Wm.  R.,  399,  402. 
Burd,  Ralph,  402. 
Burd,  Gertrude  M.,  402. 
Burnham,  S.  E.,  197. 
Burnham,  J.  H.,  379. 
Burnham,  V.  C,  197. 
Burnham,  Joseph,  242. 
Burnham,  Griswold,  242. 

Burnham,  Hiram  O.,  254,  319. 

Burns,  David,  379. 

Burnett,  Judge,  487. 

Burrell  &  Lee,  186, 

Burrill,  Albert,  520. 

Burr,  E.  D.,  75,  79,  82. 

Burr,  Wm.,  163. 

Burr  &  Grove,  294. 

Burt,  C.  C,  411. 

Burt,  Wra.  A.,  7. 

Burt,  John,  87, 

Burton,  Frank  S.,  88. 

Bush,  Orra,  312. 

Butler,  ,394. 

Butler,  Benjamin  F.,381. 

Butler,  Joseph,  424. 

Butler,  Alva,  386. 

Butler,  Richard,  411,  415. 

Butler,  J.  B.,  95. 

Butler,  John  PI.,  161. 


Index  or  Names. 


537 


Butler,  John  D.,  161. 

Butler,  Mrs.  Walter  C,  265,  268, 

Butler,  Mrs.  F.  K.,  266,  269. 

Butler,  Houghton,  306. 

Butterfield,  Ira  H.,  135. 

Button,  Edward,  252. 

Butts,  Daniel,  341. 

Butz,  A.  Caspar,  97. 

Byrne,  James,  480. 

Byron,  Lord,  25. 

C. 

€ade,  Stephen,  421. 

Cady,  Harvey,  421. 

Cady,  Daniel  B.,  411. 

€alder,  Wm.,  163. 

€alder,  James,  160, 163. 

Calhoun,  John  C,  82,  483,  485. 

€alkins,  Cornelius,  283. 

Calvin,  John,  315. 

Cameron,  W.  G.,  92 

Oameron,  John,  174. 

Campbell,  James  V.,  6,  8,  26,  27,  478. 

Campbell,  V.  v.,  67. 

Campbell,  VVm.,  73,  452. 

Campbell,  ,  176,  198. 

Campbell,  B.  H.  &  Co.,  181. 
Campbell  &  Potter,  181. 
Campbell,  Potter  &  Co.,  190,  203,  209. 
Campbell,  Alexander,  196,  197. 
Campbell,  Jennie,  196. 
Campbell,  R.,  197,  207. 
Campbell  M.  D.,  225,  228,  235,  236. 
Campbell,  Hugh,  238. 
Campbell,  Dr.  C,  260. 
Campbell,  Wm.  M.,  260,  261. 
Campbell,  Abner  E.*,  261. 
Campbell,  Archibald,  317. 
Campbell,  Mrs.  John  A.,  399. 
Campbell,  Harriet,  399. 
Campbell,  Andrew,  451. 
Campbell,  Maj.,  508,  509. 

Cam  pan,   ,332,  374. 

Campau,  Lewis,  320. 
Camp.  Elizabeth  D.,  145. 
Camp,  Eliza  D.,  147. 
Cane,  Alanson,  19. 
Cannon,  Scott,  7. 
Cannon,  George  H.,10. 
Capron,  Chiriet,  102. 
Capp,  John  S.,  161. 
Capp,  Ellen  C,  162. 
Carabin,  Father,  376. 


Carlton,  M.  G.,  70. 
Carlton,  B.  L.,80,  81. 
Carlton,  A.  Van  Antwerp^  81 
Carlton,  D.,  379. 
Carleton,  Judge,  410. 
Carleton,  Albert,  410. 
Carleton,  Moses  F.,  410 
Carpenter,  David,  135. 
Carpenter,  S.  L.,  183. 
Oarr,  Susan  E.,  259. 
Carr,  Nathan  T,,  88. 
Carr,  Francis  W  ,  306. 
Carr,  Eliza  A.,  162. 
Carroll,  VVm.  T.,  368. 
Carroll,  Charles  H.,  368. 
Carter,  O.  S.,  75. 
Carter,  Daniel,  171-176. 
Carter,  Miss  S.,  176. 
Carter,  Mr.,  242. 
Carver,  Riley,  252. 

Carver,  510, 

Gary,  A.  X.,  324. 
Case,  Orrin  S.,  297,  298. 
Case,  Wm.,  17. 
Case,  Seymour,  19. 
Case,  James  A.,  204,  211. 
Case,  D.  L.,  285,  293. 
Case,  Belle,  298. 
Case,  Frank  E.,  298. 
Case,  Ida  M.,  298. 
Case,  Oscar  S.,  298. 
Case,  Walter,  298. 
Case,  Rodman,  242,  243. 
Casey,  Mr.,  177. 
Case  well ,  George,  244. 
Cassady,  Prof.,  450. 

Cass,  Lewis,  111,  237.  238,  249,  250, 294,360, 
362,  364,  365,  369,  370,  374,  379,  406,  408, 
410,  458,  481-483,  486-490,  502. 

Gas  tens,  H.,  336, 

Castle,  Wm.  H.,  421. 

Chalhoun,  A.,  421. 

Chapman,  Charles,  340,  362, 

Chapman,  Bela,  348. 

Chapman,  Judge,  294. 

Chapman,  Edward  C.,374. 

Chapman,  Alcott,  374. 

Chase,  A.  W.,  45,  46. 

Chase,  Irvin,  92. 

Chase,  Kli  T.,  141, 147-149,  152. 

Chase,  Melville  W.,  161. 

Chase,  Olive  C,  162. 


538 


Index  of  Namks. 


Lnase,  liiiioci), 

v^iiiircii,  V/.  13.,  ou. 

Vyliase,  i  iiUiinaei ,  Zui. 

vyiiurcn,  JL nomas  x>.,  oa^  ool. 

Chase,  Harvey,  235. 

i^nurcn,  i> .,  ok.  , 

unase,  Milton,  zo4-. 

L/nurcu,  Deiiiuei,  ooo. 

Chase,  Alrnon,  374. 

vynurcmii,  vyiiaries  jj..,  i^ii— lov/,  lu^,  ju**,  lo/, 

Chambers,  Thomas,  348. 

1  K»  1  an  1  ft9 

lOO,  IDU,  IDZ. 

Chamberlain,  Henry,  330. 

Phnrr»hill    W    T-     1 1 Q7 

v^iiurcniiij  VY .  ij.,  lyo,  j.«7i. 

Chamberlain,  Dr., 358. 

PVinvohill   TT  D  1Q7 
v^nuicniii)  xi.  1^.,  it/i. 

i^iiani oei itiiu,  iioiiinoii,  tii. 

Oinnft   Mrs  .Tr»hn 

Chambci'lain,  John  D.,  411. 

oicero,  ZLt . 

Champlin,  Sj'^ vaster,  307.- 

uianin,  xsenneuc  i., 

Vyiiampion,  o,  ii.,  oo,  y4. 

Olaiiin,  VYm.,  J>oo. 

Champion,  Oliver,  255, 

^''loiioTr    Tz-kVit-i  <199 

oiancy,  jonn,  ozji. 

i^nampiain,  ,  o4y. 

uiariv,  i^avis  vv.,  o<. 

onancuer,  Ziacnariaii.  oo,  zy-i,  4<o. 

^^^nr^^J■  T    o  7r! 
uiarK,  J-/,  vy.,  /o. 

v-'iiancnei,  vvm.,  14. 

moT-L-  <"l  T^  77 

vyiarK,  o.  u,,  </. 

^iidutuei,  \jreorgc,  Juoii, 

Olorlr    WiYi    TT  77 
vyiarK,  vv  111.  1:  ,,  i  1. 

vyuanujei,  o.,  104, 

T'lovL-   TIT   T-l    ^           8^1  Q/1 
*^iaiK,  JVl.  Xl,  Ou  VyO.,  oO 

niiftiifllpr  Alhpft  ^^l  2.^4. 

\^icirK,  ivieiiiiis  oOa 

VyJBIK,  l^liai  lea  vy.,  fO. 

Vylldpjlll,   VV.u,,  oJl, 

viaiK,  i^aivin,  104,  loz. 

VvllcipiII,  \^llcll  left    1-.,  0»J, 

vyl<iiK,  Xv.,  lu'*. 

v/napin,  xi.  vx.,  jo. 

oiarK,  ijinus,  loo. 

Ploi'L'   T?    V     914   91 K 

uiai  K,  xv>.  V .,  ^14,  ^10. 

v^iiapin,  ivirb.,  ^"lo. 

/"IT  „  „1.    Tl  air  5/1  99n 

v/iark,  jjaviu,  ^^u. 

vv'Lid.peiou,  i-Tir.,  ouy. 

r^^n■r'^r                    9/1  ft 

PViai'Ipvni  Y    '^nO  ^^1 
Vyllttl  Hi  VUlJi.,   0«JWj  OOl, 

„ ,.1'    Til Vi  1-1    ORfs   9flft  /IIJ. 

^--larK,  jonn,  xoo,  zoo,  4x4. 

{'^\\  €k  1 1 i^r*f  f\i'i  Til* 

v^iicii/tci  tun,  iJi ^u'i. 

v^iarK,  jiirasLiia,  zj^». 

Pli  o  f  torf  nil    W    T>  989 

v^u<iLiei  lon,  ill,  1-^.,  ^oz. 

Oloi.lj-  T  at     ^94  • 

C!hppvpr    Tnlin  RQ 

\>llCt;VCl  ,  UUMil,  OJ7. 

OlnyV    TIT     T  '-^94. 

oiarK,  iu.  ti.,  OiS4. 

Chenpv  Renhen  S    80  81 

vyiariv,  jouii  0.,  ii^x* 

vyiaiK,  jvirs.  Lf.  0.,  o-ix. 

i^iarK,  Mrs.,  000. 

Chi  Ids;  J   V\rphc;rpr  11    194.    1H5    447  450 

PlavL'    Wolf  PI'  V*  ^fiQ 

lyiarw,  vv  aiiei  it.,  oot7. 

558. 

i^iarK,  josepii,  040. 

Ohilfl*!   Mfirk  A    74  78 

Plnrlf   Ttnhprt-    ^74  377 
vyiarK,  Xvo uci  t,  o I'i^  oil. 

Pinrkp   Wm  487 

vyiapp,        )  ou«/. 

^""1111  lie    T      TC  A\C\ 

Oiapp  oc  joiies,  iy<. 

VvllllClS,  ^Ulgilll,  'iof. 

Clapp,  George  S.,  215. 

^'Hi1/1g    AoT*n»i  4^9 

i^riapp,  Mrs.  jCiiijaii,  zo». 

Phinniin  F)r 

Vy  111          <lll ,  OO'il. 

Clapp,  Elijah,  259. 

OhiRhnlm  .T  i^    174  IS'i 

Vy  11  i OIIU 1  111  ,  «J  •  Vy.,  X  4  rx,  i  Oi/. 

01.inr«     Wm     P  9^0 

vyiapp,  >v  m.  jiOtf. 

VyllWUt,  Otllll  UCi  ,  i>  1  o. 

L  Japp,  JuJia  \  .^zoj. 

vyno<ii/,  JiiiizaDetii,  o« o. 

Clapp,  1<  lorence  zov. 

'yiioiii,  oetii,  iiio. 

Clapp,  Mrs.  >Vm.,oU/. 

Clapp,  Wm.,  306,307. 

Choat,  Abigail,  378. 

Christiancy,  Isaac  P.,  122,  361. 

Clayton,  George  VV.,  88. 

Clmbb,  Glode  D.,  478. 

Clay,  Clement  C,  267. 

Church,  Albert  IS.,  19. 

Clemens,  Judge,  357,  359,  361.. 
Clemens,  Christian,  359. 

Church  &  Taylor,  76. 

Index  of  I^ames.  539^ 


Clemens,  Elizabeth,  359. 

Conlisk,  Peter,  383. 

Clewby&  Woods,  186. 

Conner,  James,  359,  360,  485. 

Clizbe,  Lyman,  243,  244. 

Conner,  Judge,  357,  360,  423. 

Clizbe,  James,  239,  243,  244. 

Conner,  E[enr5%  485. 

Clubb,  Henry  S.,  92,  93,  387,  388,  391. 

Conner,  Wm.,  485. 

Clute,  Wilbur  H.,  95. 

Connor,  Leartus,  264. 

Coates,  John,  254. 

Conorton,  James,  340. 

Cobb,  Dr.,  494. 

Conover,  J.  F.,  64, 124. 

Cobb,L.  H.,498. 

Conover,  C.  A.,  236. 

Cobley,  Charles  S.,  340. 

Conover,  J.  S.,  72. 

Cochrane,  W.  W.,  132. 

Consino,  Francis,  374. 

Cochrane,  W.  D.,  134. 

Conwaj',  S.  T.,  95. 

Cody,  E.  J.,  88. 

Converse,  Huldah,  340. 

Coe,  George  A.,  223. 

Convis,  Samuel,  254. 

Coe,  ,  309. 

Conklin,  R.  H.,  377. 

Coffin,  Clara,  307. 

Conklin,  Wm.,421. 

Cogshall,  W.  I.,  214. 

Conklin,  Thomas,  432. 

Coggeshall,  George,  320. 

Coolbaugh,  Rev.,  337. 

Colburn,  Israel  B.,  342,  343. 

Cooley,  Thomas  M.,  338,  454. 

Colclazer,  H.,  378,  379. 

Coon,  Andrew,  399,  403. 

Cole,  Lawrence  W.,  73. 

Coon,  Able,  244. 

Cole,  Ralph  W.,  83. 

Cook,  D.  B.,  71. 

Cole,  Justus  H.,  145. 

Cook,  Wm.  W.,76. 

Cole,  John,  176. 

Cook,  Wm.  C.,89. 

Cole,  Martin  S.,  254. 

Cook,  Elijah,  139-142,145, 146,148,152,154 

Cole,  Lucinda  G.,  256. 

162, 165. 

Cole,  Calvin,  256. 

Cook,  Elijah,  Jr.,  138-140. 

Cole,  Sally,  256. 

Cook,  Henry  R.,  144, 146. 

Cole,  Volney  C,  256. 

Cook,  E.  H.,  147. 

Coles,  Mary  F.,  37. 

Cook,  John  P.,  159, 162. 

Coles,  George,  37. 

Cook,  Hugh,  163. 

Coleman,  J.  M.,  19. 

Cook,  Wm.,  283. 

Coleman,  Wm,  A.,  261. 

Cook,  H.  J.,  246. 

Collar,  Sarah,  340. 

Cook,  James  H.,  348. 

Collier,  Hiram,  100. 

Cook,  John,  377. 

Collier,  V.  P.,  66. 

Cook,  Abigail,  438. 

Collins,  Marie,  341. 

Cook,  Levi,  438. 

Collins,  James,  431. 

Cook,  Amy,  438. 

Colton,  C,  103,  418. 

Cook,  Collins  B.,  447. 

Coltrin,  Silas,  142. 

Cook,  Elizabeth,  447. 

Colwell,  Mary,  270. 

Cooper  &  Tucker,  98. 

Comings,  ,308. 

Cooper,  Charles  E.,  98. 

Comstock,  O.  C,  4,  6,  8,  9, 12,  263,  264. 

Cooper,  D.  M.,  396. 

Comstock,  Elias,166. 

Cooper,  E.  G.,  448. 

Comstock,  Horace  H.,  311. 

Copeland,  Joseph  T.,  410,  411. 

Comstock,  C.  C,  332,  333. 

Copley,  A.  B.,  6,  7,  9. 

Comstock,  Warner  M.,  340. 

Corbit  &  Estes,  74. 

Conant,  Henry,  377. 

Cordon,  J.  R.,  91. 

Conant,  Harry,  374,377. 

Corey,  John,  162. 

Conant,  Horatio,  374,  375. 

Corey,  ,  309. 

Condig,  Father,  376. 

Cornelius,  Mary  A.,  340 

Conger,  O.  D.,  415,  495. 

Cornell,  W.F.,  69,79. 

540 


Index  or  I^^'ames. 


Cornell,  Thomas,  301,  302. 

Cornell,  Caroline,  301. 

Cornell,  Ezra,  110. 

Cornell,  Dr.,  143. 

Cornell,  George  L.,  144,  140. 

Cornell,  Mary  G.,  144, 140. 

Cornell,  J.  G.,147. 

Cornell,  Charles  C,  211. 

Cornell,  F.,  Jr.,  97. 

Corbctt,  Sidney,  203. 

Corbus,  Richard  W.,  210,-238,  239. 

Corbus,  John,  219. 

Corbus,  Joseph  C,  220,  239. 

Corbus,  James  G.,  239,  241-243. 

Cornish,  John,  220,  239,  240,  242. 

Cornish,  Mrs.  John,  240. 

Cornish,  Allen,  240,  241,243. 

Corselius,  George,  03. 

Cortez,  21,  50. 

Corwin,  Tom,  110. 

Cory,  Lewis,  448. 

Cottrell,  A.,  294. 

Cottrell,  C.  B.,  77. 

Cottrell,  Henry,  411. 

Cottrell,  ,  414. 

Cottrell,  George,  400,  407. 

Couchois,  John  B.,  348. 

Covert,  Jacob  B.,  278-280. 

Covert,  Tunis,  278. 

Cowan,  Robert,  425. 

Cowan,  Jane,  425. 

Cowdin,  C.  H.,84. 

Cowles,  Herman,  141, 142,  105. 

Cowles,  Mrs.  A.  E.,  293. 

Cowles,  F.M.,  294. 

Cox,  Dr.,  497. 

Cox,  Abigail,  200. 

Cox,  Cyrus,  260. 

Cox,  Ben.  C,  411. 

Cox,  Edward,  255,  259-201,  264. 

Coxe,  ,  350,  351. 

Crager,  Jacob,  431,  438. 
Craig,  James,  220. 
Craig,  Mrs.  James,  399. 
Crane,  Harriet  M.,  341. 
Crane,  Elijah,  379. 
Crary,  Isaac  E.,110, 140. 
Crary,  B.  P.,  52. 
Cravath,  Isaac  M.,  78. 
Crawford,  Mrs.  R.  C,  166. 
Crawford,  Rev.,  411. 


Crawford,  Alanson,  430. 

Crapo,  H.  H.,  06,  124. 

Creighton,  J.  W.,185. 

Cressey,  Fanny,  102. 

Cressey,  Alonzo,  148,  153,  154. 

Cristy,  H.  P.,  278. 

Crofts,  Andrew, 306. 

Cromwell,  222. 

Cronin,  Father,  352. 

Cronvitt,  Margaret,  383. 

Crooks,  Ramsey,  344,  347. 

Cross,  Robert  J.,  219,  220,  238. 

Cross,  Eloise  P.,  162. 

Cross,  Wm.  H.,  219,  220,  238,  421-423. 

Cross,  James,  425. 

Cross,  Japheth,  85. 

Croswell,  Charles  M.,  269,  291,  338. 

Grossman,  Daniel  L.,  146. 

Crosby,  M.  S.,  324. 

Crose,  John,  319. 

Crose,  Jessie,  319. 

Crouch,  Ambrose  S.,  301. 

Crowel  &  Godfrey,  186. 

Crowley,  Timothy,  179. 

Cuddy,  Thomas,  421. 

Culbert,  John,  69. 

Culley,  Frank  C,  75. 

Cullings,  W.  F.,  170, 174 

Culver,  A.  C,  71,245. 

Cummings,  Joseph,  37. 

Cummings,  Father,  376. 

Cummings,  ,415. 

Cuming,  Charlotte  H.,  328,  336,  337. 
Cuming,  Francis  H.,  336-338. 
Cuming,  Mary,  337. 
Cuming,  Charlotte,  337. 
Cuming,  Frances, 337. 
Cuming,  Emily,  337. 
Cuming,  Anna,  337. 
Cunningham,  Mrs.  John,  383. 
Curl,  Berthany,  275. 
Curry,  D.  R.,  69. 

Curtenius,  F.  W.,  18,  297,309,310. 
Curtis,  Abigail,  151. 
Curtis,  H.  M.,  274,  277,  278. 
Cushman,  John  P.,  369. 
Gushing,  Sophia,  447. 
Cutler,  F.  Byron,  266,  269,  270. 
Cutler  tS:  Carrier,  270. 
Cutler  &  Walker,  270. 
Cutler,  Dvvight,396. 
I  Cutler,  Pliny,  488. 


I^TDEX  OF  Names. 


541 


D. 

Dablou,  ,  349,  350. 

Dalley,  Mr.,  244. 
Dalzell,  Cnpt.,  509. 
Dana,  E.  C,  70. 
Dane,  E.  J.,  185. 
Dane,  Paul,  211. 
Danes,  Samuel,  474. 
Danes,  Mrs.  Samuel,  474. 
Danes,  Ephine,  474. 
Danforth,  Mr.,  79. 

Daniels,   ,  309. 

Dansard,  Mrs.  Joseph,  383. 
D'Anville,  350. 
Darling,  A.  R,  450. 
Darling,  C.  C,  293. 
Darling,  Sarah,  294. 
Dart,  Eollin,  294. 
Darragh,  J.  C,  321,  322. 
Dascomb,  James,  158. 
Davis,  A.  W.,  19. 
Davis,  S.  W.,  89. 
Davis,  Rosevelt,  141-143,146. 
Davis,  Elihu,  162. 
Davis,  Jefferson,  267. 
Davis,  George,  312, 
Davis,  F.  M,,  324. 
Davis,  Mrs.  G.,  340. 
Davis,  Nancy,  386. 
Davidson,  J.  W.,  378. 
Davidson,  A.,  411. 
Davidson,  Henry,  448. 
Davy,  Humphrey,  118. 
Dawson,  George,  63. 
Day,  John  E.,3. 

Day,  Gecrge  T.,  151, 154,  160-162. 
Dayton,  Mrs.  J.  C;.,  274. 

Dayton,  ,  338. 

Dean,  Artemus  J.,  10. 
Dean,  George,  227. 

Dean,  ,  309. 

Dean,  Orren,  341. 

DeBarr,  Dr.,  278, 

Decker,  R.  D.,  226. 

Decrow,  Mr.,  220. 

DeDenonville,  M.,  404. 

Deidrich,  ^lartin,  431. 

De  La  Montague,  Jennie,  162. 

DeLamatyr,  Mrs.,  283. 

DeLamatyr,  Mrs.  Edward,  307. 

DeLand,  C.  V.,  80,  297. 


DeLand,Mrs.  C.  V.,  146. 
De  L'Isle,  349-351. 
De  La  Foret,  Sieur,  460. 
Demosthenes,  217. 
Dempster,  James,  206. 
Derning,  Susan  L.,  435, 
Denison,  J.  N.,  52. 
Denison,  Z.  H.,  72. 
Dennis  &  Holmes,  68. 
Dennis,  Aiken  &  Co.,  68. 
Dennis,  James  L,  76. 
Dennis  &  Eggleston,  77. 
Dennis,  Hamelton  J.,  146, 
Dennis,  H.  H.,  321,  322. 
Densmore,  Thaddeus,  282. 
Denson,  Algen  S.,  342. 
DePuy,  James,  147,  152. 
DePuyster,  Col.,  350. 
Depeyster,  Col.,  486. 
Dequindre,  Antoine,  467-469. 
Descarte,  247. 
Desnoyer,  Peter  J.,  500. 
DeTonty,  Sieur,  460. 
DeViney,  Mrs.  R.  B.,  7. 
Devereau,  J.  R.,  77. 
DeVandrieul,  Marquis,  458,  463. 
Dewey,  Francis  A.,  3,  4,  6,  338. 
Dewey,  E.  B.,68,  273. 
Dewey,  George  M.,  68,  273. 
Dewey,  F.  S.,  201. 
Dewey,  Gilbert  D.,  273. 
Dewey,  Charles  E.,  273. 
Dewey,  James  S.,  410. 
Dewing,  Mr.,  310. 
DeWitt,  Eunice,  265,  268. 
Dexter,  S.  W.,  96,  300,  301. 
Dexter,  Charlotte,  294. 
Dibble,  L.  D.,  254, 
Dibble,  Phebe  A.,  254. 
Dibble,  Charles  P.,  258. 
Dickey,  J.  A.  &  F.  0„  74. 
Dickey,  Gilbert  A.,  131,  132. 
Dickey,  Mrs.  Charles,  146. 
Dickenson,  Christopher  J.,  149. 
Dickenson,  Thomas,  478. 
Di Her,  Jacob,  265,  266. 
Dimick,  Samuel,  478. 
Ding,  Adam,  340. 
Dinsmore,  Wm.,  302. 
Disbrow,  Henry,  374,  376,  377. 
Dixon,  E.  T.,  215. 
Doane,  John,  448. 


Index  of  Names. 


Doalv,  James,  2oo,  zo/. 

Dwnnam,  oeth,  219,  2i0,  200. 

Doer,  ,  17o. 

Dunham,  ILdwin  0.,  442. 

X>oclge,  Alexander  W,,  14*5. 

Dunkin,  James  B.,424. 

DocJge,  Josnuay,  ooo. 

Dunkin,  Samuel,  424. 

jjorrance,  a,  /x..,  ou,  oi. 

rk.i.-.ni^i«i  T»rnTi«i  T A(\  ^\A^  ^AK  tar  iaq  iko 
DunaKin,  Daniei,  i4u,  i4i,  140, 140,  i4y,  lov 

Dorr,  Wm.,  o4U. 

152-154, 162,  Ibo. 

Uoty,  Mr.,  oDo. 

Dunn,  Kansora,  14/— l4y,  loi,  loz,  io4,  lo7, 

Uoty,  James  JJ.,  4oi. 

159-162. 

Don  ay,  ,  o4y. 

Dunn,  J.  Waylancl,  ibu. 

Douglass,  Prof.,  516. 

Dunn,  tielen  A.,  ibi. 

Douglass,  Leinuel  W.,  145, 146. 

Dunn,  Davicl,  2Uo. 

Douglass,  Francis,  146. 

Dunn,  James,  444. 

iyousc,  Jtev.  vv .,  zoo,  zvi. 

Dunning,  ,  ouy. 

Dousraan,  John,  351, 

Dunton,  Alireci  A.,  14d. 

Dousman,  Michael,  348. 

Dunton,  Mrs.  Anson,  254. 

i^ougnuy,  o,  li.,  ou. 

"Plnnfz-in    T^h/lmnci     1/11      1/19  ICS 

j-zunton  xiiomas,  141,  14^4,  i©o. 

uougnei  cy  oc  vvooinougn,  ta. 

Duponeau,  ,  486. 

UOrC,  XllUa,  liv. 

jjuianu,  t»onn  1 ,,  ouo,  ou/. 

uow,  ueniy  o.,  oj. 

jjuigin,  u.  vv  .  u.,  lou,  loo. 

TkrwTTr    "Wool  99^ 

uurKee,  tieueuian,  oou. 

Downey,  Joiin  fe.,  iDi. 

Durocher,  Laurent,  380. 

jjoyie,  xienry,  i<i. 

Duval,  Josephine,  383. 

T^/axtIq   T  IRA 

juoyie,  Ju.,  loD, 

jjuveinay,  sr.      oo/,  004. 

jL»oyje,  itiia.  L  iiuiiilio,  ooo. 

jL/vvigiiL,  1  imotny,  014. 

UldKC,  uOlIU  !>.,  O^IU. 

Uvvignc,  A,  xl.,  040. 

Drake,  Warren  C,  161. 

Dvvignt,  John  JN  .,  44b, 

uraKC,  jjir.  oc  inib.,  zoz. 

Dwyer,  Jeremiah,  518. 

Drake,  Benjamin,  310. 

Dyer,  Dr.,  oU. 

jjraper,  a.  jii.,  <u. 

E. 

jUrecKei,  r .,  ooo. 

Eager,  Ann,  305, 

Dresser,  Amos,  Jr.,  91. 

Earl,  ,  308. 

ijrebfeei  00  jl  01  lei,  ui. 

Ja>arl,  Ji<laer,  4oo. 

rir-dw    T    "R  1 

urew,  0,  x>.^  iDo, 

Easton,  E.  0.,  zob. 

lii«icV^r\ii     liV  /111 
J-TlSuOU,  X-T.,  ^111. 

xLaston,  D.  J.,  71, /<s. 

uroiHiuii  u,  xierre,  ouz. 

Easton,  Mrs.  V.  0.,  0O2. 

Druuietis,  ijraoriej,  ooz. 

Eastman,  Timothy,  386-388, 

Drury,  Samuel  F.,  11. 

Eastman,  Galen,  387-390. 

Duane,  Wm,,  59. 

Eastman,  Mason,  387. 

UUDOIS,  V^.  xl.,  vl. 

Eastman,  George,  oo7. 

JUUuOlS,  uaCOO  V/.,  ^l"*. 

TT'n^-^^rv     T    TT     1  QS 

Jiiacon,  '1.  xl.,  loo. 

DUDOIS,  Zi.,  444. 

Eberstein,  (Jonrad,  312. 

Ducharme,  Charles,  518. 

Ebertins,  Mrs.  Michael,  384. 

uuineio,  lietnune,  101. 

Eddy  <»  Gray,  71. 

jjum^ici,  ur.,  404. 

Jiiday,  Daniel  L>.,  oUo. 

j^uiiieiu,  1  roi.,  ivz. 

HiClison,  (jrcorge  M.,  oi4. 

'i-'uiiicKJ,  vxcorge,  ooz. 

Edmonds,  James  M.,64. 

1 1 1 1 1 1 1  f   \T    A  r\A 
I/UIUMD,  ill.,  4U4. 

Edmonds.  Maria  M.,  254. 

Dumphy,  Wm.,  411. 

Edwards,  Jonathan,  314. 

Dunbar,  Addison  E.,  146. 

Edwards,  Abram,  380. 

Dutickel,  0.  G.,  60. 

Edwards,  Abraham,  484. 

Duncan,  L.  A.,  70. 

Kdwards,  Joseph,  220. 

Duncan,  David,  348. 

Edwards,  Ogden,  283. 

Index  of  ]S'ames. 


543 


Edward,  Maj.,  445. 
Egabroad,  S.  H.,  72, 95. 
Egabroad,  H.,  95. 
Eggleston,  255. 
Egnew,  Samuel,  376. 
Egnew,  Lucy,  376. 
:^:ichelsdoerfer,  Wm.,  83. 
Ekstein,  - — ,  294. 
Elderkin,  James  D.,  19,  23. 
:i:idred,  Francis,  485. 
Eldridge,  Kobert  P.,  411. 
Ellis,  Edward  D.,  89. 
Ellis,  Daniel,  166. 
Ellis,  Sylvester,  342. 
Ells,  Frank  A.,  75. 

Ell  wood,  .  140. 

Ellsworth,  Charles  C,  23. 
Ellsworth,  John,  179. 
Ely,  Ralph,  11,281. 
Ely,  Alexander  L.,  67. 
Ely,  Elisha,  169. 
Ely,  Rev.,  377. 
Ely,  Horace,  432. 
Ely,  Mrs.  Horace,  432, 
Ely,  Wm.A.,  480. 
Emerson,  J.  D.,  92. 
Emer3%  David,  163. 
Emmert,  John,  383. 
Emmons,  H.H.,  411. 
Emuly,  Mrs.  John,  341. 
English,  Edson,302,  306. 
Engle,  Col.,  44. 
Englemann,  M.,  324. 
Erasmus,  31. 
Errett,  Isaac,  305. 
Ersklne,  Orin,  190. 
Erwin,  James  S.,  173. 
Eslow,  Isaac,  220. 
Estabrook,  Prof.,  452. 
.Etherington,  Maj.,  356. 
Evans,  Solomon,  179. 

Evans,  ,  243,  350. 

Evans,  D.  H.,  393,  396. 
Everett,  Edward,  145. 
Everett,  Martin,  341. 
Every,  Mr.,  283. 
Ewing,  Mr.,  427. 

F. 

Faenger,  J.,  336. 
Failing,  Henry,  252. 
Fairbanks,  Joseph  P.,  329. 


Fairfield,  Edmond  B.,  131,   147,  148,  150, 

152, 154,  157,  159,  160,  162. 
Fairfield,  Miss  J.  S.,  147. 
Fairfield,  Dr.,  265. 
Fairfield,  Joseph  K.,  90,  92. 
Falkenburg,  John  J.,  411. 
Fancher,  I.,  193. 
Farnam,  H.  G.,  77. 
Farmer,  Silas,  166. 
Farnsworth,  Elon,  28,  111. 
Farran,  J.  W.,  19. 
Farrand,  Bethuel,443. 
Farrand,  Lucius,  445. 
Farrand,  Helen  W.,  166. 
Farrand,  D.  O.,  519,  520. 
Farrand,  H.  K.,  421. 
Farrington,  Joseph,  376,377. 
Farrington,  Persis,  376. 
Fedewa,  Morris,  265,  267. 
Fee,  Jerome  H.,  85. 

Felch,  Alpheus,  89,  111,  291,  292,  366,  369, 

381,447. 
Felch,  Alson,  154, 162. 
Felch,  Mrs.  Alpheus,  376. 
Felch,  Lucretia  W.,  447. 
Felt,  Samuel,  374,  376-378. 
Felt,  Ann,  376. 
Felt,  Timothy  E.,  376. 
Ferringtou,  George  W.,  474. 
Ferris,  Benjamin,  425. 
Ferris,  C.  VV.,150. 
Ferris,  Maria,  340. 
Ferris,  Reed,  214,  215. 
Ferris,  David,  340. 
Ferry,  Wm.  M.,  387-397. 
Ferry,  Aretas,  392. 
Ferry,  Heman,  392. 
Ferry,  Amanda  W.,  393,  397. 
Ferry,  Edward  P.,  397. 
Ferry,  Thomas  W.,  8,  66,  294,  352,  388-390. 
Ferguson,  James,  478. 
Ferguson,  Harcourt,  478. 
Ferguson,  John,  211. 

Field,  ,  175. 

Fillmore,  Glazer,  17. 
Fillmore,  Emory  W.,  245. 
Finn,  Ed.,  225,  236. 
Finn,  James,  306. 
Finley,  Mrs.,  13. 
Finley,  Fiorus  S.,  10. 
Finley,  Jane  M.,  10. 
Finlay,  James  W.,  378. 


544 


Index  of  I^ames. 


Finney,  Noble  H.,  S2. 

Fisli,  George  W.,  275. 

Fisher,  J.  Emory,  225,  228,  237,  246. 

Fisher,  Pardon,  306. 

Fisher,  Daniel.  319. 

Fisher,  Mr.,  409. 

Fisk,  Lewis  R,  37,  121,  125,  128,  131,133, 
135. 

Fisk,  Daniel  M.,  161. 
Fisk,  Alma  II.,  162. 
Fisk,  John  S.,  410. 
Fiske,  Clinton  B.,  144,  146. 
Fitch,  George  A.,  78,  81. 
Fitch  &  Hosmer,  78. 
Fitch,  Ferris  S.,  283. 
Fitch,  Andrew  M.,  348,  379. 
Fitch,  Samuel,  421. 
Fitzgerald,  J.  C,  323. 
Fitzimmons,  Thomas.  448. 
Flagler,  Eliza,  26b,  269. 
Flagler,  Daniel,  269. 
Flannagan,  Edward,  283. 

Flanders,   ,  309. 

Fleming,  John  S.,342. 
Fletclier,  George  N.,  171,  174, 176,179,  180, 
181,  192. 

Fletcher,  A.  F.,  172,  173,  175,  181,  202,  203. 
Fletclier,  Addison,  173. 
Fletcher,  J.  H.,  197. 
Fletcher,  Wm.  A.,  223. 
Fletcher,  Seth,  312. 

Fletcher,  ,  48. 

Fletcher,  Wm.,  410. 

Fletcher,  J.  W.,  421. 

Fletcher,  Mrs.,  425. 

Flood,  Capt.,  177. 

Fockler,  J.  C.,196. 

Fogarty,  Catharine,  448. 

Foglesang,  ?:mily,  266,  269. 

Folkerts  &  Butterfield,  177, 180,  202,  203. 

Follensbec,  Daniel, 410. 

Follensbec,  Frank,  411. 

Folger,  M.,413. 

Foote,  E.  A.,  75. 

Foote,  Dr.,  264. 

Foote,  Wni.,324. 

Ford,  ,  48. 

Ford,  II.  A.  &  Kate  B  ,  81. 
Ford,  Caroline,  162. 
Fordhanj,  Mr.,  83. 
Forman,  Catherine,  265,  206. 
Forman,  Samuel,  266. 


Forsyth,  Maj.,  483. 

Foster,  D.  N.,  83. 

Foster,  George  L.,  148,  149. 

Foster,  Theodore,  78,  293. 

Foster,  Seymour.  293. 

Foster,  Fanny,  293. 

Foster,  Mrs.  Lemuel, 449. 

Foster,  Samuel.  449. 

Fowler,  S.  W.,  88. 

Fowler,  Frederick,  134, 154,  162. 

Fowler,  Spencer  J.,  151,  158,  160,  162. 

Fowler,  Joseph  H.,  220. 

Fowler,  J.  L.,  305. 

Fowler,  Justus,  306. 

Fowle,  Wm.,  324. 

Fox,  Jabez,  64. 

Fox,  T.  B.,  91. 

Fox,  Charles,  121,  513,  517. 

Fox,  George,  175. 

Fox,  Wm.  H.,319,  513. 

Fox,  Wm.,  379. 

Fox,  Mrs.  Wm.,  383. 

Fox,  Anne  S.,  513. 

Fralick,  Henry,  4,  6,  7,  9,  321,  323. 

Fi-ancis,  Mrs.,  210. 

Frank,  Benjamin,  90. 

Frankish,  Daniel,  421. 

Franguelin,  ,  350. 

Eraser,  Mr.,  365,499. 

F laser,  A.  D.,  411,469,  472. 

Frazier,  Clark  L.,  98. 

Freer,  ,  309. 

Freeman,  Daniel  S.,  274-276. 
Freeman.  Mrs.  D.  S.,  276. 
Fremont,  John  C,  151,  338. 
French,  S.  S.,260,  262. 
Friapeete,  Father,  375. 
Frieze,  Heni-y  S.,  36. 
Frieskie,  Frederick,  430. 
Frink,  Jos i  ah,  196. 
Frisbie,  Julia  E.,  266,  269. 
Frisbie,  J.  W.,  269. 
Frost,  Mrs.  George  S.,  376. 
Frost,  Mrs.  James,  383. 
Frontis,  Kev.,377. 
Frontenac,  Count  de,  349. 
Fuelerton,  Charles  R  ,  19. 
Fuller,  Ei^bon  G.,  223. 
Fuller,  S.  L.,  321. 
Fuller,  E.  P.,  321. 
Fuller,  Lucy,  329. 
Fuller,  Khoda,  448. 


4 

Index  of  Names. 


545 


Fuller,  Charles  L.,  92. 
Fulton,  James,  406,  407,  410. 

Gage,  Justus,  125,  135. 
Gage,  Caroline,  295. 
Gage,  W.,  378. 
Gage,  Gen.,  405. 
Galbraith  &  McCollum,  185. 
Gale,  James  N.,  219, 
Gale,  George  L.,  311. 
Gallery,  James,  271. 
Gallager,  Owen,  448. 
Gallagher,  Wm.,  472. 
Gallagher,  F.  R.,  163. 
Galileo, |247. 
Gallup,  C.  H.,  77. 
Galpin,  Philo,  448,  449. 
Galpin,  Jane,  449. 
Gamble,  George  W.,  220. 
Gamble,  Wm,,  348. 
Gamberling,  H.  E.,  67. 
Gant,  J.  L.,  73. 
Garfield,  James  A.,  151,  337. 
Gardner,  George  B.,  161. 
Gardner,  Mrs.  T.  C,  262,  379. 
Gardner,  Sarah,  307. 
Gardner,  Mary  G.,  340. 
Gardner,  Dr.,  411. 
Gardner,  Mr.,  427. 

Gardner,  ,  450. 

Garland,  John,  481. 
Garib,  E.  C,  378. 
Garnsey,  J.  Brooks,  323. 
Garnsey,  E.  S.,  340. 
Gaston,  Job,  447. 
Gaskill,  Edwin  C.,348. 
Gas  tin,  Marj'',  341. 
Gaubielle,  Joseph,  500,  502. 
Gavagan,  John,  185. 
Gay,  Charlie,  88. 
Gay,  George  W.,  323. 
Gay,  Timothy,  340. 
Gazley,  Mrs.  Ward,  277.  " 
Gebhart  &  Co.,  203. 

Geddes,  ,  13. 

Geddes,  Austris,  254. 
Geiger  &  Scripps,64. 
Gentner,  Catherine,  384. 
George,  Mr.,  244. 
George,  W.  S.,  78. 
Gibbons,  Eobert,  97. 
69 


Gibson,  Isaac,  18, 19,  23,  24. 

Gibson  Bros.,  68. 

Gibson,  Wm.  K.,  146. 

Gibbs,  Jeanette,  169. 

Giddings,  Marsh,  312. 

Gier,  H.  W.,  227. 

Gierschke,  Charles,  383. 

Gieger  &  Gantt,  95. 

Gifford,  Emma,  146. 

Gildard,  Thomas,  474. 

Gillett,  Charles  W.,  80. 

Gillett  &  Co.,  18G. 

Gillett,  Jason,  211. 

Gillett,  Israel,  295. 

Gillett,  Orrin,  307. 

Gillett,  Mr.  &  Mrs.,  446. 

Gilbert  &  Chandler,  81. 

Gilbert,  H.,  94. 

Gilbert,  William,  234. 

Gilbert,  Major,  261. 

Gilbert,  Mrs.  Henry,  297. 

Gilbert,  Thomas  D.,  323. 

Gilbert,  Frank  B.,  323. 

Gilbert,  Henry  C,  348. 

Gilchrist,  Frank,  181. 

Gilchrist,  F.  W.,  202,203. 

Gilkey,  John  F.,  313,  314. 

Gilkey,  Harriet,  313. 

Gilkey,  Charles,  313. 

Gillespie,  George  D.,  32G,  337,  338. 

Gillety,  Mrs.,  341. 

Gillmore,  Susan,  340, 

Oilman,  Mary,  431,432. 

Gillman,  Rev.  S.,  432. 

Gladwin,  Maj.,  356,  505-509. 

Gleason,  James,  19, 

Glenn,  Samuel  P., 341. 

Glenn,  Samuel,  341. 

Glynn,  Alexander,  319. 

Goadby,  Henry,  132. 

Goddard,  Sophia,  255,  256. 

Goddard,  Josiah,  255,  256. 

Goddard,  S.  Calhoun,  256. 

Goddard,  Elder,  378. 

Godfrey,  Frank,  83. 

Godfrey,  Morris,  202. 

Godfrey,  Freeman,  322. 

Godfrey,  Richard,  828,  331. 

Godfrey,  Gabriel,  332,  484,  488,  499. 

Godfroy,  James  J.,  369,  374. 

Godfrey,  Maria  A,  M.,  497-499. 

Godfroy,  Peter,  499. 


546 


Index  of  ISTames. 


Golling,  Charles,  171,  185, 186,  19G. 
Gonin,  Charles,  486. 
Good,  Lawrence,  252. 
Good,  Margaretta,  252. 
Goodale,  Charles  C,  94. 
Goodale,  VVm.,  377. 
Goodrich,  M.  H.,  4,  6,  12. 
Goodrich,  F.  S.,  185, 186, 195. 
Goodrich,  Mary,  338. 
Goodrich,  Allen,  422. 
Goodrich,  Gen.,  480. 
Goodrich,  Cornelius  G.,  449. 
Goodman,  John  T.,  10. 
Goodman,  Kev.,377. 
Gooden,  Frances,  421. 
Goodenow  &  Dow,  186. 
Goodenough,  D.  W.,  432, 
Goodenough,  Lodema  J.,  432,  433. 
Goodnow,  W.  E„  &  Co.,  234. 
Goodhue,  Charles,  495. 
Goodwin,  Daniel,  410,  411. 
Goodwin,  O.  H.,  88. 
Goodspeed,  Truman  B,,  447. 
Gorhani,  Charles  T.,  66,  258. 
Gordon,  Michael,  19. 
Gordon,  A.  K.,  82. 
Gordon,  Rev.,  478. 
Gott,  John  N.,447. 
Gott,  James  B.,  448. 
Grabill,  E.  F.,  90. 
Graffe,  Richard,  19. 
Graff,Peter,  Jr.,  321. 
Graft" &  Dennis,  331 ,  322. 
Graham,  John,  19. 
Graham,  Jared  B.,  76,  84. 
Graham,  Daniel  M.,  143, 144,  147,  160,  161, 
163. 

Graham,  Andrew  J.,  144, 146. 
Graham, Mrs.  Daniel,  254. 
Grames,  George  VV.,  86. 
Grant,  Charles,  10. 
Grant,  Gen.,  256. 
Grant,  Cimrles  W.,  3. 
Granger,  I.epman,  411. 
Granger,  Sylvester,  82. 
Graves,  Benjamin  F.,  261,  263. 
Graves,  E.  A.,  73. 
Graves,  L.,  514. 
Gray,  George,  77. 
Gray,  Abba,  333. 
Gray,  ,  309. 


Greeley,  Horace,  131,  441. 

Greeley  &  Erkstine,  206. 

Greeley,  Charles  B.,  206, 209,  211. 

Greene,  George  H.,  4,  6,  270. 

Greene,  Wm.  M.,  131, 132. 

Green,  Wesley  A.,  146. 

Green,  Dexter  VY.,  146. 

Green,  S.  M.,  193. 

Green,  Joshua,  265,  267. 

Green,  Samuel,  302,  303,  306. 

Green,  Nathan  S.,  341. 

Green,  Jane,  386. 

Green,  Sanford  M.,  4l6. 

Green,  Nelson,  3, 13. 

Green,  Joseph,  474. 

Green,  Benjamin,  474. 

Greenly,  Wm.  L.,  291. 

Gregory,  John  M.,  128,  129, 131-134. 

Gregory,  J.  I.,  241,  243,  245. 

Gregory,  Allen,  245. 

Gregory,  Samuel,  254. 

Gresham,  W.  H.,  95. 

Griffin,  Charles  P.,  163. 

Griffin,  Zocock,  215. 

Griffin,  Henry  A.,  98,396. 

Griffin  &  Nellis,  98. 

Griffith,  Charles  E.,73. 

Griffith,  Wesley,  90. 

Griffiths,  Edward  B.,84. 

Griffay,  C.  G.,88. 

Grilley,  Mary,  296. 

Grinnell,  Charles  F.,  322. 

Grisson,  Charles  E.,  265,  267,  268,  270. 

Grisson,  Addie  J.,  270. 

Grisson,  Ferdinand, 270. 

Grisvvold,  Olivia,  296. 

Griswold,  J.  M.,  294. 

Grosvenor,  E.  0.,3,  66, 162. 

Grosvenor,  Ira  R.,  368. 

Grossley,  Mrs.  Christian,  383. 

Grove,  George,  294. 

Guesel,  Nicholas,  19. 

Guernsey,  H.  W.,  70. 

Guile,  James  M.,  220. 

Guolding,  Capt.,  508. 

H. 

Haddock,  Mrs.  John,  306. 
Hadrian,  55. 
Hadsell,  O.  D.,  95. 
Hagerman,  Mrs.  Frank,  166. 
Haines,  Mr.,  244. 


Index  of  Names. 


547 


Haight  &  Elvvood,  338. 
Hale,  D.  B.,  270,  271. 
Hale,  David  B.,  3. 

Hale,  ,  312. 

Hall,  J.  W.,  185. 
Hall,  T.  W.,  261. 
Hall,  Moses,  261, 
Hall,  Rose,  265,  268. 
Hall,  Lorenzo,  271. 
Hall,  Mrs.  G.  B.,  295. 
Hall,  Frederick,  304-306. 
Hall,  Burgess,  304. 
Hall,  Clark,  306. 
Hall  &  Townsend,  304. 
Hall,  Tirza,  329. 
Hall,  Jonathan,  342. 
Hall,  Dr.,  450. 
Hallock,  Moses,  392. 
Halliday,  Charles  J.,  495. 
Halliday,  Mrs.  George  A.,  495. 
Halsted,  L.  D.,  234. 
Hamblin  &  Samson,  86. 
Hamilton,  M.  D.,  89. 
Hamilton,  N.  A.,  213-5115. 
Hamilton,  Silas,  241,  242. 

Hamilton,  ,  247,  309. 

Hamilton,  Reuben,  408. 
Hammond,  Allen,  162. 
Hammond,  Charles  G.,  111. 
Ham,  Mr.,  340. 
Hammill,  Daniel,  431 ,  438. 
Hammill,  John,  438. 
Hanchet  &  Lyon,  94. 
Hanchet,  Joseph,  219,  239. 
Hanchet,  E.  S.,  220. 
Hanchet,  George,  220. 
Hancock,  Carrie  L.,  162. 
Haning,  I.  Z.,  163. 
Hand,  Edmond,  341. 
Hannahs,  Mrs.,  253. 
Hannahs,  George,  253. 
Harbaugh,  David  E.,469. 
Harcourt,  H.  S.,  84. 
Harding,  T.  H.,  69. 
Harger,  Mrs.,  243. 
Harrison,  J.,  19. 
Harrison,  J araes  M.,  146. 
Harrison,  Wm.H.,  221,  357,  360,  465,469, 

478,  499. 
Harrison,  Wm.,  311,312. 
Harrison,  Bazil,  311. 
Harrison,  Eli,  319. 


Harrison,  Carter,  352. 
Harrison,  Marcus,  442. 
Harris,  Bishop,  51-53. 
Harris,  Theodore,  52. 
Harris,  C.  H.,  67. 
Harris,  Wm.  O.,  254. 
Harris,  Hannah,  255. 
Harris,  James,  311. 
Harris,  Wm.,  380. 
Harris,  Israel  N,,  387. 
Harris,  J.  V.,  388. 

Harris,  ,  405. 

Harris,  Edward  W.,  410,  411. 
Harris,  P.  H.,  450, 
Harrington,  D.  B.,  73,  79,  412,  418. 
Harrington,  Mrs.  D.  B.,  414. 
Harrington,  E.  F.,  83. 
Harrington,  Capt.,  185. 
Harrington  &  Emerson,  206. 
Harrington,  Charles  H.,  323. 
Harrington,  Elisha,  359. 
Harrington,  Jeremiah,  410-412. 
Harrington,  Ebenezer  B.,  411. 
Harwood,  Harvey,  172. 
Harshaw,  A,,  196,197. 
Hartsough,  Joseph,  241,  242. 
Ilartsouph,  Mr., 474. 
Hart,  Jonathan,  260, 
Hart,  A.  N.,  285,  293. 
Hart,  Benjamin,  293. 
Hart,  Charlotte,  336. 
Hart,  John  S.,  163. 
Harper,  Benjamin,  255. 
Harriott,  Finley,  342. 
Harriott,  John  A.,  342. 
Haring,  Samuel  K.,  348. 
Harleston,  George  B.,369. 
Harrow,  Capt.,  405. 
Harson,  Frank,  413. 
Harvey,  Luther,  374,  377. 
Harvey,  E.  H.,  257. 
Harvey,  D.  M.,  163. 
Hascall,  C.  C,  75. 
Hascall,  Herman  E.,  78. 
Haskins,  Malinda,  302. 
Hastings,  E.  P.,  446. 
Hathawaj",  George  A.,  340. 
Hathaway,  Allen,  283. 
Hathaway,  Wm.,  388. 
Hatch,  Young  M.,  252. 
Hatch,  A.  D.,  166. 
Hatch,  Thomas,  423. 


548 


Index  of  Names. 


Haviland,  Roger,  4. 
Haven,  Erastus  O.,  35-58. 
Haven,  Gilbert,  37. 
Havens,  Martha  B.,  162. 
Hawks,  Moses,  92. 
Hawks,  S.R.,  154,162. 
Hawkins,  H.  C,  146. 
Hawkins,  Mrs.  W.  R.,  431. 
Hawley  &  Runyon,  227. 
Hawley,  Mrs.  H.  B.,  283. 
Hawley,  M.,  245. 
Hawley,  Mrs.  Chauncey,  307. 

Hawver,  ,  309. 

Hawey,  Lyman,  378. 

Havvey,  Sarah,  378. 

Hawey,  Mary,  378. 

Hayden,  R.,  162. 

Haynes,  Harvey,  71,  216. 

Haynes,  Arthur  E.,  161. 

Haynes,  Margaret,  283. 

Haynes,  John,  245, 

Haynes,  Elijah,  411. 

Hayes,  Laura  E.,  144, 146. 

Hayes,  Francis  L.,  161. 

Hayes,  Rutherford  B.,  256,  518. 

Hay,  James  T.,  421. 

Haze,  Wm.  H.,  8,  10,  78. 

Hazeltine,  Cliarles  S.,324. 

Hazard,  Elisha  E.,  342. 

Hazard,  Chester,  342. 

Hazard,  Mrs.  Elijah,  431,  436,  437. 

Hazard,  Elijah,  437. 

Heal,  Elizabeth,  277. 

Heath,  John  S.,  411. 

Heath,  Dr.  412. 

Healy,  J.  P.,  211. 

Heald,  Joseph,  322. 

Heursey,  Mason,  301,  306. 

Heckewelder,  ,  4SQ, 

I^elmick,  J.  S.,  215. 
Helmer,  John,  300. 
Henderson,  Perry,  283. 
Henderson,  Don.  C,  3,  6,  7, 168. 
Henderson,  H.  P.,  282. 
Henderson,  Mrs.  David,  307. 
Henry,  Wm.  G.,  82. 
Hennepin,  349-351,  404. 
Herpolsheimer,  Wm.G.,  324,  335. 
Herri ck,  Moses,  220. 
Herrick,  Dr.,  334, 
Herron,  A.  H.,  439. 
Hess,  Wm.  J.,  87.  92,  227. 


Hess  &  Adams,  87. 

Hewett,  Cyrus,  11,  283,295,  296. 

Hewett,  L.  K.,  295. 

Hewitt,  Goldsmith  W.,  23. 

Hewitt,  Moses  A.,  243,  245. 

Hewitt,  Isaac,  253. 

Hewitt,  E.  W.,  312. 

Hewley,  Sarah,  340. 

Hickey,  Manasseh,  6,  8. 

Hickman,  Harris  H.,  348. 

Hickman,  George  D.,  255. 

Hicks,  A.  S.,  324. 

Hicks,  Mary  E,  449. 

Higgs,  John  W.,  78. 

Higgs  &  Chapin,  81. 

Higgs  &  Van  Antwerp,  81. 

Higginson,  T.  W.,  82. 

Higgins  &  Pratt,  300. 

Higbee,  Jerome  B.,  163. 

Higbee,  J.  F.,  214,  215. 

Higbee,  E.  H.,  162. 

Higby,  Samuel,  514. 

Hilliard,  Churchill  &  Co.,  181,  203. 

Hill,  J.  R.,  71. 

Hill,  A.  H.,  71. 

Hill,  Catharine,  446. 

Hill,  Marvin,  220. 

Hill,  Oliver  C, 309,  319. 

Hilton,  Henry  S.,  74,  75. 

Hilton,  Robert,  3,  328. 

Hilton,  John,  411. 

Hilton,  Mrs.  W.  H.,  437. 

Hillyard,  Harris  W.,442. 

Hillyard,  Sarah  A.,  431,  442. 

Hilbourn,  Charles  S.,  90. 

Himrod,  John,  243,  244. 

Hinchman,  Felix,  480. 

Hinchman,  F.,  349. 

Hinchman,  Guy,  480. 

Hinchman,  Joseph,  480. 

Hinckley,  Mrs.  Jonathan,  431. 

Hine,  James  W.,  83. 

Hinman,  R.  M.,  19. 

Hinsdale,  Normau  N.,  390,391. 

Hinish,  David  B.,  215. 

Hinebaugh,  E,,  235. 

Hines,  Neil,  310. 

Hines,  Euphemia  E.,  310. 

Hitchcock,  Wm.  D.,  195,200. 

Hitchcock,  H.  O.,  264. 

Hivin,  Joseph,  375. 

Hoard,  E.H.,SO. 


Index  of  Names.  549 


tioag,  ,  ouy. 

Horton,  VVm.  H.,  11,  zoo,  295. 

Jdoag,  Ann,  o4U. 

Tl  n  »  i-  ^          TIT"  111*—    TT  c\r\^ 

Horton,  Willis  H.,  297. 

Hobbs,  Charmes,  19. 

Horner,  Jolin,  293. 

Hodges,  Uiram,  loU. 

Horner,  Mary,  293. 

Hodges,  Drusus,  145, 146. 

Horner,  Joseph,  322. 

Hoegle,  Creorge  iL.,o41. 

Horner,  John  S.,  oS2, 

Honman,  ueorge,  d4o. 

tr ^ 1 i    ^    T^ «  'JO  ■< 

Hoskins,  Ur,  oo4. 

Hogle,  vvm.,  oUd. 

Hoskins,  Edwin  8.,  75. 

Hoit,  Kilburn,  412. 

Hoskins,  ijr.  w.,  <o. 

HolconiD,  AJirea,  425. 

Hosiner  &  Kerr,  7S. 

Helt,  Henry  H.,  o. 

Hosmer,  Mr.,  oy. 

Holt,  (jeorge  li.,  Ibd. 

Hosmer,  Kurus,  bcJ,  b4,  b8. 

Holmes,  bilas  JM.,  o4. 

Houghton,  Douglass,  30,  48,  495. 

Holmes  OS  (jrreenleaf,  76. 

Houghtaling,  Charles,  234. 

Holmes,  OooK  &;  xsoaner,  oo. 

Houghtaling,  Mrs.  JN.  F.,  oUb. 

Holmes,  inomas,  iszu. 

House,  George  A.,  146. 

Holmes,  Daupheneus,  220. 

xlOUSe,  ill.  J.,  44U. 

Holmes,  David,  Jo4. 

House,  jL.  o.,  o14. 

Holmes,  Jonn  i .,  J2b,  dol,  ooo. 

Houseman,  Julius,  323, 

Jdolmes,  Kev.,  o7o. 

Houseman,  Joseph,  324. 

Holmes,  J.  U.,  4-y,  12,  llb-119, 122,  125, 128, 

Howell,  Jackson  A.,  14b. 

TOO  10X    Kr\r\  kio 
io2-loO,  OUU,  Olb. 

Howarcj,  Vvm.  h.,  bb. 

noimes,  Jonn  br,,  /u, 

xiowaru,  jacoD  M.,  bb,  4ii, 

Hollingwortn,  Ji*.  W.,  ly. 

Jtiowaru,  ksaniord,  to. 

Hoilister,  Onailes  L.,  lo2. 

uowaici,  ix,  jj.,  ibo. 

Hoilister,  Harvey  J.,  o22. 

tiowaiti,  Li.  15.,  lyb,  ly/. 

HoUoway,  i^rederick  M.,  152,  154, 162. 

Howard,  Oapt,  oob. 

Holley,  oamuel  J.,  oby. 

Howard,  Cel.,  ohl,  o82. 

TT „  1  „     T>     TP       ^  OO 

Holy,  -B.  r  .,  IbJ. 

Howard,  Ur.,  421. 

Holbrook,  (Jnarles,  2»o. 

Howland,  ,  309. 

Holden,  John,  dll,  ol2. 

Howland,  15.,  312, 

Holden  oc  nates,  o21,  d24. 

Howlet,  Oapt.  K.,  o9o. 

HolenDecK,  Mrs.  o.,  o41. 

Howe,  Charles,  F.,  215, 

xionier,  Zio, 

rioxie,  i^rton,  zoo. 

Hookensteger  &  U alder,  92. 

TT  ^      i  -V     TT  „  _  ,1     O  K  O 

Hoxie,  x*  red,  o58. 

Hooker,  Onarles  U.,  d24. 

Hoyt,Jane  V> .,  Ibl; 

Hope,  (Jnarles,  oi9. 

Hoyt,  Edwin,  Jr.,  324, 

Hopkins,  George  H,,  7, 10. 

Hoyt  cc  Urisbin,  o24. 

Hopkins,  ,  244. 

rioyt,  oarah  M.,  Syy,  4vjl. 

Hopkins  &  Darr,  88. 

HUD  Dell,  J.  A.,  ZD. 

Hopkins,  A.,  Ib^. 

HUDDiii,  iJenrietta,  ooo. 

Hopkins,  uonn  W.,  oo7,  oyy,  402. 

nuDUd.ru,  jjeia,  iiy,  ouu,  ouj. 

TT         1  ^  ;      ^     TT      A         O  O  T 

Hopkins,  H.  A.,  oo7. 

ouoDai  a,  ijruraon  o.,  044. 

Hopkins,  M.  L.,  387,  dSS,  o90. 

riuDoaru,  oiias,  400. 

Hopkins,  H.  JN .,  cJyO. 

XlUDOtll  U,  Jl^ilZUr,  O'ii. 

Hopkins,  Mark  H.,  410. 

HuDnard,  Abigail,  344. 

Hopper,  Abram,  175, 184,  211. 

Hubbard,  George,  344. 

FTnbbai'd  Tirnmnf'nn  ^dA 

lJl  \^  kj  kJ  tit  I  VJ,   JL*  t  it  Hi                    t^^*x  J 

Hopper  &  Speedily,  203. 

Hubbard,  Eli,  375. 

Horn,  Andrew,  174. 

Hubbard,  George  E.,  396. 

Horn  &  Hern,  70. 

Hubbard,  Thomas  H.,  502. 

Horton,  Herbert  L.,162. 

Hubbard,  Samuel,  146, 

550 


Index  op  IsTames. 


Hueber,  Charles,  176,  196. 
Huffman,  B.,  348. 
Hull,  Levi  T.,  94. 

Hull,  Gen.,  357,360,  364-466,  468,  469,498. 

Hull,  John,  421,  422. 

Hull,  Wm,421. 

Humboldt,  247. 

Hume,  Anna,  258. 

Hume,  Catharine,  254. 

Humphrey,  Wra.,  85, 146. 

Humphrey,  L.  S.,  89,  368,  369,  374. 

Humphrey  &  Campbell,  79. 

Hunt,  Henry  J.,  484. 

Hunt,  Mrs.,  499. 

Hunt,  Edward  H.,  323. 

Hunting:,  Bruce  S.,  161. 

Hunter,  J.  V.,  215. 

Hunter,  Moses,  376,  377. 

Huntoon,  L.  B.,  282. 

Hurlburt,  Miss,  337. 

Hurley,  VVm.,  70. 

Hurley,  Thomas,  70. 

Hussey,  Erastus,  72. 

Hitchcock  &  George,  80. 

Hitchcock,  President,  125. 

Hutchins,  Aaron,  431. 

Hyatt,  George  N.,  254. 

Hyde,  A.  O.,  3,  251. 

I. 

Ilgain fritz,  374, 
Ingersoll,  Robert,  54. 
Ingersol],  John  N.,  87,  94. 
Ingersoll,  Mrs.  O.  B.,  166. 
Ingersoll,  Harley,  294, 
Ingalls,  R.  W.,84,  85. 
Ingalls,  E.  S.,  88. 
Ingoldsbee,  Orson,  214,  215. 
Ingrahara,  John,  478. 
Ingels,  Wm.,  340. 
Innes,  W.  P.,  330. 
Irish,  Mary  N.,  447. 
Irvin,  K.  W.,  77. 
Irwin,  Arthur,  179. 
Jsbcll,  Nelson  G.,  440. 
Ishani,  Warren,  74. 
Isham,G.  S.,  304. 
Ives,  Alanson,  431,  436,  437. 
IveP,  L.  H.,  283. 

J. 

Jackson,  Andrew,  60,210,238,303,362,381. 
Jackson,  C.  C,  89. 


Jackson,  Isaac  P.,  91. 

Jackson,  Prof.,  246. 

Jackson,  Rudolph  D,,  306. 

Jacker,  Father,  352. 

Jacklin,  J.  E.,379. 

Jacobs,  Moses,  283. 

Jacobs,  David  M.,377. 

James,  Richard  H.,  161. 

James,  Sarah  L.,  341 

James,  Horatio,  410,  412. 

James,  Amos, 411. 

Jamette,  Lieut.,  356. 

Janes,  Bishop,  37,  53,275. 

Jaynes,  O.  A.,  163. 

Jefferson,  Thomas,  497. 

Jennings,  H.  N.,  76. 

Jennings,  Frank,  194. 

Jenny,  R.  W.,  75. 

Jenney,  Mrs.  C.  W.,  274. 

Jenkins,  H.,  91. 

Jenison,  'N.F.,  294. 

Jerome,  James  H.,  8. 

Jerome,  David  H.,  9, 10, 270,  457. 

Jerome,  George,  78. 

Jermain  Bros.,  77. 

Jermain,  S.P.  &  T.  D.,  85. 

Jewett,  Azuhah  L.,  426. 

Jewett,  Eleazar,  427-429. 

Jewell,  Charles  D.,  74. 

Johnstone,  R.  F.  &  Co.,  64,97,  132; 

Johnston,  W.,  74. 

Johnson,  J.  V.,  75. 

Johnson,  Simeon  M.,82. 

Johnson,  A.  H.,  84. 

Johnson,  George,  114. 

Johnson,  George  K.,  134. 

Johnson,  H.  D.,  151. 

Johnson,  C.  C,  162. 

Johnson,  Thomas,  170,  211. 

Johnson,  Henry,  220. 

Johnson,  Dr.,  263-265,  334. 

Johnson,  ,  309,  443. 

Johnson  Simeon,  320. 
Johnson,  C.  H.,  322. 
Johnson,  Wm.,  348. 
Johnson,  Wm.  M.,  349. 
Johnson,  Oliver,  374-377. 
Johnson,  Eliza  D.,  376. 
Johnson,  J.  Eastman,  42L 
Johnson,  James,  421,422. 
Johnson,  Olive  A.,  449. 
Johnson,  Mrs.,  482. 


Index  of  ]!S"ames. 


551 


Joliet,  352,  353. 
Jones,  X.  B.,  78. 
Jones,  Charles,  63. 
Jones,  L.  L.  G.,  93. 
Jones,  Mrs.  Whitney,  166. 
Jones,  Wm.  J.,  215. 
Jones,  Maj.  B.,  220. 
Jones,  Beriah,  Jr.,  220. 
Jones,  EdniontI,  220. 
Jones,  J.  H.,  225. 

Jones,  ,  238. 

Jones,  Mrs.  C.  B.,  274. 
Jones,  Whitney,  282,  294. 
Jones,  Henr)"  P.  252. 
Jones,  Mrs.  L.  M.,  307. 
Jones,  Henry,  340, 
Jones,  John,  386. 
Jones,  Hamilton,  396. 
Jones,  Horace,  421. 
Jordan,  Cyrus,  161. 
Jordan,  Julia  M.,  161. 
Jordan,  Edward  A.,  340. 

Joshua,  ,  222. 

Joseph,  Luke,  225. 
Joseph,  John,  235. 
Joslin,  Daniel  K.,  67. 
Joslin,  Perry,  68,75. 
Joutel,  349-351. 
Joy,  Mrs.  H.  M.,  262. 
Joy,  Mrs.  T.  J.,  263. 
Joy,  James  F.,  411. 
Judd,  F.  W.,  280. 
Judd  &  Covert,  280. 
Judson,  Plorace  D.,  220. 

K. 

Kanause,  Wm.,  449. 
Katalibon,  461. 
Kaufman,  John,  175,179. 
Kazarty,  Dr.,  264. 
Kearney,  Gen.,  22. 
Keeler,  Miller  &  Co.,  87. 
Keep,  Loren,  252. 
Keith,  David,  515. 
Keith,  Angus,  515. 
Keith,  Edward,  515. 

Keith,  ,309. 

Keightly,  Edwin  W.,23. 
Kellogg,  P.,  19. 
Kellogg,  John  R.,  126, 128. 
♦  Kellogg,  Rev.,  421. 
Kelly,  E.  J.,  91. 


Kelly,  Mrs.,  283. 
Kelley,  Mrs  .  ().,  342. 

Kelper,  ,  247. 

Kelsey,  E.,  197, 
Kelton,  Dwight  H.,  343,  344. 
Kennedy,  Wm.  T.,  69. 
Kennedy,  J.  M.,  162. 
Kent,  Joseph  O.,  255. 
Kent,  Mrs.  T.  J.,  306. 
Kent,  John  P.,  378. 
Kent,  Ashel,399. 
Kent,  Chancellor,  479,  485. 
Kendall,  George,  323. 
Kendall,  John  B.,  411. 
Kendall,  Amos,  303. 
Kerr,  John  A.,  78. 
Ketchum,  George  C,  348. 
Ketchum,  V.  H.,413. 
Kevan,  P.  C,  348. 
Kibber  &  Wilson,  77. 
Kibber,  Edward  P.,  77. 
Kidd,  Wm.  E.,  80. 
Kidd,  James  M.,  303. 
Kidder,  Willard,  235. 
Kilgore,  Nathaniel,  319. 
Killean,  Ed.,  396. 
Kimball,  C.  F.,  91. 
Kimball,  George  T.,  324. 
Kimball,  Charles,  410. 
Kimball,  Samuel  H.,  514. 
Kinman,  James  K.,  76. 
King,  J.  W.,  78. 

King,  Henry  J.,  151, 153, 154, 156. 

King,  Job,  215. 

King,  Mary  Ann,  271. 

King,  Rufus  H.,  271. 

King,  Jonathan  P.,  348,  349. 

King,  May,  9. 

Kingslej--,  Joseph,  478. 

Kingston,  B.  J.,  77. 

Kinsley,  W.  T.,  79. 

Kinner,  R.  R.,  474. 

Kinzie,  John,  484. 

Kioskance,417,  418. 

Kipp,  James,  478. 

Kirby,  Susan  N.,  254,  2D5. 

Kirby,  Caleb.  254. 

Kirby,  Wm.  G.,  317. 

Kirby,  Millie,  317. 

Kirby,  ,362. 

Kirkiand,  Mrs.  Hugh,  317. 
Kiskauko,  385,473. 


552 


Index  of  Names. 


Kitchen,  Jonathan,  J  bo. 

juane,  jo.,  liu. 

ivi LLi ecjge,  XV.,  io. 

j-jane,  oiias  /v.,  loo. 

TZ" no  i-i o M    1\yf  n  c >T    R 1  ^ 

j\.nappcii,  ivxfisoii,  o L'±, 

ijanning,  vjriueon,  i<. 

Knappen,  A.  A.,  68. 

ijannjan,  vyiianes,  oy,  044. 

Xv  1 1  <1  p     ,  XlX  UlllO,  OVJVJ, 

j-/anvio,  -T  <ibiiei,  ooo. 

ijdnsing,  u auo o  j-'.,  ooy. 

ivnapp,  ,  ovj. 

jjangiey,  w  m,  jd.,  4^1. 

xvuapp,  ^oni  igub,  o^i. 

T  Q  Pi«no  947 

Knapp,  Julia  A.,  448. 

Lappin,  SaHnuel,  146, 

Jvnapp,  r>eJa,  4//. 

Ijarwill,  George  W.,  85, 

Knaggs,  Whitinore,  500,'502. 

Larzelere,  Frank,  227. 

ixnaggs,  »j«4.uies  yv    uuw,  uu^. 

T  aftra     T    d  99Q 

ijarge,  d.  0.,  000, 

Knaggs,  Josette,  5G2, 

Larned,  Charles,  484, 

jn.naLin,  ir eier,  ouo. 

ijarnea,  vyOi.,  4yy. 

Knerr,  Amos,  310. 

Larue,  Sarah  A,,  449. 

xi.nicKeruocKer,      vv .,  loi. 

juasiey,  xienry  0.,  o4n. 

XJiHoJcy,  UdlllCB, 

Knickerbocker,  Elder,  430. 

x-zasseiie,  J:  1  ancis,  oio. 

ivnignc,  xiiiianaei,  loo. 

xjaioaiie,  o^tj,  oou. 

XVUigllt,  Zj.  IVi.,  iai. 

Latimer,  31. 

ivnigiiL,  onaries,  ^04,  zoo. 

T  of-Vivnri    T^oni«l    "W"  907 

j_iatiirop,  xJtLinGL  vv  ,,  ou4. 

x^nowiton,  xLiDenezer^  104,  loJ. 

T  ri  f/Mi  I'Qf  f  o   T^oTTi/l  T  ^09 

juaLQureice,  uslyiq.  ozo. 

ivnowjcori,  —— ,  z4iu. 

judwreiioc,  Ainos,  I'to, 

TTtirkrirl           TV/To  Kvr    A  QCQ 

ji.novvies,  iviary  000. 

ijawrence,  jl  nouiaa,  zoo. 

JxHOX,  JQIin,  OiO, 

T  Qwri-on/ip    XVol/irkff    9R4  9AQ  974  97R  977 

liawience,  vvaicotc,  004,  ooy,  u<4,  oio,  u<< 

980 
Oou. 

x\.ot/ii,  xienry,  ooo. 

Lawrence,  Caroline,  376. 

"K"/->i-\n    T?    T      IRQ  OQPI 

j\.oon,  ill.      iDd,  zoo. 

Lawrence,  Jeremiah,  377. 

ivOSst,  J-T,,  oO, 

Law-be-was-i-kaw,  465. 

'K"rutn<nr    M    y€r  P  Q7 

xYrdiiier,  ivi.  oo  x  .,  y/. 

Ijaj',  Hi.  JJ.,  4,  D,  4-lD, 

Kressback,  Christina,  383. 

T  OTT  900 

ijay,  ,  ouy. 

ivroencne,  jdj.,  oy. 

T  oonVi   Fi   n     7ft   78  904  948 
IjedCQ,  xJ,         4O,  40,  Zat^  O4o. 

T 

T  oQ/iV»    Paxmo  Tf  19^ 

x^cdLxi,  xTdyim  xv,,  L^Ot 

T.nl^jir   ATr        A/lrc    T   Pi  O'ift 

XJdiUctl,  XTXI  .  CO  XtXIs,  tl  •  ZuD* 

T  £1  0 /1V1     r^P/MTTP  977 

i^eacii,  Urcorge,  zi  i » 

JUdUU,  iTlla.  uauics,  ooo. 

T  aoi.np/1  w  r^"   1  Qf; 
ijeaineu,  vv,  vy.,  lyo. 

Jjrtt/cy,  XL/.  O.,  /iOO, 

T  oPlnnn    Toon    4^8  4fi9 

ijeoianc,  oean,  400— 41d«>. 

xjtiLc^  ,  Otimuei  io.,  /yo« 

jueuydru,  x  xiiiip,  zzv. 

I^achance,  Benoui,  348. 

i^eayaru  oc  Aiciricn,  o^si. 

Lacroix,  Hubert,  380. 

jjeayara  <»  r  raiicK,  oJi.  , 

Ladd,  HertTion,  429. 

Liedyarcl,  vv.  ±5.,  ozi>,  OiJ4, 

JLafontain,  Lewis,  374, 

LedyarU,  Henry,  o70. 

j^a  xioucon,  oou. 

IjCe,  rl.  A., 

ijaionue,  i.,  loo. 

T          \V    T  Q7 

j^auioic,  win.,  lo. 

ijce  oc  ivuiz,  oy. 

Jjauib,  J anies,  303, 

i^ee,  r  reu,  vv. 

i^amD,  luai  ma,  44y. 

T   r>/i     Pr    1"^ /-V  .1  r>  1 /-I  QO 

liCe  iXi  uonaiu,  vz. 

Ijainbert,  Mrs.  John,  340. 

Lee,  John  (jr.,  92. 

JIJ      III         1  J  y    JL   IIVUV?,  *T*iv.r« 

T  PP   Phnrlpc  IT  09 
Ijcc,  vy'Udi  lea  XI,,  yo. 

Lamothe,  Sieur,  459,  462,  463. 

Lee,  George  W,,  11,  348,  458. 

Lamphere,  Irvin  A.,  96, 

Lee,  M.  D.,  430. 

Lancaster,  Elizur,  220. 

Lee,  Wm.  H.,  431,  435. 

Landon,  K.  W.,  330, 

Lee,  Noah,  458. 

Index  of  Names.  553 


i-iOng,  \jreorge  jj„  0^4. 

Long,  tJames  W.,  348. 

T  an-  "\r 

JLoomis,  vv  alter,  z4i,  ^440. 

ijevjrros,  loo. 

IjOOnilS,  L*.  v^.,  ZJO. 

T  rw  r\  n  cf  a  \'     Trkaot-\1»    ^R9  ^7^1 

ijOiangei,  eJObepii,  oo^,  o<4. 

T  r>vrl    r>air?rl  TT     1  f^d.    1  fi9 
IjOI  U,  LyaVlU  XI.,  104,  lUJ. 

Lemaist,  Louis,  19. 

ijOru,  uavici  Hi.,  444. 

T  onn/-vn    '^Pr\ m  997 
J-itSIillUXi,  XUIII, 

T  cwA    T  Ti  d.nO 

T       /-I  n  r« -n /I    ^T-            l->  QOQ 

ijeonarci  oc  oon,  ozy. 

Lord,  Joseph  L,,  253. 

ije  Jrasanii,  4oy— 40i,  4do. 

ijOtnrop,  vjT.  V.  IN.,  11/. 

Leroy,  Catharine,  254. 

T  /-»fV>rrtr\   TT    TT  117 

ijocnrop,  til,  ri.,  11 4 . 

xjexvoy,  u  uage,  00 1. 

juesLei,  vjt.  (3.,  i4o. 

T         f     IT /1 117  0  r>  rl  T*  7/1 

j-iOiL,  Jcjawaru  ir .,  44. 

Tnnrlon     TnVi  n  9nf> 

T  oafof    Wm  ^QJ. 

xjesuer,  vv  m,,  ocs-j-. 

JuOVeil,  l/cWlo  k3.,  OUO, 

Lester,  David,  413, 

T  r»Troll    Dr  9R^ 

1-iOveii,  i-T.,  ^00. 

juewis,  vriinin,  ow. 

T  rw Troll    TT    T  Qn 

ijoveii.  Hi.  X.,  01.1. 

T  ckixric  QofVi  79 
ijewis,  oetn,  tz. 

T  rwpll     T      W  ^^11 
LiOVeilj  JL/.  vv.,  Oil. 

JLiewis,  ijreorge  r    yo,  y^. 

T  rvtroll     Willrifcl    <?11  ^10 

jLiOveii,  vv  iiiarQ,  on,  oiiS. 

T  Qtiric    n   TT"     177   Ifti     OHQ   OHfi  OHQ 
IjeWlS,  VT.  J:  .,  i<      lol,  iiSUO,  ZUO,  iiUo. 

ijOveii,  oyrus,  on. 

T  owrio    TT   P  9^4 

ijovei«ice,  'jrov.,  04o. 

Jug  WIS,  vyDaney,  /yo. 

j^oveianw,  — — ,  ouy. 

T  oxxria    TP    Ti  ^74. 

j^iOvveii,  ^urdnaui,  oui. 

Xjewis,  ±  uomtiis,  o io. 

T  /Mx7*»i<t\    A  TT 
IjOWlie,  Ou, 

T  iVv»\xr    TTclon  M  1R9 

juowiie  ou  xviigan,  00, 

Xjiiiie,  xiniouny  xv.,  4uo. 

Lowe,  Peter,  282, 

jLiiiie.  J  oei,  4UO. 

Loyola,  355. 

Tim  Knr>l^o  y    TTov>  fir's     IQtt   l^fk   IWO      AK  1/«Q 

ijimuocKer,  xieni  y  o.,  ioo— i4i;,  14^5, 14o-I4o, 

T  nnoo    ClfWT     fiO    (K\     ^RC\  ^89 

ljucas,  ijrov.,  ow,  01,  ocsu— 00^, 

lOU,  lU^J,  i04,  IDZ,  luO. 

ijUce,  i^auaoin  v^.,  ozu. 

xjincoin,  Aoraiiam,  4o,  io4,  Joi,  40o. 

Luce,  Mr.,  414, 

i-iincojij,  wm.  I.,  oxji. 

Lumsden,  Wm,,  210, 

juincoin,  vv  111.  is.,  oui,  oUJ,  ouo. 

xjumsQeii,  jyirs.  vv  m.,  ^iiy. 

Lindsay,  M.r.,  486. 

j^iitners,  J onn,  440. 

■    1  T\  o      nil  Q     t"  i  M     T  Q 

Xjipe,  iTidibiii,  ly. 

ijUcners,  xvooert,  440, 

T  if-f-lo     Tqkiioc    53  1ft 

j-/Uiiiers,  X  iiomas, 44  0. 

T  ifflo   '"iomiiol   TT  QQ 

liiLVie,  oauiuei  ri.,  ao. 

j^uiz,  Vyiii iscopner,  004. 

Xjiitie,  r  ranK,  oio. 

i^yon,  1.  1 .,  100. 

Jul t tie,  iienry,  o^y,  , 

Lty  on,  VjrllOei  C  JCi.,  140. 

XjitLie,  ur.,  4zy. 

I^yon,  Lellia,  254. 

T  1  Tri  n  frc  fTk  n    TciVk/illo  QQ*-i 

j-jiviugbi/Oij,  x.sd. ueiia,  uOi). 

T  .-loWidfl-    T?   W  71 

J  r\fAr^\rr\t\A     T    TT     171     17/1     1  CI     1  OR  Oft7 

jUOCKwOOU,  d.  Iv.,  i<l,i<4,  lol,  lyo,  , 

T.vnn   TTrprlpriplf  9,9.0 

T           xxrrirv /I  Mr  IV/TinQi*    17^%   1  7Q 

j^ocKwoou  Ou  iviiner,  iio— iiy. 

M. 

T  ./*\nl/'\Tirr\rk  f1    A^ico    1  7Q 

xjolkwuou,  iviioo,  1 4 y. 

T  f\Acfa    TT    A  Q7 

JL/Oage,  III.  A.,  y/. 

iviacKieiii,  tiames,  ^2^4. 

iiXdOK,  1^01.,  000. 

TjOcan  Oharlof.f.p  474 

Mack,  Andrew,  414. 

Longyear,  Ephraim,4,  6, 11. 

Macfarlane,  Kev.,  337. 

Longyear,  J.  W.  and  E,,  294. 

Maconcib,  Alexander,  481. 

Longyear,  S.  E.,  294. 

Macomb,  Mrs.  Col,,  498. 

Longstaflf  &  Eldredge,  87. 

Madison,  Wm.,  348. 

554 


Index  of  Names. 


Madison,  James,  497. 
Mahony,  Sarah,  146, 147, 162. 
Mahan,  Asa,  131. 
Maiden,  Wm.  P.,  74, 185,  186. 
3Iallony,  Azanah,  154,  162. 
Maltz,  Geo.  L.,  185,  211. 
Maltz  &  Co.,  180. 
Malsh,  E.,  196. 
Manch,  Joseph  W.,  161, 163. 
Manwaring,  Joshua,  10. 
Mansfield,  W.  H.,  73. 
Mann,  W.  K.,  340. 
Man,  H.  V.,  369. 
Mapes,  Mrs.  Anson,  254. 
Marantette,  Dominique,  497. 
Marest,  Father,  464. 
Marble,  Ephraim,  19. 
Marchand,  Father,  499. 
Marcy,  Dr.,  50. 

Marks,  David,  141-143,  151,  163. 
Martin,  Oliver  M.,  449. 
Martin,  George,  82,  83. 
Martin,  Duncan  M.,  162. 
Martin,  Thomas  K.,  215. 
Martin,  John  R.,  306. 
Martin,  J.  H.,  322. 
Martin,  Ellen,  449. 
Marvin  &  Dunn,  68. 
Marquette,  238,  349-354. 
Marxhausen,  August,  97. 
Mars,  Thomas,  '213-215. 
Marsac,  Joseph  F.,  212. 
Marsac,  Medor,  212. 
Marsh,  F.  E.,  225. 
Marsh,  Harriet  N.,  254,  255. 
Marsh,  D.  W.,  230. 
Marsh,  Spencer  PI.,  254. 
Marsh,  Levi,  374. 
Marsh,  Will.  0.,  227. 
Marshall,  S.  R,  401. 
Marshal,  Benjamin,  478. 
Marks,  T.  C,  293. 
Mary,  Queen,  298. 
Mason,  Luce  &  Co.,  178,  203. 
Mason,  Stevens  T.,  59-61, 110,  380-382, 

489,  499. 
Mason,  A.  J.,  93. 
Mason,  L.  M.  &  Co.,  181. 

Mason,   ,  309. 

Mason,  Lorenzo  M.,  411. 
Mason,  Josiah,  478. 
Mason,  John  W.,  348. 


Massey,  G.  J.,  90. 
Massey,  Albert  E.,  94. 
Maskeath,  357. 
Mathew,  Father,  45. 
Matthews  &  Lamphere,  95. 
Matthews,  George  W.,  96. 
Matthews,  L.  S.,  213. 
Matthews,  Wm.,  344. 
Matthews,  George,  423,  424. 
Matthews,  Mrs.  George,  423. 
Matthews,  Selah,  479. 
Maxfield,  I.  H.,  390. 
Maxwell,  Thompson,  487. 
May,  F.  W.,  379. 
Mayhew,  Ira,  128. 
Mayo,  Wm.,  307. 
Maynard,  Mrs.  F.  A.,  333. 
Maze,  James  H.,  90. 
McArthur,  Duncan,  362,  379. 
McCarty,  James,  220. 
McCarnly,  Samuel,  271. 
McCarthy,  Gen  ,  360. 

McClary,  ,  309. 

McClelland,  Robert,  111,  369. 
McClintock,  Dr.,  50. 
McCoUum,  Joel,  154. 
McCollum,  Isaac  H.,  154, 162. 
McComb,  Sarah,  238. 
McConnell,  Daniel  N".,  19. 
McConnell,  Elizabeth,  341. 
McConoughey,  A.  K,  162. 
McCormick,  Wm.  R.,  3. 
McCormick,  Wm.,  421. 
McCoi-mick.  Joseph,  211. 
McCormick,  James,  212. 
McCullough,  Capt.,  466. 
McCurdy,  Hugh,  330. 
McDade,  P.,  185. 

McDonnell,  ,  60,  01. 

McDonald,  Alexander,  184, 185,187. 
McDonald,  A.  R.,  196,  197,  211. 
McDonald,  J.  A.,  196. 
McDougall,  George,  447. 
McDougall,  Capt..  508.  . 

McDongal,  ,  13. 

McFarlene,  Miss,  294. 
McGnffey,  George,  421. 
McGee,  Melvin,  146. 
McGinn  is,  H.,  227,  244. 
McGrath,  John,  330. 
Mcllvain,  Bishop,  379. 
Mclntire,  Lemuel,  271. 


Index  of  ISTames. 


555 


Mcintosh,  Edward,  19. 
McKay,  C,  225. 
McKee,  S.  M.,  323. 
McKenney,  B.  F.,  163. 
McKenney,  T.  L.,  503,  504. 
McKinney,  John,  95,  440,  442. 
McKinney,  James,  340. 

McKinstry,  ,  108,  109. 

McKoon,  Bela  P.,  161. 
McLachlin,  Dyckes,  383. 
McLoLith,  Lowis,  146. 
McMartin,  Duncan  A.,  11,  168, 169. 
McMaster,  Wm.,  185. 
McMath,  John  W.,348. 
McMillan,  Archy,  96. 
McMillan,  George,  160. 
McMillan,  Ebenezer,  116. 
McMillan,  Dr.,  424. 
McNanghton,  Peter  D.,  399-401. 
Mc^^aughtOH,  Mrs.  P.  D.,  400. 
McNaughton,  Duncan,  399. 
McNaughton,  Elizabeth,  399. 
McN'aughton,  Christie,  399. 
McNaughton,  John,  399. 
McNaHghton,  James,  399. 
MclSraughton,  Peter,  899. 
MclSraughton,  Donald,  399. 
McNaughton,  Janette,  399. 
McNaughton,  Alexander,  399, 
McNaughton,  Richard  D.,  400. 
McN'aughton,  Edwin  J.,  400. 
McKefl,  Robert,  360. 
McNeil,  John,  411,415. 
McNett,  Dr.,  396,  402. 
McOmber,  Fred,  71. 
McRae,  Donald,  184,  211. 
McRay,  George,  382. 
McReynolds,  A.  T.,  18-20,  22-24. 
McTavish,  James,  184. 
McTavish,H.,196. 
McQuigg,  Simon  L.,  386. 
Meads,  Alfred,  92. 
Mead,  Franklin,  163. 
Mead,  Peter,  266,  269. 
Mead.  James  I.,  293. 
Mead,  S.  P.,  294,  297. 
Mears,  Hiram  J.,  271. 
Mechem,  John,  254. 
Melville,  Geo.  B.,  173, 174. 
Mellon,  Mr.  241. 
Meldrum  &  Park,  414. 
Melocke,  Madam,  487. 


Melocke,  ,  508. 

Membre,  Father,  349-351. 
Merchant,  L.  J.,  70. 
Merrihew,  Benjamin,  268. 
Merrihew.  Sallie  E.,  265,  268. 
Merrifield,  E.  R.,  290,  293. 
Merry,  Mary,  341. 
Meriam,  Lydia,  492. 
Meriam,  Gen.,  492. 
Metty,  Richard,  383. 
Metcalf,  Horace,  94. 
Middlemist,  Henry,  387,  388 
Miles,  Gen.,  267. 
Miles,  Marcus  H.,  410,  411. 
Miles,  Manley,  133, 135. 
Miller,  Albert,  4,  6,  7,  426. 
Miller,  Henry  B.,  81,  95. 
Miller,  Henry,  387. 
iMiller,  V.  S.,  84. 
Miller,  Lewis  M.,  87. 
Miller,  James  M.,  97. 
Miller,  S.  K.,  97. 
Miller,  H.L.,  126,  128. 
Miller,  Fletcher  &  Co.,  174, 175. 
Miller,  J.  K.,  172, 173,  176. 
Miller,  Mr.,  183. 
Miller,  Alexander,  283. 
Miller,  Col.,  255,  466,  467. 
Miller  &  DaTis,  290. 
Miller,  E.R.,  308,  309,  313. 
Miller,  James,  320,  323. 
Miller,  G.  B.,  334,  335. 
Miller,  Andrew  J.,  341. 
Miller,  Dan.  B.,  362,  369. 
Miller,  Sidney,  379. 
Miller,  Harry,  396. 
Miller,  Jacob,  412. 
Miller,  John,  414. 
Miller,  Margaret  J.  E.,  98. 
Mills,  George,  68. 
Mills,  Charles  B.,  151,  161-163, 

Mills,  ,  309. 

Mills,  Simeon,  315. 
Mills,  Maria  W.,  431,433. 
Mills,  Samuel,  433. 
Mills,  Merritt  J.,  517-519. 
Miner,  James  L.,  306. 
Minor  &  Co.,  202, 

Minor,  J.  S.,  171,  174, 178,  202,  203,  207. 
Minton,Mrs.,  185. 
Minnie,  Joseph  P.,  407. 


556 


Index  or  Names. 


Minnie,  Joseph,  407,  408,  414. 
Minnis,  Paul,  448. 
Minchley,  Wrn.,  478. 
Miskouaki,  458,  463,464. 

Mitchell,  ,  350. 

Mitchell,  John  L.,  310,  306. 

Mitchell,  Wra.  T.,  3,  403,  416,  410. 

Mitchell,  John  H.,  92. 

Mitchell,  Charles  T.,  154, 162. 

Mitchell,  John,  218,  238. 

Mitchell,  Margaret  H.,  271. 

Mitchell,  Wm.,  378. 

Mitchell,  Joseph,  378. 

Moe,  Mrs.  Perrin,  306. 

Mohr,  M.,  383. 

Montgomery,  Dr.,  264,  265. 

Montgomery,  Judge,  326. 

Montgomery,  Johnson,  271, 

Montgomery,  Martin  V.,  10. 

Monteith,  John,  376,  377,  480. 

Montague,  Joseph,  392. 

Montague,  Andrew, 478. 

Monroe,  Dr.,  396. 

Monroe,  C.  J.,  116, 131,  132. 

Monroe,  Joseph,  497. 

Moore,  Julia,  161. 

Moore,  John,  216,  217,  220,  328,  329. 

Moore  &  Nichols,  235. 

Moore,  Lovell,  328-331. 

Moore,  P.  W.,329, 

Moore,  Julia  A.,  329. 

Moore,  Horace  C,  329. 

Moore,  Charles  F.,  329. 

Moore,  Hiram,  328,  329. 

Moore,  Eeuben,  411,  414. 

Moore,  Mary,  376. 

Moore,  Stephen,  414. 

Moore,  A.  Y.,125. 

Moore,  D.  D.  T.,  97. 

Moore,  Thomas,  450. 

Moore,  George,  450. 

Moody,  ,  139. 

Morass,  Ignace,  414. 
More,  Thomas,  31. 
Morey,  Samuel,  234. 
Morey,  Mr.,  241. 
Morgan,  G.  A.,  67. 
Morgan,  J.,  80. 
Morgan,  (Jhauncy,  220. 
Morgan,  Wui.,  337. 
Morgan,  Harrison,  378. 
Morgan,  Elijah  P.,  446. 


Morley,  Frederick,  64. 

Morley,  Hiram  &  Co.,  88. 

Morley,  E  P.,  214,  215. 

Morrel,  George,  410.  ♦ 

Morrison,  A.  H.,  0. 

Morrison,  W.  A.,  75. 

Morrison,  Horatio  N.,  411. 

Morrison,  Maj.,  466. 

Morris,  Webster,  83. 

Morris,  Wayne  E.,  90. 

Morris,  S.  L.,  92. 

Morris,  John,  474. 

Morris,  Lucinda,  474. 

Morse,  James  H.,  82. 

Morse,  Allen  B.,  132. 

Morse,  H.K.,  207,211. 

Morse,  John,  238. 

Morse,  John  L.,  305. 

Morton  &  Spears,  89. 

Morton,  A.  &  Son,  89. 

Morton,  E.  G,,  89,  369. 

Morton,  Lucius,  265,  267. 

Mosher,  Hersh,  236. 

Moss,  Isaac  N.,  14. 

Mottram,  Wm.,  425. 

Moulton,  Albanus  K.,  154, 162, 163. 

Mowry,  Hathcott  M.,  499. 

Mudge,  M.,  228. 

Mudge,  Ebenezer,  245. 

Mudge,  Melvin,  245. 

Muir,  Maj.,  466. 

Mulder,  Wm.,  265-267. 

Mulheron,  J.  J.,  97. 

MuUett,  John,  248-250. 

Mulholland,  Daniel,  374, 378. 

Mulholland,  Isabella,  376. 

Munroe,  Kev.,  442. 

Munroe  Edmund,  488. 

Murphy,  W.  W.,  76,  77. 

Murphy  &  Kinman,  77. 

Murray,  Mr,,  179. 

Murray,  Mrs.,  185. 

Murray,  P.  B.,  195. 

Murray,  Dr.,  278,  280. 

Murray,  George  B.,  253. 

Murray,  Mrs,  G.  B.,  298. 

Murray,  Gen.,  379. 

Myers,  ,  175,  176. 

Myers,  Cornelia,  342. 
Myers,  Mr.,  245. 

N. 

Nash,  Norman,  411. 


IisTDEx  OF  Names. 


557 


Nash,  S.  M.,  421. 

Nash,  Charles,  G.,  431,  433,  434, 

Nash,  Augustus  W.,  431,  435. 

Navarre,  Francis,  362. 

Navarre,  Mrs.  Samuel  P.,  383. 

Navarre,  Xavier,  384. 

Navarre,  Kobert,  497,  498. 

Navarre,  Archange  M.  L.,  498. 

Navarre,  Miss,  498. 

Naylor,  Eichard,  206. 

Naylor,  Mary  A.,  446. 

Nearpass,  C.  P.,  90. 

Nelles,  Mrs.  George  W.,  302. 

Nelson,  James  M.,  323,  328,  332,  333. 

Nelson,  Ezra,  332. 

Nelson,  George,  332. 

Nelson,  Matter  &  Co..  332. 

Nelson,  ,  474. 

Nelson,  Ahbie  R.,  333. 
Nelson,  Mrs.  Amasa,  474. 
Nelson,  Ezra  T.,  332. 
Nelson,  Amasa,  474. 
Nellson,  James,  383. 
Nevins,  John  M.,6S. 
Nevins,  Alfred,  310. 
Nevins,  Cynthia,  310. 
Newell,  Thomas  S.,  19. 
Newberry,  E.  D.,  396. 
Newberry,  Oliver,  413. 
Newberry,  John  S.,  66. 
Newberry,  Mrs.  Peter,  245, 
Newberry,  F.  D.,  234. 
Newkirk,  E.,  69. 
Newkirk,  Octavia,  340. 

Newton,  ,  247. 

Nicholson,  Ambrose,  220. 

Nichols,  C.  D.,  214,  215. 

Nichols,  Rev.  A.,  143. 

Nichols,  P.  P.,  234. 

Nichols,  John  F.,  448. 

Niedemeier,  Mrs.  August,  383. 

Nimekance,  417,  418. 

Nims  &  Beach,  93. 

Niskern,  P.  W.,  68. 

Nisbett,  W.  P.,  91. 

Niverson,  Ed.,  236. 

Noble,  Alonzo,  261. 

Noble,  Charles,  362,  364,  377,  380,  410. 

Noble,  D.  A.,  369. 

Noble,  H.  S.,  369. 

Noble,  Charies  W.,377. 

Noble,  Norton,  478. 


Nobles,  Margaret,  447. 
Norman,  Wra.,  411. 
North,  Townsend,  4,  6. 
Norris,  Charles  P.,  384. 
Norris,  George,  474. 
Norris,  John,  478. 
Norris,  Walter,  478. 

Northrup,  ,  293. 

Northrup,  H.  H.,  278. 
Northrup,  Mrs.  Enos,  283. 
Norton,  Amos  N.,  387,  390,  391. 
Norton,  G.  L.,  387,  388. 
Norvell,  Freeman,  19,  20,  23. 
Norvell,  John,60,  61. 
Nourse,  Mr.,  337. 
Nourse,  Mrs,,  338. 
Noyes,  George  W.,  444,  445. 

O. 

Oaks,  David,  409. 
O'Brien,  James,  98. 
O'Brien,  John,  379. 
O'Donnell,  James,  80. 
0'Flynn,C.  I., 411. 
O-ga-raantz,  499. 
Ogeetie,  Mrs.,  413. 
O'Hara,  Daniel,  447. 
O'Hare,  Peter,  274. 
O'Hare,  P.  W.,  274. 
O'Hare,  Frank  J.,  274. 
O'Hare,  Patrick  W.,  274. 
O'Hearn,  Mary,  306. 
O'Keefe,  Judge,  15. 
O'Keef,  George  A..  409,  411. 
Olcott,  Thomas  W.,  369. 
Oldfield,  John,  171,  174, 178, 179. 
Okies,  Kingsley,  214,  215. 
Olds,  Mrs.  Orson,  432,  439. 
Olds,  Lewis,  432. 
Olin,  President,  37. 
Oliver,  D.  D.,  172-174,  210. 
Oliver,  John,  166. 
Olney,  Leonard,  162, 
Olney,  Mrs.  R.  A.,  431,432. 
Olney,  Burrell  A.,  432. 
Olney,  Davis,  432. 
Olney,  Horace  M.,  432,  433. 
Olney,  Mrs.  H.M.,  433. 
O'Malley,  Charles,  349. 
Omsted,  Philip,  220. 
Omsted,  Moses,  220. 
Ousted,  Peter,  341. 
Osband,  Melvin  D.,  166. 


558  Index  or  Names. 


USDOrn,  /-i.  Vjr,,  Iio-k, 

Park<?  Gporffe  396 

OsDorn,  Wn).,4/b. 

Pnrlr<5  W  FT  39fi 

X  <ll  JVS,    »»  •  -till  t»«/>J. 

Osborn,  u.  D.,  oJ4. 

Pqrkfr  T    A  66 

X  illlvt;i,   X.  iV»,  uu. 

OsDorn,  James,  d4i. 

Pirkpr  Mr  242 

Osgood,  rneopailus,  ood. 

PavlrAi-   Pnwpl  243 
X  cll  Kcl  ,  xii*JWCl,  a'iiO, 

Osterhout,  S.  W.,  322. 

X  arKer,  xiizrd,  £iOo. 

Owen,  John,  66,  285,  478. 

1:  arKei ,  rsurcon,  oo«». 

Owen,  Tubal  C,  410. 

X  ai  K«r,  tiacoD,  oio. 

Owen,  B.  F.,  413. 

x  arKer,  tiacoo  jj.,  040. 

P. 

X  arK.ei,ivxary,  oio. 

X  arKer,  xj.  x>.,  ^lo. 

T^o fLri  n c A n    .Tr\lin  9.90 
X  dl        IliSU  11,  UUllll,  £i£i\lt 

Po  viz  man    A/Tf  4S7 
X^aiKlllall,  XTH.,'t01. 

"Pool-Qi'rl    AT    A     O  Idfi 

Jl  acKai  u,  ivi.  a.,  v^.,  iho. 

X  armeiee,  xjeiia,  zyo. 

iracKarci,  Jjiro.  uaaptji, 

J:  ai  meiee,  xj.  o.,  lOiS. 

T>«  r»l,-o              TnllQ  1/17 

JraCKai u,  ti uiid.,  1^:4. 

X  arcriQge,  i\.ian80u,oou. 

A  dUKcll  u,  JDcIIJ  rt.111 1 1 1 « 

Pofplion    A  KaI  47S 

1:  atciieu,  /iuei,  ^40, 

X  accnen,  uames  ivx.,  004. 

JraCKal  U,  1)  il  J:  '±£ii.. 

X  atciien,  v  oiiiey,  izi. 

i^L'Q  r»r1    ATra  (^rcrvn 

xace,  A.iva,  444. 

X  uCKci,  xiciiry,  itiyt. 

xaue,  jii uenezer,  4^44. 

X  acKer,  xienry,  xv.,  lo^. 

Poffon  w  TT   iQ  99 
X  atien,  vv  .  xi.,  ly,  a<i. 

Poi^L-    A     Rr  Pa  1S^ 

X  attee,  x  laiiK,  u4. 

J  acK,  ,  loo. 

x^aLcerson,  a.  xi.,©*. 

X  aanoLK,  vjriiiii!,  iioa. 

X  aLieison,  0,  i>x.,  oo. 

x  age,  uaviu,  4^1, 

t  acieison,  a.  y*. 

X  age,  JcjzeKiei,  jo-t,  10.4. 

1  atcerson,  jonii  o.,  lo/,  loo. 

Jraiuier,  Jiiivin,  100, 

Pq  <■  for-crin    W  9Q1 

raLLerson,  vv  .  vjt.,  zy4. 

■Polmar.     A      R       9R^  9R4 

jrainier,  ii..  x>.,  zoo,  zo4. 

Patterson,  Orren,  319. 

xajiner,  i^/dviu,  /oo. 

xai/teison,  x>i»nop,  ozu. 

X  Hiiuei ,  u <ine  JCi.,  aov. 

X  atceison,  xydviu,  oou. 

xainiei,  >v  ui. ,o4u. 

Patterson,  Oliarles,  350. 

Palmer,  Marcus,  341. 

L  atterson,  ,  odu. 

"PolrYiriT'    Afro  "Philo 

X  aimer,  iiira.  1.  niid,  ooo. 

X  aLLibon,  vjcorge  »v ,,  o^. 

X  tinner,  uoiiii,  ^<o,  lou. 

Poffiorvn     4^    P  Oft 

X  aiiison,  \j.  Xv.,  yo. 

Palmer,  James,  478. 

rattison,  ouiicieiianu  vj.,  .ijo. 

X  tlltlllM  ,    X  UUIUdS     TT  .,  XJ. 

Ponl    '^f-  4Q4 

X  aimer,    .  i\,  ou  v^o.,  yo. 

raxton,  \j,  x.,  icjo. 

Pn1mitf»r    T  01 
X<llIIllLcl,  u.,  Oi.  , 

raxton,  jonn,  ly-i. 

X  aisons,  1  niio,  4,  /,  y,  loo,  oi<. 

1  axton,  J.  vv.,  17U,  174. 

Parsons,  Geoi'ge  I.,  78. 

Pa5'ne,  Whitnej''  &  Goodison,  81. 

Parsons,  Oavid,  219. 

x'chtl,  L/Ouisa,  o4U. 

Pot*c#\no    T^OTfifl    T  99rt 

reaoody,  Jonatnan,  iby. 

P/iOco  Jir  Poor!  7Q 

X  ease  cc  ixeeu  40. 

Piri-sh  T  TT  ^9n 

X  «ll  loll,  J.  XX.,  o^u. 

Peaslee,  Mr.,  474. 

Por*ift1i    17^  t^rkc  1Q 

X  arisii,  jiiUos,  it/« 

1  eak,  L<emuel,  oyU. 

Porlr    T   P  155<; 

X  ecK,  L^ara  x/.,  4,  y. 

Park,  Joel,  306. 

Peck,  George  W.,  294. 

Parks,  George  M.,  10. 

Peck,  E.  W.,  386. 

Parks,  Truman,  162. 

Peckins,  Martin,  410. 

Parks,  J.,  197. 

Peebles,  Elma,  255. 

Parks,  Mayor,  396. 

Peeke,  A.  P.,  422. 

Index  of  Names. 


559 


Penland,  Wm.,  214. 

xierce,  o.  v^.,  zo4. 

Pennoyer,  Henry,  3,  3S7-390,  399. 

T-*io»'r*A    TTiani«\r  A  9ri55 

Pennington,  H.  F.,  166. 

Pennington.  John,  341. 

Pennington,  Israel,  341. 

Piittfpp   Tnm  "M  ^9^ 

Penny,  Joseph,  322. 

Pi#irr»<i    Trkhn  W  ^9Q 

JT lerce,  uonri  w.,  o^o. 

Penticost,  Mrs.  Jesse,  340, 

Pi prpp  F,  S  ^94. 

Perkins,  Mr.,  153. 

Perkins,  B.,  163. 

Pioraoll     T/-vVir»  ATA 

Perkins,  T.,  340. 

Pierson  E.  390.  ' 

Perkins,  Mrs.  A.  D.,  383. 

Pikp   Chnrlpts  E  S99 

Perkins,  Jedediah,  394. 

Pilcher  E  H  7 

X.    1XVX1.\^1^    JLLi*    XJL«^    t  • 

Perkins,  Almon  447. 

Pillow,  Gideon  J..  23. 

Perkins,  Cyrus  E.,  320. 

Pinrkiipv  .Tiidcrp  9Q4- 

Perkins  Mrs  M  T5  341 

Pineda  Don  A   A  34Q 

Perry,  D.  S.,  73. 

Pine  Emilv  383 

Perry,  James  H.,  86. 

Pipe,  Capt.,  486. 

Perrv  T  M  04 

Pi  tf"  ma  11  .Tnmps  P,    IS  1Q 

JL  1  u  t  111  61*1 1,  tictlXJCo  -ELj.,  x-O,  X^. 

Perrv  Frank 

Pitohpr  Zina   97  481 

Perry,  Clarinda,  272. 

Piquette,  Albert,  383. 

Perrv  Edward  243 

Piatt,  Alonzo,  328,  333,  334. 

Plaft  W  P 

X  ci  1  j<  ,  v/U  111  llJU  vlUI  t?,  'i^y. 

Plfltf  Sr,  AfafhpvvQ  QO 

X  i  ct  L  u  CX;  X>l.ct  C  li  V?  W  tJ\J% 

T^prrinc    AlhArf*  9,97 

Plimnton  Ti^   AT    9,1  n 

T*prrin   Fcraap  4.78 

Plonfh  David  170  17^  1Q9 

Pprrin  J  O  S7Q 

Polhemns  J  201 

X.   V/X  J.X LAI  tX  •dt/1* 

T*prrin    AV»roViQi-n  A7ft 

X  CI  X  111)  xjL  U  1  tl  lid  ill  ^  ~r  4  0« 

Pollok  Mrs  M  .T  989 

T^prri  n  Pi'ipn(>l  47S 

Pnmnl^Anj^  4nf) 

■I.  V/ ixictijvi-yiic*^  "XOC* 

Perrine  Wm  R   146  147  14Q 

Pomeroy,  George  E.  &  Co.,  63, 

X  Cll  lliC)  i.TXl  o«    T  f  111  •  XX  •  ^  L'3:l)» 

Pond  Mrs  253 

11-        U 1  0>         V/1  IJCtl              tJiJtJ  a 

Pond,  E.  B.,  71,  96, 131. 

Per.it   AnssPlm  412 

JL   V-UlVj    XA.L10^1Lll«  *X1^J« 

Pond,  Jared,  76. 

Petit,  Edward,  412. 

Pond,  Ashley,  77. 

Petit,  Simon,  412. 

Pond,  C.  V.  R.,  225,  235.  246. 

Phelps,  Allie  A.,  258. 

Pontiac,  503,  505-512. 

Phelps,  Rachel,  255.  ' 

Pope,  ,  55. 

Phelps,  Isaac,  324, 

Pope,  F.,  97. 

Phelps,  Norman  A,,  448. 

Popple,  ,  350. 

Phillins  D  M  95 

PoDoleton  Mrs  O  166 

Phillins  C  D  96 

Pod  Die  ton  O   3  248 

Phillins;  nq 

^    Illlll^/O)                  ^    X  X  t/« 

X.    \J  X  VS^X^    XX            Lf  O  Li  LIO    ^-J^^  VtJs 

Phillins?  Mfirv  "R  Ifil 

Porter  Sfnart  R  971 

Phillins    Snnhia  977 

X  Cl  LtJX  ,  ITXUOCO,  O  LO, 

Pnrtpr    Alrkn^n  R  ^99 

Philhriok  R  R  ^SR 

X  IXIlUi  iClv^  XX*  XI. •  J  oou« 

X  VJXLv^l,  Xlil.  rxXJ. 

Philhriok  Samiipl  Ti    151  169 

Porf.pr  Gov  4nQ 

JL    V/  1  LI      1  ^     VX  V/V.j  ^l/t/« 

Phisfer   A  V  80 

Porter,  B.  F.,  64. 

Piatt  Bros.,  290,  292. 

Post,  Anna,  393. 

Pierce,  John  D.,  9,  117,  130,  252. 

Post,  Hoyt  G.,  322. 

Pierce,  Franklin,  111. 

Potts,  Hy.,  92. 

Pierce,  Charles,  152, 162. 

Potter,  Laurens  B.,  142.,  145, 147,  148,  154, 

Pierce,  Marie  C,  161. 

156, 162,  165. 

560 


Index  of  DS'ames. 


Potter,  E.  K.,  175,176. 

Potter,  J.  D.,  179. 

Potter,  James  J.,  184, 187,  188, 196. 

Potter  Bros.,  185. 

Potter,  Abiel,  220. 

Potter,  Edward,  411. 

Powell,  Milo,  421. 

Powell,  E.  K.,  79. 

Powell,  E.  K.  &  Son,  90. 

Pow'ers,  Hazard,  411. 

Powers,  Capt.,  493 

Power,  A.  L.,  183, 185, 197,  211, 

Prange,  C,  336. 

Pratt,  Frances  D.,  298,  299. 

Pratt,  Abigail  K.,  11,298-300. 

Pratt,  Daniel  L.,  149, 154, 162. 

Pratt,  F.  S.,  234. 

Pratt,  Foster,  438. 

Pratt,  Eliakira  M.,  298,  300. 

Pratt,  Noah  M.,  298. 

Pratt,  Hubert  E.,  299. 

Pray,  Alvira  F.,  271. 

Prentiss,  Albert  N.,  132. 

Prentiss,  Walter  W.,  369. 

Preston,  W.  Wallace,  132. 

Preston,  Stephen  H.,  253. 

Preston,  Mrs.  Wm.,  307. 

Preston,  Wm.  P.,  348. 

Price,  Stephen,  265,  267. 

Price,  L.  D.,  17. 

Price,  J.  R.,  282,  283. 

Prince,  Rev.,  377. 

Prior,  John,  446. 

Pritchett,  Kintzing,  108. 

Proctor,  A.  F.,  83. 

Proctor,  Gen.,  374,  499. 

Prouty,  Leander  S.,  169. 

Prudden,  Theodore  P.,  299. 

Prutzman,  Abraham  C,  135,  421. 

Pullen,  Wm.,  169 

Pulford,  Wm.,  179,  206. 

Putnam,  L.  D.,  323. 

Putnam,  Enos,  324. 

Puthufl,  Wm.  H.,  348,  351. 

Q. 

Quimby,  Wm.  E.,  65. 
Quian,  Albert  O,,  68. 
Quinn  &  Winsor,  68. 
Qureau,  Eva,  227. 

R. 

Rabbit,  Thomas,  384. 


Radcliff,  John  F.,  84. 
Radcliff,  Charles  K,,  84. 
Rafter,  W.  W.,195. 
Ragan,  Rev.  Z.,  85. 

Ralph,  ,  309. 

Ramsdell,  J.  G.,  3, 135. 

Ramsdell,  ,  294. 

Ramsdell,  Nortow  R.,  445. 

Ramsey,  Virginia  B.,  161. 

Randal],  C.  D.,3,  225. 

Randall,  L.  H.,  331,322,331. 

Randall  &  Darragh,  321,  322. 

Ransdell,  Joshua,  220. 

Ranne3%  George  E.,  263,  264. 

Raney,  George  W.,  80. 

Rankin,  F.  H.,  75. 

Ransom,  John,  74. 

Ransom,  W.  C,  106. 

Ransom,  Epaphroditus,  111,  291. 

Ransom,  Wyllys,291,242. 

Rapp,  Conrad,  242. 

Rathbun,  T.  R.,  234.  ' 

Ratzel,  F.  W.,  91. 

Ranch,  Anna  M.,  383. 

Rawson,Duncklee  &  Co.,  63. 

Raymond,  Wm.,  500. 

Raymond,  Maria,  340. 

Raymond,  Johanna,  383. 

Raymond,  Dr.,  411. 

Recolet,  Pere,  460. 

Redden,  John,  214. 

Redfield,  Herman  J.,  369. 

Redpath,  John,  317. 

Reed,  J.  C,  185. 

Reed,  Seth,  271,  379. 

Reed,  Elenor,  255. 

Reed,  John  S.,  448. 

Reed,  Wm.,  477. 

Reed,  Jacob,  478. 

Reed,  Robert,  478. 

Reed,  Adam,  478. 

Reed,  Dr.,  337. 

Reed,  Mrs.  Dr.,  338. 

Reed,  Hiram  A.,  399,  403. 

Reeves  &  Carrier,  74. 

Reeves,  C.  E.,  70. 

Reese,  Wm.,  255. 

Reese,  Mrs.  Wm  ,  256. 

Reese,  J.  H.,  435. 

Regal,  Isaac,  19. 

Reid,  E.  C.,67. 

Reiker,  George  H.,  161. 


IlSJ-DEX  OP  l^AMES. 


561 


Eeident,  Alexander  C.,161. 
Reisi^:,  John  W.,  383. 
Resci,  Fenelori  B.,  ]61. 
Reynolds,  Theodore  L.,  96. 
Reynolds,  Chauncy,  142,  143,  145, 162, 162, 
165. 

Reynolds,  Lorenzo  D.,  146. 
Reynolds,  Elon  G.,  161. 

Reynolds,  ,  374. 

Reynolds,  N.  A.,  234,  236. 

Reynolds,  Dennis,  235. 

Reynolds,  Hiram,  342. 

Rhiues,  Levant  C,  146. 

Riekaby  &  Botham,  70. 

Rickaby,  Wm.  &  Son,  70. 

Rich,  Hampton,  3,  301. 

Rich,  Charles,  135. 

Rich,  A.  D„  146. 

Richard  &  Baxter,  86. 

Richard,  Gabriel,  97,  376,  472,  484,  499. 

Richards,  R.  R.,  377. 

Richards,  Lyman, 386. 

Richards,  Chandler,  431,434. 

Richards,  Harry,  434. 

Richardson,  Avery  &  Co.,  178,  202,  203. 

Richardson,  George,  184,  211. 

Richardson,  John  G.,  220. 

Richardson,  Jared  L.,  306. 

Richardville,  ,  486. 

Richer,  Joseph,  326. 
Richmond,  Wm.  A.,  348. 
Rice  &  Wentworth,  88. 
Rice,  David  L.,  151,  154,  162. 
Rice,  Charles,  211. 
Rice,  Randall  S.,491. 
Rice,  Rebecca,  376. 
Rice,  John,  387,  399,  403. 
Rice,  Justin,  414. 
Riddle,  Nettie,  196. 
Riggs,  Alfred  S.,  220. 
Riley,  John,  412. 
Riley,  H.  H.,4,  421,422. 

Ringold,  ,21. 

Rindge,  A.,  75,  95. 
Ripley,  Volney  A.,  410. 
Rix,  Thomas,  81. 
Roberts,  Robert  E.,  9. 
Roberts,  Mrs.,  200. 
Roberts,  Anna,  243,  245. 
Roberts,  George,  444. 
Robert,  James,  383. 
Robson,  John,  291. 

71 


Robertson,  Adjutant  General,  24. 
Robertson,  Lavina,  340. 
Robinson,  David  G.,  3. 
Robinson,  J.  W.,  70. 
Robinson,  E.  A.,  70. 
Robinson,  Bart,  283. 
Robinson,  Mrs.,  243, 
Robinson,  Mrs.  M.,0.,  295. 
Robinson,  J.  D.,  324. 
Robinson,  Rix,  393,  394. 

Robinson,  ,  405. 

Robinson,  Capt.,  414. 

Robinson,  Stephen  B.,  431. 

Roe,  Willis,  173. 

Rogers,  J.  F.,  146. 

Rogers,  J.  C,  227. 

Rogers,  John,  261,298,  348. 

Rogers,  Miss,  282. 

Rogers,  J.  B.  and  Mrs.  J.  B.,  282. 

Rogers,  Abigail  C,  131,  284-288,  293. 

Rogers,  Delia,  131,  285-287. 

Rogers,  Israel,  447. 

Rogers,  David  H.,307. 

Rogers,  Mrs.  W.  L.,  340. 

Rogers,  Noah,  298. 

Rolette,  Laurent,  351. 

Rominger,  ,  48. 

Romeyn,  Theodore,  108. 
Ronan,  Peter,  383. 
Rood,  John,  431. 
Roof,  Adam  L.,304. 
Root,  Geo.  P.,  87. 
Root,  Esq.,  444,  445. 
Roost,  Hoogesteger,  92. 
Rorison,  Sarah,  448. 
Rose,  Royelle,  75. 
Rose,  Eli  as  O.,  88. 
Rose,  John,  220. 
Rose,  Mrs.  Z.  C,  226. 
Rose  &  Graves,  224. 
Rose,  Edward  H.,  410. 
Ross,  Horatio,  479,  480. 
Roth,  J.  R.,  69. 

Rowley,  Norton  B.,  18,  19,  23,24. 

Rowley,  Eliza  H.,  255. 

Rowland,  Thomas,  63,  410,  469,  480,  481, 

483,487 
Rowlson,  H.  B.,  77. 
Rowe,  Walter,  146. 
Rowe,  Laura,  161. 
Rowe,  Sarah,  374. 
Royce  &  Grisson,  268. 


562  Ii^DEx  OP  Names . 


Royce,  Misses,  499. 

oawyei,  /v.  J.,  ooy. 

Kucker,  John  A.  515. 

odvvy ei ,  J?  1  auKim,  DO. 

Rncker,  Anna  IM.,  515. 

Sayer  &  Bennett,  350. 

!Rucl\6r,  Louis  D.,  515. 

ocaiiiLL,  u ames  m,,  oo. 

Kug'g'les,  Parson,  13. 

Q-^OT'r'Qff      T     T  /111 

iocarreLt,  j.  j.,  41.1, 

xvllggies,  IteaaC  VV  ooD, 

ocnemernorn ,  w.  x,  ±>.,  00. 

JtvUn,  jyi.  Jr.,  Lav. 

Schrader,  Christina,  255. 

X>-.i r../A  ,(?T-  T\i;r»1r/-v1  QO 

xtunge  tc  LViicKei,  ou.  » 

Schrader,  George,  323. 

T?iiii\r.in         "V  491 

xiunj'cin,  L/.  1.,  ^^s. 

ijLuiciin,  -L'.,  00. 

xvupp,  rsernnarut,  ooo. 

Schram,  Mrs.  David,  274. 

Russell,  Spencer  B.,  87. 

DLMlLlimej  06  X>1().,  &i. 

ivu>seii,  donn,o/. 

Ot/llUlIip,  iVlclllUJIl,  Olv, 

xiusseii,  iv.  VV .,  Zoo. 

lociioop,  Jane,  o'±i. 

Jrtusseil,  Ji(iiis,  Zoy,  zol,  ZoZ, 

ocnooicrait,  nenry  ±1.,  040,  401, 

jKusseJi,  iuis.  oingiey,  zoo. 

Schwab,  Mrs,  George,  403. 

jnusseii,  io.  \J . ,  zoz,  zoo. 

C«f>nff    Porif  9fiR 

Russell,  Samuel,  411. 

loCOtL,  Jliliza  A,,  lOo. 

jKUSsCJ,  L).  VV  .  v^.  i .,  iyo. 

iocoLi,  vvaitei,  i/u,  iii,  i/o,  ouy,  441. 

xiUSii,  xvicnaio,  zoi,  zoz. 

oLOtu,  i-ZOUgiafeS,  Zli. 

jtiyan,  tjoiin  r>.,  ly. 

OCO  L  L,  »J  ,  VV     0  <  y. 

xwyuu,  v_/iid,i  jeb,  zoz,  zoo,  zoo. 

Spntt   "RnbAT't  -111 

S. 

SpoM-  Mnrfin  487 

kjV-'Vbl/,  JLTA  ell  Ulli,    rtO  4  . 

Sflbin  Peter  248 

Scott  Win  field  20  495 

Odiioi  u,  jTjiizd  J.,  ozy. 

ocoviiic,  xienevv,  4oy. 

Ddgei ,  ,  ^o. 

ociiunei,  udmefc),  OO, 

Sager,  Prof,,  516. 

oLiip{>b,  u  ames       o4,  do. 

Salkeld,  Joseph,  19, 

^PT^ITM'^C!       P!-0/^T»rVO  RR 

ijciippo,  ijTcorge  h,,  dd. 

Od/iisijuiy,  j\,  o.,  oj. 

Spnrlrlpr    VVm     ^1 Q 
kjcuLiuci ,  tv  111.,  oiy. 

oaiisDiiiy,  u.  jgj .,  z/o. 

oeaDoit,  Mrs.  m.,  44/. 

Diii toubLaj i,  ijru.1  cion,  o4'±. 

oeaouiy,  J:  lanii,  zoo. 

Silf-nnef-'ill    RipItiitI  "^AA 
>JtllLv>U!5tclll,  JTVlL/lltll  U,  O^u-. 

oeage,  xi,  0.,  104,  xai. 

Sfniflfnrfl    P   W  1Q 

OrtllLlULrl  IJ,  UUilM         %  It/. 

S^o  d  I'^t'OQ  CO    A    W  974 

Ot;  a  Ul  tJclOC,  2X.    VV        ^  I '±, 

Sflnhnrn    T  W  6R 

kJctll  UUl  11^  ItJL  1  .  ^  ^  • 

Sonv«   Win  ^98 

OcxlJUUlIl  Oj   X>liJo«^  1 

fto<iry^on 

Occllllall,  Jli/jltX  V^ij  riOO, 

O  n  I J  U  Ll  1  11^  -LTJl  1  o ,  ^  O  §  \J, 

^oV^i*iiif>*    T  04'^ 
lOtJUllllg,  v.,  tiirtOm 

S  *i  n  h  H 1  r    o    I    O  911 

OtlllUUllIliv,  1«  VJ  »^  <J  I  i  • 

Kjccul  CI,  VV  111.  VV  .,  t;u,  I/O, 

Sanfoi-fl  (^oo  1*    78  90^ 

^Of*l  1  T'OV      T^  V'^lllll^^R'^ 

kJCLlljvJl,  X  lllllip,OUO, 

Siinford    Kliy-i  A  lf!l 

kJctlliwlLl,    I'jil/itl    J.  \  •  ,  1  \J  1  • 

oeeiev ,  o  aujes  vv  .,  yi. 

Snnf'nrfl    Mr*    AVwim  ^flfi 

oeeiey,  ui.,  zd4. 

kJttllCJA,  XUIIUJI    Oo       U . ,  O  1  O ■ 

Seib,  Christopher,  384, 

ortiiKcy,  ,  Joy. 

belkirk,  JLorcl,  4uo, 

Oiinhon,  ,  o4y. 

Sellman,  George,  166. 

kJcl^ij^J,  J\lolll,  Oil/. 

oeiiiCK,  JL'encon,  i<y. 

oeiieis,  ij.  jji.,  00, 

Sevison,  George,  421, 

Sarsfiekl,  Mrs.  S.  J.,  332. 

Seward  Wm  H  134 

Saunders,  Sam,  487. 

Sexton,  C.  C,  83, 

Saunders,  B.  F.,  75,  91. 

Seymour,  Horatio,  519. 

Saundeis,  Joseph,  75. 

Seymour,  H.,  278,  293. 

Savage,  Rev.,  396. 

Seymour,  Hattie,  293. 

Index  of  ISTames. 


503 


Seymour,  John  A.,  323. 
Shade,  Jennie,  227. 
Shakespeare,  A.  J.,  81. 
Shaver,  Mrs.  J.  V.,  265,  266. 
Shaver,  Mrs.  Sidney,  254. 
Shaw,  James,  17,  379. 
Shaw,  G.  K.,  69. 
Shaw,  Will.  A.,  73. 
Shaw,  E.  O.,  90. 
Shaw,  J.  J.,  174. 
Shaw,  Martha,  447. 
Shauer,  Alvin,  268. 
Shaiier  &  Grisson,  268. 
Shank,  H.  B.,  7,  294. 
Shank,  Kush,  294. 
Sharp,  Lydia  A.,  307. 
Shaler,  Charles,  382. 
Shea,  John  G.,  349,  352. 
Shears,  Mrs.  402. 
Shears,  George,  402. 
Shears,  Cornelius,  244,  245. 
Shearer,  Jonathan,  9,  121. 
Shearer,  James  M.,  128,  293. 
Shearer,  Mr.,  243. 
Sheahy,  J.  D.,  211. 
Sheedy,  John,  306. 
Shedd,  D.  B.,  324. 
Sheldon,  Mrs.,  13. 
Sheldon,  Allen,  66. 
Sheldon  &  Keed,  97. 
Sheldon,  Tom,  108,  109. 
Sheldon,  Mr.,  245. 
Sheldon,  James,  491. 
Sheldon,  B.  C,  436. 
Sheldon,  Thomas,  491. 
Sheldon,  Newton,  448. 
Sheldon,  John  P.,  491. 
Sheldon,  Charles  A.,  491. 
Shelly,  Mrs.  David,  307. 
Shelby,  W.  K.,  322. 
Sherman,  Germond,  448. 
Sherman,  Florence  B.,  10. 
Sherman,  L.  A.,  94, 
Sherman,  E.  L.,  166. 
Sherman,  Wm.,  173. 
Sherman,  Frank,  366. 
Sherman,  Joseph  B.,  386. 
Sherman,  Benjamin,  424. 
Sherman,  A.  &  Co.,  440, 
Sherman,  F.  W.121. 
Sherwood,  D.  B.,  90. 
Sherwood,  Asa,  214. 


Sherwood,  Mrs.  J.,  2! 5. 

Sherwood.  T.  C,  324. 

Shepard,  Wm.,  265,  266. 

Shepard,  Cyrus,  53. 

Shepard,  Charles  W.,  323,  333,  334. 

Sheppard,  Dr.,  264. 

Shields,  James,  23. 

Shier,  W.  H.,  277,  379. 

Shier,  Charles,  448. 

Shields,  Gen.,  22. 

Shinevase,  Peter,  383. 

Shoemaker,  Michael,  4, 6-8, 12, 149, 150, 361. 

Shoemaker,  Joseph  P.,  3. 

Showerman,  Timotliy,  449. 

Sholes,  L.  G.  &  Co.,  86. 

Sholes,  Elizabeth,  341. 

Sholes,  H.  C.  &  Co.,  90. 

Shook,  Charles  P.,  235. 

Schurz,  Carl,  66. 

Shultz,  Dr.,  334. 

Sibley,  Sylvester,  248,  251. 

Sibley,  Joseph,  15,  258. 

Sibley,  Judge,  384,  385. 

Sibley,  Solomon,  469,  487,  488,  499. 

Sibley,  Mrs.  Solomon,  488. 

Sibley,  Catherine,  W.,  487. 

Sidnam,  Mrs.  Wm.,  315. 

Sigler,  Hattie,  341. 

Silliman,  Prof.,  514. 

Simo,  251. 

Simpson,  Thomas,  91,  96. 

Simmons,  ,  477. 

Simmons,  S.  G.,  103, 104, 
Simmons,  Joshua,  386. 
Simmons,  Isaac,  319. 
Simons,  B.  F.,  293,  294. 
Simons,  Mary  A.,  340. 
Sinclair,  Mrs.  John,  339. 
Sinclair,  Gen., 405,  417. 
Sinex,  349. 
Sisley,  Mrs.  F.  H.,  72. 
Skadan,  Samuel,  282. 
Skinner,  Louise,  263. 
Skinner,  B.  T.,  254,  363. 
Skinner,  C.  D.,  227. 
Slater,  Kev.  L.,  325. 
Sleigh,  Dr.,  334. 
Slocum,  Eliott  T.,  166. 
Slocum,  George  W.,  430. 
Sloan,  Beal,  342. 
Smith,  W.  L.,  8,9. 
Smith,  George  A.,  68. 


564 


Index  of  Names. 


■Smith,  W.  A.,  73. 

Smith,  Charles  F.,  75. 

Smith,  Robert,  75,  76. 

Smith,  W.  H.  H.,  76. 

Smith,  D.  W.  C,  79. 

Smith,  C.  H.,  80. 

Smith,  V.  C,,S1. 

Smith,  C.B.,  83. 

Smith,  Fred  H.,  83. 

Smith,  H.  &  L.  M.,  87. 

Smith,  D.  &  Co.,87. 

Smith,  App  M.,  88. 

Smith,  L,  M.  S.,  93. 

Smith,  Wm.,  141, 147,  340,  478. 

Smith,  Ellen,  161. 

Smith,  S.  F.,  163. 

Smith,  I.  B.,163. 

Smith  &  Chamberlain,  177. 

Smith,  Obecl,  179. 

Smith,  Isaac,  214,  215,  220. 

Smith,  Peter,  215. 

Smith,  Samuel,  219,  370. 

Smith,  Benjamin  H.,  219,  220. 

Smith,  Daniel,  220. 

Smith,  Sarah  A.,  238. 

Smith,  G.  F.,  261. 

Smith,  Lovina  R.,  271. 

Smith,  Cornelia,  274,  283. 

Smith,  Silas,  274. 

Smith,  Almira,  274. 

Smith,  T.  G.,  278. 

Smith,  Eliza  C,  284. 

Smith,  H,  H.,  285,  293. 

Smith,  Mr.,  243. 

Smith,  Sidney,  252. 

Smith,  Albert  D.,  253. 

Smith,  K.  G.,  312. 

Smith  t&  Evans,  320. 

Smith,  Stoddard, 334. 

Smith,  Laurella,  334. 

Smith,  Ann, 340. 

Smith,  Zediah,34I. 

Smith,  Eliza,  341. 

Smith,  Lorenzo  E.,  342,  343. 

Smith,  Richard  M.,  348. 

Smitli,  Capt.,  361. 

Smith,  Lutlier,  377. 

Smith,  Ilenr}',  381. 

Smith,  Duty,  383. 

Smith  Benjamin,  387,389,  390. 

Smitli,  James  M.,  387. 

Smith,  M.  L.  S.,  390,397. 


Smith,  John  K.,  406,  407,  411,  412. 
Smith,  Caroline,  431. 
Smith,  John  B.,  449. 
Smith,  Charles,  474. 
Smith,  Josiah,  478. 

Smith,  ,309,362. 

Snelling",  Capt.,  467. 
Snow,  J.  E.,  151. 
Snow,  Joseph,  63. 
Soica,  Joseph,  500. 
Soper,  Cornelius,  306. 
Sous,  Quarante,  459,  461,  462. 
Sous,  Cletart,  461. 
Southwell,  Hiram,  431. 
SpafFord,  George  S.,  96. 
Spalding,  Dr.,  264. 
Spalding,  0.  L.,  330. 
Spalding,  George,  369. 
Spalding,  Mrs.  Andrew,  383. 
Spalding,  Yoltaire,  481. 
Sparhawk,  A.  G.,  91. 
Sparks,  Levi,  214,  215. 
Spencer,  Michael,  261. 
Spencer,  James,  76. 
Sperry,  Wm.,  340. 
Sprague,  R.  A.,  97,  98. 
Sprague,  Charles,  236. 
Sprague,  E.  L.,  67,  76. 
Sprague,  1.  H.,  341. 
Sprague,  Wm.,  348. 
Spratt,  Thomas  G.,  211. 
Spring,  Gardner,  392. 
Sproat,  Ebenezer,  488. 
Sproat,  Mrs.  Ebenezer,  488. 
Sprole,  Rev.,  520. 
Squier,  Capt.  H.,  396. 
Stacy,  C.  A.,  9,  338. 
Stacy,  C.  S.,  86. 
Stagg,  Mrs.  S.  S.,  166. 
Staples,  W.,  177. 
Staples,  John,  340. 
Starkey,  Henry,  19. 
Starkweather,  Esther  A.,  262. 
Starkweather,  John,  125,  448. 
Stark,  Harriet,  447. 
Starbird,  Frank,  'JU. 
iStarr,  Calvin  A.,  421. 
Starring,  G.  H.,  246. 
Stanett,  Catherine,  278. 
Stannard,  Col.  427,  428. 
Stanton,  Henry,  481. 
Stanley,  J.  M.,  324. 


llsTDEX  OF  ]^AMES.  565 


kj  L  tl  tl  11  LU  li^   l\  *    tV  9^  Zi0^9 

DiocKCon,  doim,  oo<,  ooi,  4oi. 

Out   ii-LikMlJ^  VJTcl  Iji  i  o  J  i,  rtO  i  9 

o tocKLon,  Jii s.  jonn,  ooi,  oOo. 

OU.  ii-UOlli,  iVll.,  ouy. 

otocKton,  VV.O.,  o/. 

iotocKion,  uoi.,  >iy/. 

Sf /-i/->lrti7pn     Alovfiii  P     1  (^Q 

ioLOLKweii,  iMaiLin  x  .,  loo. 

Kt-nrlrltirrl  Allan 

ioLouucii  ti,  Alien,  ijoo. 

k5Le<illlls,  v'ZOld  Jr.,  4lo, 

iocone,  jonn  vv.,  zo. 

ioLone  x>ros.,  oi. 

S  ^'  rk  y*i  p      to  ¥Y\  P.O   t-T     0  A 

otuiic,  Otiiiitjo 

otoiie  Co  xiyacc,  zo4. 

k5  Lclvt;  Let/ J  X  tiui,  o^'+. 

SfniM-a    P    T  ^Qfi 
OLOllS,  l^.  JU.,  i>yD. 

Sl-prlino-  J  M    ^  R  7  RS^ 

OLcllllll^^  u.  iiX.,        IJ,  1^  OOO. 

aioirs,  L/Oiuiai,  4Jo. 

Rfprlino"  Mr  fiOQ 

ijcoiy,  >v  iiuui  jj .,  4 1?,  ou. 

DLypiiyuis,  xiOt!,  Va, 

Storick,  Isaac,  215. 

RfoTTPnaon    -Tqiti^c  A  74 
to  lic  V  vJilSUU^  u  ctinco  ■"-•1  •  ^» 

SfjMif   Tv€3    1S4  911 

S  ^"  £1  \r  £i  n  c;  r\  n      T/~iV»i'»  TX  7/1 

DCG vensoiij  «j ojjii  ix,,  <4. 

Dcouu,  joyron  vjr.,  /y4. 

isfoTrononn    T                  Hrv  70 
O  Lev  cllbOIl.  JL  ,  Vj^.,  (X;  v^O.,  < 

G  4- /-\Txr£i1 1     X/^OPT^Ti  491 

jj  Loweii,  u  obepii ,  4:^1. 

Sf  OTTO  nark  11     T   P  QO 

GfrviiT-pll    A  1p-v-«ht<1pi*  ft  AQP, 

ioLOweii,  Aiexcinuei  xi.,  4yD, 

ClfpTmnC!    IVTvc!  Q9 

DLcVCMb,  IVIIS.,  o^. 

iotraigni/,  x  reeuoru  vv    i.04,  loz. 

Stevens,  Andrew  L.,  478, 

DLratioii,  j-j ucass, ouy . 

ill  T7  o  Tl  c<      "t^rv^       1  7?\      1  77 

DLcvens,  vviij.,i/o,  i//. 

iouration,  jonaiiidii  jp  ,,  440. 

Stevens,  j.  ii,,  lo^. 

oLiaiij,  vi  m.,  440. 

Slrp\7Pnc        ^Pn  rn  l"knl  1  T,Q^ 
kJl/tJVcIib  OO   XUlllUUlJ,  XOO, 

OLlcllL,  Zja(^Ud.Jl  clll,  '±10, 

Stevens,  Hernicin  W^.,  410, 

DUllllL,  V_ylld.llCl5,  y:40. 

D Levvcii c,  vv  ni.  Jtii.,  yo. 

0  LI  ait,  iVXclt  LUlclS,  y:i  0, 

Dtevvaii,  josepn  Jti.,  140, 

m-vQil-    Hnnipl  47S 

lOLiaiL,  X><rlIJlt!l,  'HO. 

•ocewaii,  1.  u,,  loo. 

iSLiiKei,  x^aniei,  oou. 

ioLewaic,  v^nanes  Ji<.,  i<o. 

kjLlUlJg,  v/i  iiu  ,  uo. 

PtcvVcllL,  Jixris,  xLi,  IVx,  o.,  oo/,  oOy,  oo4,  44o, 

Strong,  Mrs,  G,  W.,  383. 

471 

Strono"  .Tohn  W  502 

DtewaiL,  ,  4UO, 

StvJno-pr  ,Tnhn  47S 

kJ  Ll  1  iJ^  Cl  ^  t»  UlllJ,  y;40. 

Qf£mr01"f       llIT>ri    T>       /IT  Q 

-oLewaiL,  ^iLiiru  x  4tio, 

lO  bl  1 1 J      Cl  ,  t/cilliCo,  *±  4  U, 

Stewart,  Harvey,  413. 

oLiingei,rianKiiii,4:4o, 

Stewart,  Duncan,  473. 

•Stewart,  James,  478. 

Sfnart  D  M  163. 

btewart.  jKobert,  476. 

Stunvt-  John  '261 

ocewaru,  ,  ouw. 

Sf.nnrt  TjUOv  254 

^Steward,  Adam  D.,  oo4. 

Stuart,  Robert,  344,  393,  394. 

oLict,  josepn,  4ii, 

StumDonhusen,  Henrv,  448. 

btillson,  Onristine  i>.,  2o4,  2o5. 

Sturgis,  Thomas,  421. 

oLlilSOn,  ,  ZoL. 

Sullivan,  Nicholas,  80, 

-Stillson,  Leonard,  72. 

Sullivan,  W.,86, 

Rtiilcon    TTl !  T     rj-  9n4 
■KJUllhUiJ,  X!j11  Xj.   VJT.,  ^OI, 

Sullivan,  Gen,,  479. 

DLiUfcon,  xiaker,  zoz. 

Sutton,  Clark,  341, 

k5i.  jgnaiius,  ooz. 

Sutton,  Robert,  76, 

Stimson,  Tliom^s  D.,  324. 

Snft«n  J    B  225. 

Stickney,  Maj.,  382, 

Sutton,  G.  B.,  294. 

Stickney,  Q.,  382. 

Sutton,  Julia  A,  440. 

St.  John,  Lucy,  147, 

Sweeney,  Charity,  341, 

St.  Martin,  Mr.  509. 

Sweet,  C.  P.,  82. 

Stoekbridge,  Col.,  354, 

Sweet,  Martin  L.,  321,  322,332. 

566 


Index  of  JSTames. 


Svveedenbarger,  Charles,  341. 
Svvegles,  John  &  Co.,  268. 
Swensburg,  C.  D.,  324. 
Swineford,  A.  P.,  87. 
Swift,  Charlotte,  341. 
Swift,  Marcus,  478. 
Sylvester  &  Flanders,  208. 

T. 

Talbot,  Thomas  D.,  92. 
Talbot,  John,  63. 
Talbot  &  Sons,  94. 
Tallman,  W.  H.,77. 
Talon,  ,  352. 

Tappan,  Henry  P.,  7,  25,  38,  39,  121,  566. 

Tappau,  Mrs.  H.  P.,  25. 

Tarbox  &  Pierce,  83. 

Taylor,  George,  7,  9,  10, 15,  298. 

Taylor,  ,  13,  248-251,  309. 

Taylor,  Wm.,  17. 

Taylor,  Sarah,  17. 

Taylor  &  Stevenson,  79. 

Taylor,  Charles  H.,82. 

Taylor  &  Barnes,  82. 

Taylor,  Seneca  N.,  132. 

Taylor,  Mr.,  144. 

Taylor,  P.  H.,300. 

Taylor,  John  L.,  303. 

Taylor,  David  W.,  306. 

Taylor,  Col.,  374. 

Taylor,  James  R.,  396. 

Taylor,  Elisha,  494. 

Tecuraseh,3UG,  465-469,499,  512. 

Teeter,  Elson,  298. 

Teeter,  Mary,  298. 

Teft,  Wm.  J.,  146. 

Teft,  W.  II.,  51 8. 

Tefft,  A.  C,  67,  184, 196. 

Temple,  John  F.,  166. 

Ten  Eyck,  J.  B.,  75. 

Ten  Eyck,  Anthony,  495. 

Ten  Eyck,  Conrad,  108,  474,  476. 

Tenney,  Harriet  A.,  4,  5,  6,  10, 12. 

Tenney,  Eugene,  131. 

Terry,  Osborn,  340. 

Terry,  H.  D.,411. 

Thayer,  Rus^soll,  295. 

Thayer,- Mrs.  E.,  401. 

Thorn,  Wm.,  404,  405,  414. 

Thorn,  John,  404,  407,  409,  410. 

'Jliomas,  Ed.  H.,  19. 

Thomas,  D.  E.,  98. 

Thomas,  John,  147,  152, 154,  162. 


Thomas,  James,  173. 
Thomas,  Angeline  G.,  146. 
Thomas,  John  &  Co.,  294. 
Thomas,  Abner  D.,  399,  400. 
Thomas,  Mrs.  A.  D.,  400. 
Thomas,  Daniel,  244. 
Thomas,  N.  E.,  411. 
Thomas,  Thomas  H.,  261. 
Thomson,  E.  H.,  84. 
Thompson,  J.  P.,  82,  83. 
Thompson,  W m.,  91. 

Thompson,  Lewis  J.,  142, 145, 147, 148, 154, 
162. 

Thompson,  Michael,  147. 
Thompson  &  Co.,  181. 
Thompson  &  Barnes,  227. 
Thompson,  Caleb  S.,  272,  273. 
Thompson,  Mrs.  C.  S.,  272. 
Thompson,  Susan,  272. 
Thompson,  Rush,  272. 
Thompson,  Clara  C,  273. 
Thompson,  C.  O.,  303,  411. 
Thompson,  J.  H.,  342. 
Thompson,  Wm.,  361,  385. 
Thompson,  A.  R.,  411. 
Thompson,  Benjamin,  447. 
Thompson,  Edwin  A.,  431,  439-44^. 
Thornton,  T.  F.,  95. 
Thrall,  Sophronia,  436. 
Throop  Bros.,  245. 
Thurston,  George,  421,  422. 
Thurber,  George,  133, 135. 
Thwaits,  Mr.,  207. 
Tibbits,  Ilattie,  146. 
Tibbits,  Olive  M.,  146. 
Tibbits,  Allen,  219,  234,  238,  239. 
Tibbits,  B.  S.,  234. 
Tiffany,  A.  R.,  338. 
Tilapan,  Jonas,  220. 
Tilden,  Samuel  J.,  519. 
Tillotson,  Jeremiah,  218,  220. 
Tilton,  Caleb,  253. 
Tillman,  Elizabeth,  479. 
Timms,  James,  211. 
Tingley,  Reuben  R.,  19. 
Tingley,  Marshall,  146. 
Tipton,  Gen.,  484. 
Titus,  P.  S.,  19. 
Titus,  Jonas  H.,  495. 
Titus,      D.,  83. 
Titus,  Joseph  T.,  87. 
Todd,  Wm.,  186, 197. 


Index  of  Names. 


567 


Tocld,  Augustus,  348. 

Todd,  II.  A.  IS  ,  348. 

Todd,  Joseph,  384,  385. 

Todd,  John,  427. 

Toland,  Wm.,  309. 

Tolford,  M.  D.,324, 

Toll,  Isaac  D.,  3,  19,  20,  24,  422. 

Toll,  Alexander,  348. 

Tomlinson,  Dr.,  265. 

Tomlinson,  S.  G.,  84. 

Tompkins,  James  B,,  219,  220. 

Tompkins,  Leonard  P.,  306,  340. 

Tonty,  349,  350. 

Tooker,  John,  293. 

Toole,  John,  217. 

Torrens,  Samuel,  387. 

Torry,  Mr.  81. 

Town,  Wyman  A.,  377. 

Tower,  F.  P.,  52. 

Tower,  Osmond,  303. 

Townsend,  Goodnougli,  10. 

Tracy,  Calvin,  128. 

Train,  Geo.,  340. 

Traverse,  Dr.,  411. 

Traverse,  B.  F.,  312. 

Traynor,  W.  J.  H.,  98. 

Treat,  L.  L.,  386. 

Triggs,  Eobert,  378. 

Tripp,  Jane  E.,  146. 

Tripp,  Abigail  S.,  146. 

Tripp,  Robert,  133,  134. 

Trombley,  Joseph,  211,  212. 

Trombley,  Elizabeth,  520. 

Trotter,  Alex.  &  Sons,  95. 

Trowbridge,  Charles  C,  6,  379,  446,478- 

480-490. 
Trowbridge,  L.  H.,  98. 
Trowbridge,  J.  &  Bros.,  181. 
Trowbridge,  Luther,  479. 
Trowbridge,  Edmund,  479, 
'Trowbridge,  S.  V.  K.,  479. 

Truax,  ,  443. 

Trumble,  J.  W.,  270. 
Trumbull,  Benjamin,  260. 
Trumbull,  J.  D.,  197,  211. 
Tryon,  E.,  282. 
Tubbs,  Lyman,  311. 
Tubbs,  Alpha,  311. 
Tucker,  Edward,  359. 
Tucker,  Wm.,  359. 
Tucker,  Joseph,  359. 
Tucker,  Charles,  360. 


Tucker,  Raymond  L.,  411. 
Tucker,  True  P.,  411. 
Turner,  George  B.,7. 
Turner,  Aaron  B.,  83,  333. 
Turner,  C.  B.,  91. 
Turner,  James,  285,  293. 
Turner,  Mrs.,  244. 
Turner  &  Case,  293. 
Turner,  Mrs.  Charles,  265,  266. 
Turner,  Franklin  D.,  307. 
Tuttle,  J.  B.,  181. 
Tuttle,  Emma,  224. 
Tuttle,  J.  J.,  283. 
Twadell,  R.  K.,  225. 
Twiggs,  Gen.,  22. 
Tyler,  Henry  J.,  85. 

U. 

Uhl,  Edwin  F.,  324. 
Uhlman,  J.  J.,  381. 

Underwood,  George  W.,144, 150,  152. 

Upjohn,  Maria  M.,  315,  316. 

Upjohn,  Mary,  317. 

Upjohn,  Uriah,  316,  317. 

Upjohn,  Amelia,  317. 

Upjohn,  Helen  M.,  317. 

Upjohn,  Sarah,  317. 

Upjohn,  Mary  N.,  317. 

Upjohn,  Ida,  317. 

Urjohn,  Alice,  317. 

Upjohn,  Wm.  E.,  317. 

Upjohn,  Henry  U..  317. 

Upjohn,  Frederick  L.,  317. 

Upjohn,  Virginia,  317. 

Upjohn,  James,  317. 

Upson,  Charles,  66,  235. 

Utley,  Henry  M.,  7. 

V. 

Valencourt,  Joseph,  351. 

Valier,  Thomas,  343. 

Van  Antwerp,  W.  W.,  80,  81. 

Van  Aiken,  Lanson  A.,  476-478. 

Van  Aiken,  John,  476. 

Van  Auken,  Mr.  &  Mrs.  D.  W.,  293. 

Van  Brunt,  J.  S.,  68. 

Van  Buren,  E.  J.,  84. 

Van  Buren,  A.  D.  P.,  10,  308,  310,  315. 

Van  Camp,  241,  243,  244. 

Vandervene,  Rev.  C,  396. 
Vander  Sluis,  James,  83. 
Van  Deventer,  Jofin  F.,  421. 
Van  Doren,  John  B,,  430. 


568 


IlSTDEX  OF  ]S[AMES. 


■\7'r>ii    "rkni.-Qn      T       1  Qft  ODO 

vv  aiKei ,  vjcoi  ge  vv.,o<c5. 

V  fill  uyue,  jdiJiefci  a.,  od,  ooo,  4Hi, 

walker,  i ' ewi  c t  v^.,  41 1 . 

V  illl  X  Icct,  t>  .  xl.,  OOD, 

waiKei,  tJondLiiaii,  441. 

Van  Fossen,  T.  ^  .,  95. 

W^alk-in-the-water,  465. 

V  Jin  r  (.tbfcr.ii,  uouij,  yo. 

vv  aicon,  isaac,  0^. 

"XT' o  n  tfv  1  im  1  y\                   T  Q?\ 

vdii  vjTiiiiijp,  xie  V 1  yo. 

waiuron,  vvm.,  lou,  ioi. 

V  Hii  iioiiie,  iviaj.,  4}Oo. 

Waiuron,  xienry,  loy,  102,  ioo. 

V^an  HousGii,  John,  26d,  266. 

VV  aiciron,  ivjaiy  r^.,  id/. 

Van  Ilyning,  Ilervey,  220. 

vv  ailing,  j^ucner,  zoz. 

Van  Inwagen  W.,  185.' 

VVajlGOll,  jj ouy. 

V  an  i>xui  pny,  ,  ^yi. 

vv  aiiace,  jonn  -d,,  4<i3. 

V  an  uiLwick,  isaac,  ouo. 

vv  an  us,  ±1.  r  .,  y4,  4iu. 

van  vjsiiana,  xi.,  zo'i,  zoo. 

IVoTr!     "ilomnQl     A(\Q     Al  ^    A70  47^ 

Vv  ai Q,  Ksamuei,  4uy,  410,  4/ 4/0. 

Van  Kenselaer,  Gen.,  476,  479. 

\S7oi.r1    TP    "R     Rft    9Q?i    AIQ    171  /17Q 
vv  ai  U,  sLi.  JO.,  Do,  ^oO,  41o,  44 1— 4/£5 . 

V  cin  DneiVcn,  vr.,  y^. 

VV  dl  U  Oo  tlUSU,  410. 

van  io II iGn,  ±.,  c5o. 

vv  ara,  vviti,,oo. 

Van  Valkenbiirg,  Sarah,  255. 

W^ard,  Henry,  444. 

"Von  "\7"£in"h             Al"»i»olTonT  /(70 

Wflv/1  TTI-iov  A71 
vv  dl  U,  ll/Uei  ,44  1. 

\7"o  n     vV"      TTV>  £1  !•        To/1/~lV»  QZ-^O 

Vein  >voiint;i,  «iacoD,  ouy. 

vv  aro,  oaiiy,  440. 

Ward    Ahhxr  A7^ 

"XT'**  n  rlo  t»\X"^/~4"r»l"^/iT      T  Q 
V  *inuc[  \\  OrivGl  ,    J.  il/.,  O. 

Wovrl    TTmilTr   zt79   zl  7^ 

vv  dl  u,  JiiUiiiy,  4/^,  440. 

Van  clerk  arr,  Joseph,  351. 

VV  ai  Lib,  v/guen,  ^oo. 

Vannosdale,  Jacob,  236. 

vv  diien,  ibddc,  041, 

Vandyke,  Mrs.,  15, 

W^arren,  Dr.,  57. 

Vanvelser  &  Ford,  79. 

vv  ai  1  en,  «j osepn,  DO,  04. 

V  eniu^,  J .  oi y. 

vv  alien,  jrt.  Jj.,  oy. 

Verbur^  &  Van  Liewin,  83. 

Warren,  Lucinda  G.,  162. 

V  idll^  ill.  ivi..,  0<,  Jou. 

vv  dl  1  en,  Jj  .  vv    0 4  y. 

Viciff    T    P     ISA   IQH  Oil 

TTcllUcl,w.»3.,J.4U. 

"VT'ir-L'ovx?^   ATt-  ^Af) 

V  icKaiy,  ^>±r,,  oyu. 

XAT"  o  T  n  Q  f  J^r  f^r\  17^ 

vv  dl  ner  oo  v_/0.,  x  t  o. 

Vi  rlA<-Tr>     rnno'  Vion  T      1/11     1/1^    1/(K  1/1 

V  luebio,    ondunan  xj.,  141,  140,  140,  140, 

VV  ill  lici  ,  LJ I  .    jtX.,^  ±00, 

"\7"io1o    A     r  90^ 

V  icje,  A,  J.,  /yo. 

;'f  dinei,  iviib.  1-71  J,  400. 

V  iiieyai  ci,  in  icnoias,  id>;,  luo. 

TT  filllCl,  0,  xi.    XJ.,  it/4. 

Vining,  Cornelius  ^Y,,  307. 

"Wavnor    FToTM^PTr   91Q  99rt 
VV  dintji,  xxdi  vcy.  zit^,  .iZL/,  ^c>-±. 

V  oignc.  L  ecei ,  ooo. 

WovnPT       MpTfiv  9^1 
VV  diiici  00  iTXLxvtiy ,  ZQ*. 

Ar*^r\  I'll /-ir^c      P\     lAr  O'.? 

V  001  nees,  u,  vv  Ji>. 

tV  dl  liei  ,  vjrll  Oei  L,  o41 , 

Voorliies,  Francis,  342. 

W"oi'T«?n£iV    T>    W  '^77 

vv  ai  1  iner,  XT .  vv.,  044. 

V  OS  Uerk,  J.,  379. 

Warring,  Joshua,  341. 

Voss,  Josiah,  278. 

vv  ai  1 1  ngton,  vvni.,  ouo. 

Vree)and,  ,  443. 

Vv  ai  is,  iieni}'^  0.,  o.>4. 

VV  asiiuurne,  0.  0.,  00^. 

W  astiington,  i^eorge,  2i,  4a,  400.. 

Wifl/i   V  1?    fill  '^/Irt 
vv  atic,  III,  r  .,  0,11, 04U. 

AVaterbury,  George  A.,  87. 

VV  <lj^uei  ,  U,  A,,  4\J, 

Waters,  D.  11.,  d^J,  oZ4. 

VVJIIL,  J  Jllllier,  4<  4. 

Watkiiis,  Walter  H.,  14b,  147. 

Wnif   T.nnr'i  T.  d.7d. 

<T  (11       J^clUicl            41:4  41:. 

Watkins,  Wm.  W.,  421. 

Wait  J  O  0.5 

Watkins,  Andrew,  425. 

Walbridge,  Samuel  E.,  319. 

Watson,  Elknah,  479. 

Walbridge,  D.  S.,  319. 

Watson,  A.  B.  322. 

Walker.  C.  I.,  4,5,  8,  82,  352. 

Watson,  George,  63. 

Walker,  Samuel  S.,  3. 

Watson,  Prof.,  40. 

Walker,  ,  13. 

Watts,  Robert,  306. 

Index  of  ISTames.  569 


waxman,  ivev.,4zj. 

White,  Uliver  K.,o. 

vv  ay,  D.  x  .  tx;  uo.,  DO. 

White,  Wm.  A..  19. 

Wayn6,  Antliony,  366, 

White,  James,  72. 

W^eaver,  Jacob,  215. 

White,  Kev.,  195. 

w  eooei ,  vv  .  ij  ,  zo,  oou. 

w  hite,  JL.,  zOz. 

w  eDSter,  j,  i .,  yo. 

White,  Mrs.  Walter,  o07. 

weDD,  MIS.  ijreoi^e  r>.,  zoo. 

White,  1 .  otevvart,  o2o. 

vveoD,  Alice  n.,  zoo. 

w  hite,  JN  athan  11.,  oo7,  o9o. 

vveoD,  iJaines  vv,,  4oi. 

White,  Andrew,  lib. 

weeQ,  inui lo w ,  oo < . 

vvnite,  1  nomas,  oyo. 

w  eeivS,  Jci.,  0/ . 

Wiiite,  Mary  A.,  o97. 

ASi  «^1to    T? /~w Vw /-» 1. f  T\     TOO  TOO 

w  eeKS,  rvODeic  i/.,  izo,  izy. 

wmte,  James  ti.,  4ii. 

VV  e6KS,   ,  411. 

w  nite,  Aaron,  4yz. 

weiLzei,  iviaj.  ir.,  loy. 

wniiing,  josepn,  ou. 

We-kan-iiis,  359. 

wniting,  iienry,  40 1. 

w  eicn,|i:  ror.,  iiy,  loi. 

wnitney,  i./.  v^.,  loo,  loo. 

■|/l7'/->1l7-/-.».     AT    D  77 

w elKer,  jm  .  hs.,  /  /. 

Whitney,  iaeorge  l^.,  00. 

Weller,  r ..  yu. 

Whitnej',  w.  A., 00. 

Wells,  Hezekiah  U-.,  4,  12, 12o,  l^i4,  loo,  loo. 

WhitnejT^,  0.  J,  tfc  Oo.,  9o. 

Wells,  r  raiiK  Jr.,  loo. 

w  iiitney,  J.  <b  lo.,  yo. 

Wells,  r  rancis,  2lo. 

Whittmore,  Giddings,  254. 

Wells,  Kavilla  ri.,  oil. 

Whittmore  &  Stevens,  98. 

Wells,  Wm.  J.,  ozU. 

w  hitteaiore,  Uliver,  44o. 

Wellington,  Horace,  147. 

w  nit  more,  J.  A.  cc  u.,  9o. 

w  eisn,  ivii  s.  jonn,o4u. 

wniccom,  ,  ouy. 

weiicieii,  ADratiatn,  o4o. 

w  nitcomD,  oarauei,  100-142,  100. 

Wendell,  i^eorge  i.,  o4o. 

w nitcomD,  1j.  j.,  140. 

weiicieiJ,  J.  A.  1.,  o4o. 

TUTU ?  f  ^Vki.rl  QHQ 

Whitiorcl,  ,  duy. 

wencieii,  itinis  d.,  4ou, 

wnittiesej',  Jijiisna,  001. 

West,  i^narles  r.,  /l,  <  /. 

wiiittiesey,  mi.  oc  Mrs.,  4yz. 

West,  liizan,o2y. 

Whittlesey,  t^harles,  4oo. 

West,  rnilura,  o/o. 

Whitman,  David,  411. 

Vvesigate,  riSinei,  o4i. 

Whittier,  John,  i2o,  441. 

Westcoot,  Hiram,  341 . 

Whipple,  i* .  o.,  oD. 

wesiianci,  vv.  u.,  lo. 

Whipple,  — — ,  111. 

wesLurooK,  iviis.  »j.  ijt.,  ioj. 

VV  nippie,  oeniy  xl;.,  14i,  iou,  loz— 104,  io»  j 

wescDiooK,  jonn  ±i.,  4iz. 

1         1  <?A   1  ft9 

100,  lou,  ioz. 

wesiDiooK,  Anoirew,  4U0,  4u< . 

v^nippie,  ueiia  u.,  100,  101, 

Weston,  J.  ivi.,  ozz,  ozo. 

A A7 K  i  »-i rv  1 /X    \A7r>lf/-»»»  Q/ll 

w nippie,  vvaitei,o4i. 

Weston,  John  M.,  .jyy,  4Ui. 

AA7  V.  ;  .-V  w  1       A/I          XT'    T>      Q  /I  0 

W  nipple,  MIS.  r  .  ±1  ,  o42. 

Westernian,  Mrs.  Anton,  383. 

vv  tiippie,  vynariea,  004,  411. 

Westiall,  Margaret, 47o. 

Whipple,  Charles  w.,  40b. 

Wetmore,  Frederick,  519. 

Whipple,  ADranam,  4oo. 

wetmore  oc  r  aaciocK,  ou. 

w icRwire,  James  ri.,  /4,  <y,  yo. 

Wnately,  ,  lo4. 

Widaicomb,  Wm.,  o24. 

Whalen,  James,  179. 

Wilbur,  Havens,  240. 

w  neeier,  i  nomas,  z4z. 

Wilbur,  Almericlf.  245. 

Wheeler,  Lycurgus  J.,  146. 

W  1 1  Dur,  W  .  J ,  OC  1^0.,  2o4. 

VV  neat,  o.  r    zzo,  Z'±'*, 

vv  1 1  Dur,  A.  vv  ,,  zoo. 

Wheat,  Edward  S.,  245. 

Wilbur,  W.  G.  &  Co.,  246. 

Wheat,  Mr.,  246. 

Wilcox,  E.  N., 20,  23. 

White,  Peter,  3. 

Wilcox,  Cyrus,  227. 

72 

570 


Index  of  ]S[ames. 


Wilcox,  O.  B.,  63. 

Wilcox,  E.,197. 

Wilcox,  C.  N.,  245. 

Wilcox,  Alonzo,  242,  243. 

Wilcox,  Addie  H.,  434. 

Willcox,  Mrs.,  494. 

Willcox.  Eben.  494. 

Willcox,  O.  B.,  496. 

Wilde,  Charles  W.,  401. 

Wilder,  Xathan  P.,  255. 

Wilkins,  Judge,  410. 

Wilkins,  W.  D.,  19,  22,  24. 

Wilkinson,  J.  C,  19. 

Wilkinson,  Charles,  430. 

Wilraarth,  Alfred,  244. 

Willard,  Mrs.  E.,  299. 

Willard,  Abigail,  302. 

Willard,  George,  48,  49,  73,  124,  128,  130, 

132,  263. 
Williams,  B.  O.,  7,  8,14. 

Williams,  .  22. 

Williams,  George  P.,  26-31. 

Williams,  Theodore,  64. 

Williams,  A.  S.,03,  297. 

Williams,  J.  E.,  126-128,  130-132, 135. 

Williams,  Mrs.  J.  K.,  128. 

Williams,  J.  M.,  282. 

Williams,  H.  W.,  245. 

Williams,  Geo.,  341. 

Williams,  Wm.,  341. 

Williams,  Mary  E.,  147. 

Williams,  Jacob,  413. 

Williams,  Matt.,  365. 

Williams,  Ephraim,  427. 

Williams,  Gardiner,  427,  428. 

Williams,  Mrs.  Gardiner,  428. 

Williams,  Charles  W.,  449. 

Williams,  Eleazar,  483. 

Williamson,  F.  A.,  93. 

Williamson,  O.  S.,  225. 

Williamson  &  Jones,  227. 

Wiley,  Cutting  B.,  146. 

Wilson,  John  B.,  3,  472. 

Wilson,  Robert,  83. 

Wilson,  E.  &  G.,  154,  162. 

Wilson,  Isaac,  173. 

Wilson,  E.  D.,  212,215. 

Wilson,  John,  220,  341. 

Wilson,  Morris,  238,  239,  241,  242. 

Wilson,  Mrs.  M.,  239,  240. 

Wilson,  Ermina  C,  272. 

Wilson,  Mr.,  242. 


Wilson,  Mrs.  Thomas,  306. 
Wilson,  J.  B.,  322. 
Wilson,  Mrs.  Francis,  340, 
Wilson,  Thomas.  374,  377. 
Wilson,  Judge,  382. 
Winans,E.  H.,340. 
Winans.  Mr.,  282. 

Winchell,  Alexander,  35,  36, 125, 194. 
Winchell,  Jerome,  67. 
Winchester.  Gen.,  362. 

Winchester,  ,  478. 

Wing.  Talcott  E.  4,  9, 12.  362,  370. 
Wing,  Austin  E.,  89,  365,  366,  368-370,380, 
384. 

Wing,  ,111. 

Wing,  Warner,  369,410. 
Winslow,  C.  M.,  67. 
Winsor,  R.,  77. 
Winsor,  J.  W.,  162. 
Winters,  Zina,  340. 
Wiswell,  Wm.  J.,  431. 
Wise  well,  Mr.,  361. 
Wisner,  George  W.,  63. 
Wisner,  Moses,  111,  124,173. 
Wisner,  Elizabeth,  341. 
Withey,  S.  L.,  320,  323,  326. 
Withey,  Mrs.  S.  L.,  8. 
Withington,  Wm.,131. 
Witherel,  B.  F.  H.,409,  411. 
Wolverton,  James  V.,  472. 
Wolverton,  Dennis,  274. 
Wolverton,  Wm.  C.,274. 
Wolverton,  John  C,  274. 
Wolverton,  Thomas  O.,  274. 
Woodcock,  Mrs.  D.  F.,  7. 
Woodcock,  C.  &  Son.  96. 
Woodruff,  Henry,  3. 
Woodruff,  Betsey,  265.  268. 
Woodruff,  Russel  R.,  173. 
Woodworth,  Benj.,  367. 
Woodvvorth,  Thomas  F.,  78. 
Woodworth,  Mr.,  242,  244. 
Woodworth,  Elijah,  282. 
Woodworth  &  Field,  246. 
Woodbridge,  Wm.,  Ill,  362,  380,  410,411, 
499. 

Woolnough,  W.  W.,  72,  73,  264. 
Woolnough  &  Bordine,  73. 
Woodman,  .Julia  A.,  146. 
Woodman,  Sarah  V.,  146. 
Woodman,  W.  W.,  146. 
Woodman,  Jonathan,  154,  432-4371 


Index  of  Names. 


571 


Woodman,  John,  162. 

Wright,  S.  W.,  290,  295. 

"Wnnrlmnn  T  npin«?  D    4J?1  4J?7 

f'UULllllclIJ,  JLjIH^llln  Vy.,  *3tt>  1  ,  rf tl  1  . 

Wright,  Mrs.  E.  W.,  333. 

W  r» r»  f1  \]i7' Q  T" r1    JTf  vAm  i  SI  Vi   9,K^?  9.n8 

Wright;  Pierce  G.,  411. 

Woodward,  Jacob,  342. 

Wurst,  Charles,  196. 

Wooflward  A  B   8G2  365  499 

Wyllis,  Joseph  C,  93. 

Wyman,  Gas  E.,  396. 

y. 

Wood  A  E  94 

ITanson,  Henry,  449. 

Wood    175 

Y  ate!=,  Dr.,  oyi. 

T  T  W  ^  1.1  ^   AjA  I  ic»   ♦'l./OV/^II^  Afxjy./  ^  ^\^*J» 

Yax,  Mr.,  414. 

WoftH      Stpoh  269 

Yeomans,  o.  A.,  dUU. 

Wood  Josenh  269 

1  eornans,  Jr  neoe,  ouu. 

Wood  &  Rn^sell,  269. 

J.  eouians,  H/rasLus,  ouo,  ouo. 

Wood      Son«?  269  ' 

Yeonians,  Daniel,  303. 

Wood  Tlansom  E  323 

Yeomans,  JLsther,  oUo. 

Wood,  Ezra  B..  283. 

Y  eornans,  jyir.,  oy i . 

Wood,  Dr.,  334. 

X  erKes,  ouas  a.,  loo. 

Wood  fXeromp  342. 

Y erKes,  xLnzauein  a.  w.,  z/y. 

Wood,  Sheriff,  382. 

i  01 K,  o.  o<y. 

Wood,  W.  R,  515. 

X  UUUd.II,  tittlllcB,  .^u^,  iSUiz. 

Woods  Arnna  P  .306 

Young,  Roscoe,  68. 

WnrklvArfnn    Ttinioc  "R    407  JHO  ATI 

TT  UUlVtJX  tun,  tlrlllUJb  -O.,  'iV  1  —'iW  y  '±1  1  , 

Toung,  A.  D.  &  Son,  227. 

Wooster  S  It  332  .334 

Young,  xi.  JJ., 

Worcester,  J.  C,  75. 

Young,  ,  426. 

Worden,  I.  G.,  69. 

Youngs,  Wm.,313. 

Worthingtcn.  Henry,  215. 

Z. 

Wortley,  J.  C,  379. 

Zeisberger,  486. 

9T07